Book Title: Mahapurana Part 3
Author(s): Pushpadant, P L Vaidya
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090275/1
JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUrtidavI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 17 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraiu mahApurANu [ mahAkavi puSpadantaviracita mahApurANa ] tRtIya bhAga jIvana-carita : tIrthaMkara ajitanAtha se mallinAtha taka (sandhi 38 se 67) apabhraMza mUla - sampAdana DaoN. pI. ela. vaidya hindI - anuvAda DaoN. devendrakumAra jaina, indaura ka - MA- bhAratIya jJAnapITha dUsarA saMskaraNa : 2001 - mUlya : 200 rupaye
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA puSpadantake mahApurANakI pahalI jildameM, kula eka sau do sambiyoM se saiMtIsa sambiyA~ haiM, jo 1937 meM, pampamAlA nyAsadhAriyoMke sadaya saMrakSaNa meM, mANikacanda granthamAlA bambaI 37 kramAMkake rUpameM prakAzita huI thIM / aba maiM dUsarI milya, jisameM agalI taiMtAlIsa mandhiyA~ haiM usI granthamAlAke grantha kramAMka ika kI saveMke rUpameM prakAzita kara rahA hU~, vaha bhI ukta gyAsadhAriyoM aura bambaI vizvavidyAlaya ke saMrakSaNa meN| maiM socatA hU~ ki abase eka sAla ke bhItara mahApurANakI tIsarI aura bandhima jilda prakAzita kara dI jAye / yaha merA sukhada kartavya hai ki maiM una sabake bAre meM socU~ ki jinhoMne isa dUsarI jildake prakAvanameM merI sahAyatA kii| sabase pahale maiM mANikacanda digambara granthamAlAke kAryakArI nyAsadhArI zrI ThAkuradAsa bhagavAnadAsa javerIko dhanyavAda denA cAhU~gA ki jinhoMne pranthamAlAkI dhanarAzi kama hote hue bhI, isake prakAzanameM Arthika sahAyatA dii| granthamAlA ke mantrI paNDita nAthUrAma premI aura hIrAlAla jaina, prophesara kiMga eDavarDa kaoNleja amarAvatIke prati maiM apanI vizeSa hArdika kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA hU~, pahalI jilda prakAzana ke samaya 'mAlA' kI dhanarAzi lagabhaga samApta ho cukI thI, aura hara thA ki zAyada mujhe tIsarI jildakA, jo adhUrI hai, kAma chor3anA par3egA, parantu ina vidvAnoMne dhana prApta karaneke lie AkAza-pAtAla eka kara diyA, ki jo isake prakAzana meM lagatA / vizeSa rUpa se maiM prophesara hIrAlAla jainako dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki jinhoMne mere upayogake lie uttarapurANakI pANDulipi ( jise bAlocanAtmaka sAmagrImeM 'e' prati kahA gayA 1) aura mAsTara motIlAla saMghavI jainake sampati pustakAlayase, prabhAcamke TippaNa upalabdha karAye, unhoMne kRpAkara tabataka ke lie mere adhikAra meM use de diyA ki jabataka meM milAna ke lie unakA upayoga karanA cAhU~ / maiM mAsTara motIlAlako dhanyavAda detA hU~ unakI isa udAratA ke lie| zrI Ara. jI. marAThe, ema. e. ne jo mere bhUtapUrva ziSya aura isa samaya biliMgaDana kalija sAMgalImeM arddhamAgadhIke prophesara hai, isa jilda milAnakAryameM merI madada kii| unhoMne jo sahAyatA kI, usake Die ve dhanyavAvake pAtra hai| nyU bhArata priMTiMga presa bambaIke zrI desAI aura unake prUpharIDaroMke, icchAse kAma karanevAle sTAphako maiM nahIM bhUla sakatA, ki jo isakI zAnadAra sAja-sajjA aura isake nirdoSa prakAzanake lie uttaradAyI haiN| mujhe isra areer ullekha vizeSa rUpase karanA hai ki isa jiske anta meM jo galatiyoMkI sUcI hai vaha unakI upekSAkA pariNAma nahIM hai, balki vaha unakA merI dRSTise ojhala ho AnekA pariNAma hai / antameM sampAdaka aura prakAzaka, vizvavidyAlaya bambaI ke prati apanI kRtajJatA jJApita karate hai, jisane pratIka rUpameM 657) ru. mUlabhUta sahAyatA kI 1 nAsa vAziya kaoNleja agasa 1640 [4] -- pI. ela. vaidya
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricayAtmaka bhUmikA bAlocanAtmaka sAmagrI puSpadantakA 'mahApurANa' athavA triSaSTipuruSaguNAlaMkAra, jo isa jilvameM hai, ke. e. aura po. pANDulipiyoMpara AdhArita hai| inakA pUrNarUpase milAna kiyA gayA hai| kabhI-kabhI pAThako nizcita karane ke lie, prabhAva TipaNase sahAyatA lI gayI hai| maiM nIce isa sAmagrIkA sampUrNa vivaraNa de rahA hai| 1. 'ke' isa pANDulipikA merI pahalI jilda 7-8 pRSThoMpara pUrA vivaraNa hai| uttarapurANakA hissA kramAMka 289 se prArambha hotA hai, cUMki AdipurANa ke do pAThoMkI tulanAyeM yaha pANDulipi nizcita rUpase purAnI hai, ataH isa jildake pAThoMkI racanAyeM maiM isapara 'nirbhara' rahA huuN| yaha khedakI bAta hai ki mAdipurANakI 'jI' pANDulipise milatI-julatI pANDulipi isa jildake lie prApta nahIM kI jA skii| maiM yahA~ yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki uttarapurANakI jo pANDulipiyoM mujhe jJAta haiM, bahuta por3I haiM, dhAdipurANakI pANDulipiyoM kI tulanA / 2. 'e' yaha pANDulipi mujhe prophesara hIrAlAla jaina, kiMga eDavarDa kaoNleja amarAvatIne, mAsTara motIlAla saMghavI jaina sanmati pustakAlaya, jayapurase upalabdha karAyI / isameM 423 pante haiM, jo 12 ISa lambe aura 5 iMca caur3e haiM / pratyeka pRSTha para 11 paMktiyoM aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 36 akSara haiN| isa pANDulipi meM apane mUlarUpa meM vahI pATha haiM jo 'pI' meM haiM, parantu phira bhI kisI dUsarI pANDulipike AdhArapara pATha sunAra kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha mujhe upalabdha nhiiN| isakA pariNAma yaha hai ki jo vibhinna pATha aMkita kiye gaye hai ve saMzodhita pAToMke AdhArapara haiN| Age yaha pANDulipi (B) mUla pANDulipike pannoMkhe banI hai ki jisake kucha panne kho gaye haiM, aura (b ) kucha vana pannoMse banI hai jo bhinna-bhinna hAthoMse likhita naye pannoM se banI haiM, jo khoye hue paznoMke sthAnapara jor3e gaye haiM / merA yaha anumAna, 183-384 ke patrAMka ke sandarbha se samarpita hai jisameM AghA pRSTha khAlI hai ki jisase maiTara mUlabhAgake agale pRSTha 385 ke akSarase prArambha kiyA jA ske| isa prakAra jor3e gaye pRSThoM meM prati pRchapara nI paMktiyAM haiM, pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 38 akSara haiN| isa pANDulipike pATha, 'ke aura pI' pratiyoM ke pAThoM se bhila hai, yaha isa samyase spaSTa hai ki isameM 46, 47, 48 ( pahalI jildakI bhUmikA pu. 27 dekhie ) prazasticheda haiM. jo uttarapurANakI kisI bhI pANDulipise nahIM milte| yaha pANDulipi isa prakAra prArambha hotI hai na namaH vItarAgAya, bamaho bhAlayasAmiho aura anta isa prakAra hai 'isa mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurusaguNAlaMkAre mahAkapuSpamaMtavirAra mahAbhavavabharahANumaNNie mahAkacce duuttarasayamo paricchetro samattI / saMdhi 102 / iti uttara purANa samAptA / zubhamastu | kalyANamastu / saMvat 1615 varSe, mASAdi 6 sukravAsare uttarapurANaM samataM / bAIko paThanArtha jJAnAvaraNI kamma khayArtha graMtha saMkhyA // 12000 // yadyapi, yaha antima pRSTha mUla pANDulipikA mUla pRSTha nahIM hai, balki gayA likhA gayA hai| isa puSpikA ke anusAra pANDulipikI tithi mAghakI chaTha hai, vi. saMvat 1915 kI, jo 1558, savoke lagabhaga hai / (pI) davana kAleja ke saMgrahakI isa pANDulipikA kramAMka 1106 - 1884-87 hai, vo aba bhaNDArakara saMsthAna pUnAmeM jamA / isameM 681 pa haiM, jo 11 + 43 iMca haiM, pratyeka ATha paMktiyA~
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa aura pratyeka paMktimeM 33 akSara hai 1isako tithi bhAdrapadako pUrNimA hai ( agasta-sitambara); vi. sa. 1630, I. 1573 ke lagabhaga / isa pANDulipikA antima pRSTha kSatigrasta hai aura isalie phirase likhA gayA, ASADha zukla chaThIko ( julAI ) vi. saM. 1934. I. sa. 1877 ke lagabhaga / isameM pArzvabhAgameM saMkSipta TIkA hai| yaha isa prakAra prArambha hotA hai; oM namaH vItarAgAya / babhaho / bNbhaalysmiyho| mUla pRSThakA anta isa prakAra hai iya mahApurANe-duittarasamo paricchemo smtto| dUsare rUpa pATha isa prakAra hai : saMvat 1630 varSe bhAdrapadamAse zuklapakSe pUNimAdiyo, ke (vi vAsare utta), rA bhAdrapadA nakSatre, neminAtha caityAlaye, zrImUkSasaMdhe-balAtkAra che kuMvakuMdAmbaye-sthApanna puchakA amta isa prakAra hotA hai| baladevadAsa TauMgyAkA kAraNa, mItI aSADha sudI 6samata 1934 kA sAlama, zrI pIyA maMDIkA maMdira pNcaaht| madarane sahAyo // 01010||in baladevadAsake pAsa kSatigrasta panA dI hissoMmeM thA, jisakA pahalA hissA, abhI bhI, mUla pANDulipike sApa saMsthAna meM surakSita hai| mUla pRSpara 1630 aMkita hai, aura mUla pRSThapara paTTAvalIvAlA hissA, kisI dUsare hAthase likhA huA pratIta hotA hai| ukta tI pAlipiyoMke sampUrNa milAnake atirikta prabhAcandra ke TippaNakA pUrA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakI pANDulipi, prophesara hIrAlAla jaina ne, zrI motIlAla saMghI jaina, jayapura se prApta karAyo / ginatI isa palimeM 55 mata hai| jo jagAI-polAImeM 1245 iMca hai| pratyeka pRSThameM 13 paMkiyAM aura pratyeka paMktimeM 31 akSara hai| yaha prArambha hotA hai-thoM namaH siddhebhyaH, bamaho paramAtmano / anta isa prakAra hotA hai-zrIvikramAditya saMvatsare varSANAmazItyadhika sahasra, mahApurANa-viSama-pada vivaraNaM sAgarasena saiddhAntAn parijJAya, mUla TippaNakAM bAlozya kRtamidaM samucayaTippaNaM / ajJapAtabholena zrImadbalAkAragaNa zrIsaMghAcArya satkavi ziSyeNa dhocandramunimA nijadordaNDAbhibhavaripurAjyavijaminaH zrobhojadevasya // 102 // iti uttara purANa TippaNaka prabhASandrAcAryaviracita samApta cha // atha saMvatsare'smin zrInRpavikramAdisyagatAmA saMgat 1575 varSe bhAdravA sudi / buddhi dina / kurumAMgala dese / sulitAna sikandara putra sulatAnAbrAhIma suratAtra pravartamAne zrIkASThAsaMSe mAyurAnvaye puSkaragaNe bhaTTAraka zroguNabhadrasUridevAH / tadAnAye paisavAlaka pI. ToDaramalla / idaM utara purANa TIkA likhApitaM / subhaM bhavatu / mAgalyaM dadAti, lekhkpaatthkyoH| __ om sikhoMko namaskAra, brahma aura paramAtmAko nmskaar| zrI vikrama saMvatke eka hajAra assI adhika hone para, mahApurANake viSama padoMkA vivaraNa. sAgarasena saddhAntase { ?) ko jJAtakara aura mUlaTippaNiyA~ dekhakara, yaha samUcA TippaNa kiyA gyaa| ajJapAta bhIta zrImat balAtkAra gaNake zrIsaMghAcArya satkavi ziSya banamunine, apane pAidaNDase abhibhUta mAtra rAjyako jItamevAle zrobhojaTeyake / prabhApandrAcArya dvArA viracita uttarapurANa TippaNa samApta thaa| aba isa saMvatsara napa vikramAditya gata 1505 varSa bhAdoM sudI, budhavAra / kurujAMgala dezameM sulatAna sikandarake putra sulatAna ibrAhImake dvArA surAjya sthApita hone para, zrIkASThAsaMgha, mAthurAnvaya, puSkaragaNa / bhaTTAraka zrIguNamadrasUrIdeva, unake AmnAyameM sapA .cau. Tobaramala / yaha uttarapurANa TIkA likhvaaii| zubha ho| mAMgalya detA hai-lekhaka aura pAThakako / isa pANDulipikI puSpikA kucha dilacaspa samasyAeM khar3I karatI hai? jinakA maiMne prathama jildake pa. maha para vistArase vicAra kiyA hai| isalie yahAM unakA phirase kathana aura parIkSaNa arUrI nahIM hai / mujhe yahA~ kevala yaha kahanA arUrI hai ki maiMne 'TI'kA pUrA upayoga kiyA hai, aura ke. aura pI.ke hAziyoM para aMkita TIkAmoMkA bhI, pAva-TippaNiyoM ko rathamA / uttara purANakI eka aura pANDulipi mujhe jJAta hai| yaha kAraMjA (rAra)ke balAtkAra gaNa jaina mandira meM surakSita hai| sI. pI. eNDa parAraka saMmata-prAkRta TalAgameM isakA kramAMka 7029 hai| yaha kramAMka
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricayAsmikA bhUmikA sva, rAyabahAdura hIrAlAlane diyA hai| isa pANDulipikI tithi, saMvat 1606, mArgazIrSa kRSNapakSa aSTamI, ko 1549 I. hai| 1925-1929 meM maiMne vyaktigata rUpase kAraMjA jAkara isa pANDulipikA parIkSaNa kiyA hai, aura jAyake taura para kucha milAna kiyA hai| mujhe mandirake gyAsadhAriyoMne yaha vacana diyA thA pANDulipi mujhe sapAradI jaayegii| lekina jaba mujhe vAstavika rUpase isakI jarUrata par3I, to maiM kyAsadhAriyoMkI bicitra manodattike kAraNa use prApta mahIM kara sakA / apane jAMca milAnase, lagatA hai ki yaha pANDulipi 'po' pANDulipika bahuta nikaTa hai, jisakA ki isa saMskaraNameM pUrA milAna kiyA gayA hai| isa jildameM, maiMne apane mUla pAThakI racanA Upara likhita sAmagrIke AdhArapara kI hai| aise karate hue maiM 'ke' meM surakSita pAThopara adhikatara nirbhara rahA hU~ jo usarapurANakI donoM pANDulipiyoM meM sabase purAnI hai| viSayasAmagrIko saMkSepikA 2. mahApurANako isa dusarI jildameM mahApurANa mahAkAvyako 37 se 80-kula ghapAlosa sanSiyo hai, aura bIsa tIthaMkaroMkI jIvaniyoM kA varNana karatI hai| ajitanAthase prArambha hokara naminAtha taka, jo 21 tIrthakara hai| bhIma se AThavI , vAsudevoM aura prativAsudevoMkA varNana hai / aura bAraha cakravatiyoMmeMse dasa cakravatiyoMkA, sagarase lekara jayasena tk| ina jIvaniyoMke varNanameM kabine paramparAse prApta sUcanAoMse kAma liyA hai, vaha adhikatara guNabhadrake saMskRta uttarapurANase prabhAvita hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ina mahApuruSoMkI jIvaniyoM kA vistAra, purAne sAdhuoMne vargIkRta kara diyA thaa| parantu viSayavastukA upayoga karate hue vyaktigata rUpase kavi, vistata varNanameM apanI kAvya-pratimAke upayogameM svatantra the| vimalamUrine 'paumacarita' meM kahA hai 'nAmAvaliya nibaddha AyariyaparamparAgayaM sa / bocchAmi paDhamacariyaM ahANuvidha samAseNa 11 aisA lagatA hai ki yadyapi, jainoMke donoM sampradAyoM meM jAnakArI adhikatara vargIkRta aura tAlikAbaddha rUpameM paramparAse prApta hai, aura viSayavastumeM kAphI samAnatA hai| maiMne svayaM kucha tAlikAeM banAyo hai aura unheM isa jilpake pariziSTameM diyA gayA hai| aba maiM samdhiyoMkA saMkSepa denA zurU karatA hai ki jahA~ sandhiyoMkA saMkSepa tAlikA ke rUpa meM denA sambhava nahIM hai| XXXVIII kavi prArambhameM pAMca paramethiyoMkI bambanA karatA hai aura dUsare tIrthakara, ajitanAtha kI jIvanIkA varNana karate hue, pAThakoMko kAvyaracanA jArI rakhanekA AzvAsana detA hai| prArambha karane ke pahale, yaha bahatA hai ki kucha kAraNoM se usakA mana udAsa thA aura isalie usane kucha samaya ke lie kAmya racanA banda kara dI thii| eka dina vidyAkI devI sarasvato usake sAmane svapnameM prakaTa huI aura bolI, 'tuma mahaMnko namaskAra kro| kavi jAga pahA para use koI bhI dikhAI nahIM diyA / saMkaTake isa kSaNameM mAtrayadAtA bharata usake ghara bAyA aura bolA ki kyA maiMne usake prati koI aparAdha kiyA hai ki jisake kAraNa yaha kAmparacanA jArI nahIM rakha sakA / bharatane use smaraNa vilAyA ki jovana kSaNabhaMgura hai, aura use apanI kAvyapratibhAkA pUrA-pUrA upayoga karanA caahie| taba kavi ne AzrayadAtA bharatase kahA ki maiM apane mana meM duHkhI hU~, kyoMki yaha duniyA duSToMse bharI hai| aura isalie kAvyaracanA jArI rakhane kI kRSi usameM nahIM hai| lekina aba vaha usakI prArthanApara phira kAgyaracanA zurU karegA kyoMki vaha use inakAra nahIM kara sktaa| kavi kAvyaracanA prArambha karatA hai aura ajisake jIvanakA varNana karatA hai, vistArake lie dekhie TippaNa aura tAlikA / pariziSTa I, II, III meM dekhie !
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa xxXIX-pRdhdApurameM rAjA jayasena thA, pUrva vivehameM vatsAvaThI usakI rAjadhAnI thii| usake ravisena aura dhRtikSena-do sundara putra the| ratisena jaldI mara gyaa| usake pitA bahuta duHkhiihe| vaha sAMsArika jIvanase virakta ho gye| puSako rAjya dekara, mantrI mahAmasake sAtha muni bana gye| jayasena aura mahArata donoMne tapasyA kii| mRtyuke bAda ve svargameM mahAbala aura maNiketu nAmaka deva hae / ina do vevoMne ApasameM yaha pratijJA kI ki jo pahale gharatIpara utpanna hogA, use dUsarA uccadharmakI zikSA degaa| inameM se mahAbala pahale paratIpara sagara nAmakA rAjA huA sAphevameM / aura samayake daurAna cakravartI rAjA bana gyaa| eka bAra caturmukha muniko kebalajJAna prApta huA, usa avasarapara deva vahA~ bAye / sagara bhI vahAM munike prati apanI zraddhA samarpita karane ke lie gyaa| maNiketune rAjA sagarako vekhaa| usa deva mahAdalako diyA gayA apanA vacana yAda aayaa| isapara maNiketune sagarako saMsArako kSaNabhaMguratA batAnekA prayAsa kiyA parantu usane usakI bAtapara dhyAna nahIM diyaa| maNiketu eka bAra, sagarake prAsAdapara use samajhAne AyA, parantu isa bAra bhI vaha asaphala rhaa| ThIka isI samaya, sagarake sATha hajAra putra, apane pitAke pAsa pAye, aura unase kucha kAma batAneke lie kahA-kyoMki ve AlasyoM rahanese thaka cuke haiM / sagarane pahale to yaha kahA ki aisA koI kAma karane ke lie nahIM hai| kyoMki cakra ne pratApIla unake liye upAya karanI hai| lekina namako putroMne Agraha kiyA--to sagarane unase mandarAcala jAne aura prathama cakravartI bharata dvArA nirmita caubIsa tIrthakaroMke mandiraoNkI surakSAkA prayamba karaneke lie kahA / taba sagarake sATha hajAra putra apane lakSyapara gye| unhoMne bahuta bar3I khAI khodI mandarAcalake cAroM ora, aura use gaMgAke pAnIse bhara diyA, jo mAgalophameM pahuMca gayA / isa savasarapara maNiketune naI lIse sagarako samajhAnekI bAta socii| vaha bahuta panAga bana gyaa| usane sagara ke hajAroM putroM ko kruddha dRSTise dekhA, aura unheM bhasmIbhUta kara diyA; kevala bhIma aura bhagIratha nauvita baca sake / sagarako vinAzako sUcanA dI gayo, mAhmaNane use saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAke bAremeM batAyA / sagarame bhagIrapako gaddI dI, aura vaha apane putra bhImake sAtha muni ho gayA / yaha dekhakara maNiketu bahuta prasanna huA aura usane sagarako batAyA ki kisa prakAra usane vidyAke balase usake putroMko mRta kara diyA thA, saba saba putra jIvita kara diye gaye parantu unhoMne bhI apane pitAkA anugamana kiyA-aura muni bana gaye / kAphI samaya bItanepara bhagIrapa bhI muni bana gayara, bora mukta huvaa| XL, XLI, XLII, XLIII, aura XLIV-sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, paraprabha aura supAparvako jIniyoM ke liye, vAlikA dekhie / XLV--yaha sandhi, mAThaveM tIrghakara candraprabhake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana karatI hai| apane ina pUrvabhavoM candraprabhuko mAtmA, parizramI videhake sugandhadeza, zrISeNarAjA aura rAnI zrIkAntAke dampatikA putra huii| pavitra jIvana bitAte hue, vaha agale ammameM zrIdharadeva, phira ajitasena nAmase, alakAdezako ayodhyAnagarImeM rAjA ajitaMjaya aura rAnI majitamA dampati ko santAna (putra) hii| yaha ajitasena cakravartI bnaa| usakA jIvana pavitra thaa| agale ammameM amta svargameM ahamendra huI / agale janmameM baha pAnAma, yaha payaprabhake rUpameM utpanna huI, kanakaprabha aura kanakamAlAke puSake rUpameM, maMgalApatI kSetrake vastusaMcaya nagarameM / agale janmameM usakA janma vaijayanta svarga meM ahamendra ke rUpameM jamA / XLVI -candraprabhake jIvana ke lie tAlikA dekhie / XLVII-suvidhi tIrthakarake jIvana ke lie tAlikA dekhie / XLVIII-sarve tIrthakara zItala, apane pUrva jovanameM, susomAke rAjA pRthvIpAla the| usakI paralIkA nAma vasantalakSmI thA, jo yovanakI prAthamikatAmeM hI mara gyii| usako mRtyuse prabhAvita hae rAjAne saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| agale janma meM vaha maraNa svargameM deva hmaa| agale janmameM vaha zItalake nAmase rAjA
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricayArimakA bhUmikA 31 dRr3harapa aura rAmI sutambAkA putra huA rAjabhara nagarameM / kamalamaiM mare hue bhaureko dekhakara, usake mana meM sAMsArika jIvana ke prati ghRNA ho gayI, usane saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyaa| tIrthakarako sAmAnya jIvana prakriyAmaiM gujarate hara samhoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| unake nirvANake bAva, upadeza dene aura AcaraNa karane vAloMke abhAvameM jainadharmako pUre dina dekhane pdd'e| isa avasarapara bhadrilapuNNameM megharatha nAmakA rANA pr| vaha upayukta mAdamiyoMke lie apane dhanakA dAna karatA pAhatA thA, usane mantriyoMse salAha mAMgI ki sabase acchA dhAna kyA hogA / mantrIne zAstradAnako dAnakA sarvazreSTha rUpa batAyA / parantu rAjAko yaha salAha pasanda nahIM paayii| usane maNDalAyana mantrIse puchA, usane rAjAse kahA ki use brAhmaNoMko hAthI, pAya bAdi dAna dene cAhie / rAjAne salAha mAna lI jisane kevala brAhmaNoMko sampanna banAyA parantu usase acchA nahIM IL-zreyAMsakI jIvanI ke lie vAlikA dekhie| L, LI, LII-2 vona sandhiyA~ prathama baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA varNana karatI hai| zreyAMsake tIrthakAlameM rAjagahameM rAjA vasubhati aura rAnI bainI the| rAjAkA vizAsabhati nAmakA choTA bhAI thA, usako pallIkA nAma lakSamaNA thA / jainIne vasunadI putrako anma diyA aura lakSmaNAne vizAlanandIko / eka dina rAjAne zaradake rAdala AkAzameM vilIna hote hue dekhe, isase rAjAko saMsArase virakti ho gayI / apane choTe bhAI vizAvabhUtiko rAjya dekara usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lo / jaba vizAbhUti rAjA humA, to vizvamandI yuvarAja bana gayA / eka dina vaha apane pramada-udyAna nandanavanameM gyaa| vaha vahI striyoM ke sAtha thAnanda kara rahA thA, vizAkhanavIne use dekha liyaa| usake manameM usa udyAnapara adhikAra karanekI kalpanA aayii| baha apane pitAke pAsa gayA aura usane vaha udyAna use dene ke lie umapara dabAva ddaalaa| rAjAne aisA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| usane vizvanandIko bulAyA aura usase rAjyakA bhAra lene ke lie kahA, usane mAge batAyA ki yaha vidroha karanevAlI jAtiyoM ke damana ke lie sImAnta pravezapara jAnA cAhatA hai| vizvananvIko yaha vicAra acchA nahIM lagA ki usake cAcA lar3ane jAyeM, usane unase kahA ki vaha khuda isa kAryake lie jAnA pasanda karegA / vizAkhabhUtine vizvanandIkI yaha bAta mAna lii| vizvanandI calA gayA / vizvanandIko anupasthiti meM vizAkhabhatine nandanavana apane putra vizAkhanandIke lie de diyaa| aba vizvanandI lauTA to usane pAyA ki udyAna vizAstranandIke adhikArameM hai| vizvanandI apane cArA aura mere bhAIpara kruddha ho utthaa| usane bhAI para aAkramaNa karanA cAhA, parantu yaha vRkSapara car3ha gayA, vizvanandIne use vizAkhanandI sahita ukhAr3a diyaa| usane donoMko naSTa karanA cAhA, parantu vizAsanando palparake khambhepara car3ha gayA, vizvanandIne usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye / saba vizAkhanandI apanA jIvana bacAne ke lie bhAgA / isa bIca vizvanandIko tarasa mAyA ki usane apane bhAIpara AkramaNa kiyA, usane jainamuni bananekA nizcaya kara liyaa| vizAvabhUtine bhI vizvanandIkA anukaraNa karanekA nizcaya kara liyaa| vizAkhanamdIko gaddIpara sthApita kara diyA / vanameM jAkara usane tapa kiyaa| marameke bAda mahAzukra svargameM utpanna hunaa| aba vizAkhanandhI eka zaktizAlI zatruse parAjita hokara rAjaSAnIse bhAgakara mathurA gayA aura vahaki rAjAkA mantrI bana gyaa| eka dina, muni vizvanandI ( pacere bhAI ) paryAka lie sahakapara jA rahe the| hAla hI meM vyAnevAlI jadhAna gAyane unheM mAra diyA jisase vaha gira pdd'e| mahalakI chAtase vizAlanAdIne yaha dekhA aura usane munikA apamAna kiyA / muni ise sahana nahIM kara sake, unhoMne saMkalpa kiyA ki agale jammameM meM isa apamAnakA badalA luuNgaa| marakara vaha mahAzakra svargameM deva hue vahAM usake pAcA vizAsabhUti the| kucha samaya bAda vizAkhanandI ghuNAse abhibhUta ho utthaa| usane tapa kiyA aura vaha bhI mahAzukra svargamaiM deva dayA / alakA nagarI meM rAjA mayUragrIva aura usakI patnI nIlAMjanaprabhA rahatI thii| agale janmameM vizAlagandI usakA putra humA-- azvagrIvake nAma se / apane duzmanoM kA saphAyA kara, vaha prativAsudeva tIna khamha gharatIkA samrATa
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 arSacakravartI bana baiThA / podanapurake rAjAko do rAniyAM thIM-japAvatI aura mRgAvatI / jayAvatIne jisa putrako dhamma diyA, usakA nAma vijaya pAjo ki pUrvajanmameM vizAkhabhUti thaa| yaha vijaya, jaina purANavidyAke prathama baladeva the, unakA raMga gorA thaa| mRgAvatIne jisa bAlakako janma diyA, usakA nAma tripRSTha thA jo ki apane pUrvajanmameM vizAkhanandI thaa| yaha pahale vAsudeva the, baura inakA varNa kAlA thA 1 ye donoM sautele bhAI eka dUsareke prati pragAr3ha prema rakhate the| LI eka bAra rAmA prajApatike pAsa yaha samAcAra bAyA ki eka bhayaMkara siMha prajAmeM AtaMka mavA rahA hai| prajAne usase isa anarthako haTAne kI prArthanA kii| tatpazcAt rAjA svayaM jAkara siMhako mArane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA, jaba ki vijayane usase prArthanA kI ki use isa kAryake lie jAne diyA jaaye| cijAneuse jAne kI anumati de do, usakA choTA bhAI bhI usake pIche gyaa| donoM siMhakI guphAmeM pahu~ce, yoddhAoMke zoragula aura cillAhaTase bhar3akakara siMha bAhara aayaa| baha vijayapara jhapaTanevAlA thA ki tripaSTane apane ponoM vAhuoMmeM siMhake paMje pakar3a liye aura usake muMhapara AcAta kiyA / siMha marakara gira gayA / eka vina dvArapAla pahu~za aura rAmAse nivedana karane lagA-ki dvArapara eka vidyArara hai jo Apase milanA cAhatA hai| use rAdhAke sammukha upasthita kiyA gyaa| vidyAdharane rAjA prajApatise kahA ki pasakA nAma indra hai aura vaha rAjA jvalanajadIkA janakara bhAgA hai| yaha sana aura vijAi tathA vipaddhako vidyApara-kSetrake lie nimantrita karane AyA hai tAki tripRSTha pattharako zilA uThAye, jisakA nAma koTizilA hai, tathA azvagrIva ko mAre aura usakI kanyA svayaMprabhAse zAdI kare, bahasInAkhaNDa gharatokA rAjA bane aura rAjA jvalanaaTIko vijayAI parvatakI donoM zreNiyoMkA rAjA bnaaye| prajApatine nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha vidyAdhara kSetrameM gyaa| jvalanamaTIne unakA acchI taraha svAgata kiyaa| usase apane putra arkakotise paricaya kraayaa| bAta bItake daurAna yaha taya kiyA gayA ki sabase pahale vipRSTha zilA uThAye jisase sanheM vizvAsa ho sake ki vaha azvagrIvako mAra sakatA hai| tatpazcAt ve saba usa jaMgalameM gaye, jahA~ koTizilA rakhI huI thii| unhoMne tripRSTha zilA uThAne ke lie khaa| usane ArAAnIse use uThA diyA / jvalanajaTo aura dUsaroMne itanI pAkike lie usakI prazaMsA kii| usake bAda ve saba podanapura lauTa Aye aura unhoMne tripRSTha aura svayaMpramAke vivAhakA utsava manAyA 1 vivAhakA samAcAra azvagrIvake kAnoM meM par3A, baha jvalanajaTIphe kAryo kur3ha gayA, ki usane apanI kanyAkA vivAha jAtike bAhara kiyA-arthAta usane eka manuSya tripuSThako apanI kanyA vivAha vI, bajAya vidyAdhara ashvgriivke| usane mantriyoM kI rAya viruSTa jvalanabATI aura prajApatipara car3hAI karaneke lie kama kiyA / LIL-baroMne rAjAko senA aura azvagrovake podanapurake pravezadvAra taka pahuMcane kI sUcanA do| isapara prajApatine jvalamajaTIse parAmarza kiyA ki unheM kisa prakAra sthitikA sAmanA karanA cAhie. jabaki vijayane kahA-mujhe vizvAsa hai ki tripuSTha nizcita rUpase apavanIvako mAra DAlegA / lAI zurU hone ke pahale azvagrovane dUta bhejA, tripRSThake pAsa yaha jAnaneke lie ki kyA vaha azvagrIvake sAtha sandhi karane aura svayaMprabhA vApasa karaneke lie taiyAra hai| tripuSThane prastAva ThukarA diyA / yuddha zurU ho gayA / devIna vipRSThako sAraMga nAmako dhanuSa, pAMcajanya nAmakA zaMkha, kaustubha maNi aura kumudanI gadA aura vijayake lie dala, musala aura gavA diyA / senAeM bhir3oM aura unameM bhayaMkara yuddha huA / yuddha ke daurAna azvagrISane apanA cakra tripRSThapara pheMkA, para vaha unako hAni nahIM kara sakA, vaha usake hAtha meM sthita ho gyaa| usane taba imo cakrakA upayoga azvagrIvake viruddha kiyA jisase vaha mArA gyaa| usakI mRtyu ke bAda tripRSTha ardhacakravartI bana gyaa| usake zoghra bAba jvalanamaTI apanI rAjadhAnI racanapura nagara bA gayA aura lambe arase taka vijayA parvatakI donoM zreNiyoMke Upara prabhusattAkA bhoga karatA rahA, phira sAdhu ho gyaa| rAjA prajApatine bhI aisA hI kiyA / aba tripuSTha sadaiva mAnandase atRpta rahA / vaha marakara sAtaveM narakameM gayA / usakI mRtyu ke
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricayAsmikA bhUmikA gAva vijayane apanI rAjadhAnI zrIvijaya ko sauMpa dI aura tapasyA kara mukti prApta kii| svayaMprabhAne bhI yahI kiyaa| LIII-vAsupUjyakI jIvanI ke lie tAlikA dekhie| LIV---yaha sandhi baladeva, bAsudeva aura prativApUdevake dUsare samUhakA varNana karatI hai| vidhyapurameM vindhyazakti rAjya karatA thaa| kanakapurakA rAmA suSeNa usakA mitra thA / suSeNake pAsa guNamaMjarI nAmakI sundara vezyA pii| vindhyazaktine usake pAsa dUta bhejA ki vezyA use de dI jaaye| suSeNane prArthanA karA dii| donoM mitroMmeM yuddha chir3a gyaa| sUSeNa parAjita huaa| mitrako parAjaya sunakara mahApurake vAyurapa sAMsArika jIvanase virata ho gyaa| vaha muni bana gyaa| suSeNane bhI munivratakI IkSA le lii| usane marate samaya apane vairakA badalA lenekA nidAna baaNdhaa| vAyuratha aura suSeNa vonoM prANata svargameM deva hue / rAjA vidhyazakti bhI kisI eka svargameM utpanna huaa| agale janmameM bindhyazakti bhogavardhanapurake rAjA zrIdhara aura rAnI zrImatIkA putra utpanna huaa| usakA nAma tAraka thaa| samayako avadhimeM vaha arghacakravartI bana gayA / vAyuratha aura suSeNa rAjA brahmA evaM rAnI subhadrA aura uSAdevIke putra hue| acala aura dvipRSTha unake nAma the jo baladeva aura vAsudeva the| unake pAsa zreSTha hAmI thaa| tAraka usa hAra apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA thA aura usane viSaSThake pAsa hAtho deneke lie dUta bhejaa| acalane mamA kara diyaa| tAraka aura dviSaSThameM saMgharSa A, jisameM tAraka mArA gyaa| dvipaSTa ardha pakravartI bana gyaa| mRtyuke bAda tAraka aura dvipaSTha naraka gye| apane bhAIko mRtyu dekhakara acalane jana-dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura usane saMsArase makti prApta kara lii| 1.v.terahaveM tIrthakara vimalakI jIvanI ke lie tAlikA dekhie / L.VI-pavitramI birehake zrIpura meM rAjA nadimitra thaa| eka dina use saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAkA zAna ho gayA, sukhabhoga chor3akara usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| mRtyu anantara vana anuttara vimAnameM deva hum|| dhAvastI meM suretu nAmakA rAjA yA / sasI nagarameM dUsarA rAjA balI thaa| ve eka dina juA khele jimameM suketu saba kucha hAra gayA / nirAzAmeM yaha muni bana gayA / parantu tapasyA karate hue usane yaha nidAna bASA ki use palose agale janmameM badalA lenA cAhie / mRtyu ke bAda suketu lAntava svargameM utpanna hur| balI bhI svargameM deva utpanna hunaa| apane agale jammoM meM balI rahalapurake rAbA samarakezarI aura rAnI sundarIkA puSa elA / usako madhu kahA gyaa| vaha pratijApudeva aura ardhacakravartI thaa| nandimiva aura suketu dvArAvatIke rAjA rudrakI patniyoM subhadrA aura pRthvI se utpanna hae / unake nAma the dharma (baladeva) aura svayambhU (vAsudeva ) / eka dina svayambhUne jaba apane mahalako chatapara baiThA huA thA, zahara ke bAhara sainika-zivirako ThaharA huA dekhaa| usane mantrIse pUchA ki yaha senA kisakI hai| mantrIne usase kahA ki sAmanta pAkSisomane rAjA maSuko upahAra bhejA hai jisameM hAthI-ghor3A Adi hai| svayambhUne isakI anumati nahIM dii| usane zazisomako harA diyA aura upahAra chIna liyaa| paha khabara madhuke kAmoM taka phuNcii| usake bAda usane svayammapara hamalA bola diyaa| bAdameM jo lar3AI huI usameM svayambhU ne makA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| yaha arghacakravarSI ho gyaa| rAjyakA upabhoga karate hue svayambhU bhI marakara bharakameM gayA / dharmane munivarmakI dIkSA lI aura nirmANa prApta kiyaa| LVI!-yaha sandhi saMjayanta, meru aura mandarakI kahAnIkA varNana karatI hai| imameM se do bAdameM vimalabAhanake gaNapara hae, jo terahaveM tIrthakara the| do aura bAdamI ye jo isa kahAnIse sambandhita haimantrI zrIbhUti aura vyApArI bhavAmitra / inameM se zrIbhRti satyaghoSase saMlagna hai| pahale tIna vyaktiyoM ke sAta bhavoMkA kavi varNana karatA hai jaba ki antima doke kucha hI bhavoMmA varNana karatA hai| isa sandhike TippaNameM inakI sUcIpara hipAta kiyA gayA hai jisase pAThakoMko samajhane meM suvidhA hogii|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa bItazokanagarameM vaidhayanta nAmakA rAjA thaa| usako rAnIkA nAma sarvazrI thaa| usane do putroMko janma diyA-saMjayanta aura upanta / eka dina jaina munikA pravacana sunakara una sabane saMsArakA parityAga kara diyA / samayake daurAna vaijayantane nirvANa prApta kiyaa| isa avasarapara jo deva unake prati apanI prajJA pradarzita karane Aye, unameM nAgoMkA deva bhI thA jo atyanta sundara thaa| jayannane yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki agale ammameM usakA vaisA hI sundara zarIra ho jaisA ki nAgoke svAmIkA hai| vaha bhAgalo kameM nAgoMkA devatA huaa| eka dina jaba saMjayanta pratimAoMkI sAyanA kara rahA thA, vidyadaSTa vidyAtharane use dekhA, use uThAyA aura ca nadiyoMke saMgamakSetra meM pheMka diyA tathA logosa kaha diyA ki pati zaitAna hai| isapara TogoMne muniko pITA, parantu vaha avicalita rhe| vaha yAtanAoMko saDajhe hue riNiko prApta hue| isa avasarapara jayamta sahita, jo nAgoMkA devanA yA, para na aaye| apane bhAI kI sthiti dekhakara nAgane logoMpara hamalA zurU kara diyA / ye bole ki hamane isalie sAdhuko vidyAdhara vidyudaMSTakI sUcanApara piittaa| taba nAgadevatAne vidyAdhara vidyuiMSTako pakar3A, aura jaba ki pahalA dUgareko samudrama pheMkanevAlA thA, Adityaprabha dekhane bIca-bacAva kiyA aura usane una sabake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana kiyaa| siMhaparameM vahAM sihasena mAmakA rANA thaa| rAmadattA usako ganI thI ! zrIbhUti aura satyaghoSa usake mantrI the| nagarameM bhadramitra nAmaka vyApArI thA, jo padmakha paDapurave suratta aura sumipAkA putra thA / yAtrA karate hue bhadamitrako kImatI maNi mile jinheM usane azyogake pAsa paroha ke apameM rakha diyaa| ( bAda meM rAvaghoSa aura zrIbhuti meM bhrama hai) kucha samaya bAda bhadramitrane azvaghoSase rala lauTAne ko kahA, parantu usane ratnoM kI jAnakArI ke bAre meM sApha manA kara diyA, yahAM taka rAjAke pUchane para go| bhadramita pAgala ho gayA aura gajamahalake par3osa meM eka per3Ara bahakara cillAkara mantrIkI ijjata gharane lgaa| rAnI rAmadattA mantrIse cir3ha gayI aura usane usake sAtha eka cAla palI / usane satyagopI mAsa jaekA khela khelA jisameM vaha pahacAnavAlI a~gUThI aura pavitra janeU rAtIse hAra gyaa| usane apanI dAsIke mAdhyamase mantrIke khajAMcIke pAsa aMgUThI bheTI aura usase rana prApta kara liye| isa bAtakI parIkSAke lie ki bhadrAbhitrane jo kucha kahA hai, vaha satye hai, rAjAne una ranoMmeM milA diye jo miTake the| ve ratna madramitrako dikhAye gye| usane kevala apane rala uThAye yaha kahate hue ki ve usake nahIM hai| taba rAjA usapara prasanna ho gyaa| rAjAne mantroko sajA dI aura vahI bartAva kiyA jo gaka ghorape sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| mantrone isake lie rAjAke prati apane manameM gAMTha bAMdha lii| agale janma meM bar3ha agamyana nAga banA aura rAjAke sajAnemeM khar3e hokara rAjAko kATa saamaa| agale jammA bhadramitra rAmabattAke putra ke rUpa meM janmA usakA nAma siMhavandra rakhA gayA / usakA choTA bhAI pUrNavanna paa| aura yaha isa vistArameM hai ki tInoM vyaktiyoM ko pUrvamava kI jodhaniyA~ isa samdhike prArambhameM gaNita kI gayI hai| LVIIP-samAntakI jIvanIke lie (14 tIrthakara ) tAlikA dekhie / unake tIrthakAla meM baladeva, vAsudeSa aura pratiSAsudevakA caupA samUha utpanna huaa| nandaerameM rAjA mahAbala thA / vaha 'muni ho gaye aura marakara sahasrAra svargameM satpanna he| usa samaya podanapurameM rAjA vasusena rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI nayA bahuta sundara thii| usakA mitra candrazAsana usake pAsa rahane aayaa| usane nandAko dekhA, vaha usake premameM par3a gayA aura yamusenase kahA ki vaha use de de| usane aisA karane se manA kara diyaa| parantu candrazAsana use jabaradastI le gyaa| isake bAda vasusena muni bana gayA aura mRtyu ke bAda uso svargameM satpanna huA, jisameM mahAbala utpanna huA thaa| pandrazAsana agale janmameM vArANasoke rAjA vikAsa aura rAnI guNavatIkA putra huaa| mahAbala aura vasusena, rAjA somaprabhakI rAniyoM (jayAvatI aura sIkSA) se kramazaH tatpanna hue aura kramazaH unake nAma suprabha aura puruSottama rakhe gaye / madhusUdanane unase upahArakI mAMga kI, aura cUMki unhoMne aisA karanese manA kara diyA, isalie madhusUdana aura puruSottamameM saMgharSa humA jisameM madhusudana mArA gyaa| puruSottama arghacakravartI bana gyaa|
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricayAmikA bhUmikA 35 Lix-pandrahaveM tIrthakara dharmanAthakI jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie / inake sArthakAlameM baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA pA~cavA samUha huaa| bItazokanagarameM naravRSabha rAjA huaa| usane tapasyA kI ora marakara yaha sahasrAra svargameM utpanna huaa| rAjagRhameM rAjA sumitra kA 1 vaha rAjasiMhase lar3AI meM mArA gyaa| sumitrace tapasyA kI aura marate samaya yaha nidAna bA~dhA ki maiM agale janma meM rAjasiMhako parAjita kruuN| mRtyuke bAda vaha mahendra svarnameM utpanna humA / rAjasiMha agale janma meM hastinApurakA rAjA makor3a haa| rAjA naravRSabha aura mumitra rAjA siMhasenako rAniyoM vijayA aura ambikAse usake putra hue, unake nAma sudarzana aura puruSottama the, jo pAMcaveM baladeva aura thAsudeva the| rAjA maghukIr3ane duta bhejakara sudarzanase kara mAMgA jise usane asvIkAra kara diyaa| unameM yuddha huaa| puruSottamane madhukIr3o mAra DAlA aura abakravatI samrAT jana gaNa / usI rAjyameM sAketama rAjA sumitra thA / usako rAno madrA thii| usane eka putra ko janma diyA, usakA nAma maSavana thA / usane samasta chaha khaNDa gharatI jIta lo aura jainapurANavidyAke anusAra tIsarA sArvabhauma cakravartI samrAT bana gyaa| bahuta samaya saka dharatIkA upabhoga karane ke bAda usane saMsArakA parityAga kara mokSa prApta kiyA / thor3e samaya ke bAda usI zAsanakAlameM cauthA cakravartI huA, usakA nAma sanarakumAra thaa| vaha vinItapurake rAjA avArtha aura rAno mahAdevo kA putra thaa| vaha atyanta sundara thA / indrake dvArA preSita do deva usakA saundarya dezane zame / unhoMne rAjAse kahA ki kumArakA saundarya zAzvata rahegA yadi use bur3hApe aura motana nahIM ghraa| bur3hApe aura mRtyukA nAma sunakara sanatkumArane saMsArakA parityAga kara diyA aura nirbANalAma kiyaa| LX-zramoghajI nAmake brAhmaNane bhaviSyavANI ko ki chaha mahIne bAda mAmA zrIjIva sirapara bijalI giregI, jo vAsudeva tripRSThakA putra hai aura usameM sirapara ratnoMkI varSA hogii| jaba brAhmI yaha pUchA gayA ki vaha isa prakArakA bhaviSyaka yana kaMta kara sakatA hai to usane kahA ki maiMne prasiddha zikSaka yA vidyA par3hI hai| eka dina jaba usane apanA patnIsa bhojanake lie kahA to usane pAlI meM snAlI kI DayAM parosa dI, kyoMki garIboke kAraNa usake gharameM kucha aura thA hI nahIM : patnIne use hiNDakA ki tuma kucha kAma karake dhana nahIM kamAte / Thoka isI samaya AgakI cinagArI u..ko pAlIma mirI, Thoka iso samaya nIkA ghar3A unako patnIne usake sirapara DAla diyaa| yaha isa ghaTanA kAraNa thA ki brAhmaNane yaha bhaviSyavANI ko bhI ki rAjAke sirapara bijalI giregI aura usake sarapara ratnoM kI varSA hogii| tatpazcAta mantrimAne rAjAko nalAla do ki devA vipattiko TAlane ke lie kucha samayake lie rAjya chor3a diyA jAye aura tabataka ke lie kisA dUsareko gahopara baiThA diyA jAye / isake bAdakA sandhi rovijaya aura amitateja vidyAdharake bIca huI trutA aura saMgharSa kA varNana karatI hai| eka muni hastakSepa karate haiM aura unheM jainasiddhAntoM kA upadeza dete haiM, isake pariNAmasvarUpa de dAnoM dIkSA grahaNa kara lete hai| 1 -agale janmame zrovijaya aura amitateja svarga meM deva hue, maNacUla o: ravi ke nAmane / agale janma meM prabhAvatI nagarake rAjA sthita pAgarake rAnI vasundharA aura aparAjitAsa putra he| unake darabArameM do sundara nRtyAMganAeM thoM, jinakI vidyAdhara rAjA damitArine mAMga ko / LX-LXIII-ye cAra sandhiyo jokara zAntinAtha aura unake pUrvamaboMkA, vizeSa rUpa aura khAsakara cakrAyudha kI, jovano vistArase ( LXI.I ) jisakA TippaNameM vistAra hai / LXIV-kunyukI jIvanI ke lie tAlikA dekhie / LXV--ahaM meM jAvana ke lie tAlikA dekhie| aha ke zAmana sAla AThaveM bhartI sumoma hun| sadarUvAha nAmakA rAjA thA / usako patnI vivitranatAne kutabAra patrako janma diyaa| vicitramanIkI bahana zrImatIkA vivAha zatabintu meM huA thaa| uname jo puSa ubhA usakA nAma jarina rakhA gyaa| bacapana meM mAtAko mRtyuke kAraNa jamadagni tApasanuna bana gyaa| dAtabindu aura usakA mantrI hariza bhI kramAH jaina
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa aura hindU muni bana gye| kucha samayake bAda zatabindu marakara saudharma svamameM devatA humA tathA harizarmA jyotiSa dava huaa| ve donoM jamadagnikI pavitratAko parIkSA karanA cAhate the| unhoMne cir3I-cir3AkA rUpa dhAraNa kara jamadagnike vAloMmeM ghoMsalA banA liyaa| zora kucha usake prati apamAnajanaka bAteM karane lge| vaha pakSiyoMpara nArAja ho gaye aura unheM mAraneko dhamakI dii| una pakSiyoM meM se ekane kahA ki use nahIM mAlUma ki vaha ( jamadagni ) isalie svarga na pA sakA kyoMki usake putra nahIM hai| jamadagnine isapara vicAra kiyA aura mAmAke pAsa jAkara usane usako ka-yAse vivAha karanekA prastAva kiyaa| bur3hApA honese kanyA usase vivAha nahIM karanA cAhatI thii| isapara buddha hokara usane nagarakI saba kanyAoMko baunA honekA zApa de diyaa| tabase usa nagarakA nAma kAnyakubja par3a gayA ( Adhunika koj)| use kimI prakAra mAmAko lar3akI mila gayI, usakA nAma reNukA ( bhUlabharI) mila gyo| use phelA dikhAkara bAkarSita kiyA aura apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| usase vivAha kara liyaa| cUMki usane kahA ki vaha use cAhatI thii| samaya bItanepara usane do putroM ko janma diyA-indrarAma aura zvetarAma / usake bhAiyoMne use dAnameM eka gAya dI thI jo saba manokAmanAeM pUrI karato tho, aura mantra pharazA diyaa| reNukA aura jamadagni sukhapUrvaka rahate the| eka dina rAjA sahasrabAhu apane putra kRtavIrake sAtha munikI kuTiyApara AyA / reNukAne unheM gajakIya bhoja diyaa| pitA-putra bhojanakI zreSThatAse prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne pUchA ki munikI patnI hote hue reNukAne unako isanA vyamasAdhya bhojana kaise diyA / reNukA bolI ki usake bhAiyoMne gAya dI hai baha manacAhI cIjeM devI hai| kRtavIrane vaha gAya mAhI aura reNukA virodhake bAvajUda vaha case le gyaa| kRtavIra aura jamadagnikI jo lar3AI huI usameM sahanabAhune jamadagniko mAra DAlA / usake putra indrarAma aura zvetarAma bAhara the| jaba ve lauTe to unheM apanI mAMsa patA calA ki unake pitAko sahasrabAha aura usake putrane mAra DAlA hai aura ve unakI gAya le gaye hai| ve Rddha he| raMNukAne unheM parazumantra pddh'aayaa| taba ve sAta gaye aura sahasrabAhu tathA kRtavIra tathA gharake dUsare sadasyoMko tathA kSatriyajAtiko ikkIsa bAra hatyA kii| samasta kSatriyoMke binAzake bAda unhoMne sArI dharatI brAhmaNoMko de dI jisapara unhoMne bAdameM zAsana kiyaa| sahasrabAhuko rAno vicitramati usa samaya garbhavatI thI, usake garbhase pUrvajanmakI AtmA bhUpAlake nAmane paidA huI, jisakI niyati bhAge cakravatI honekI thii| vaha jIvanakI surakSAke lie jaMgala meM bhAga gayo / zANDilya munine vale saMrakSaNa diyA / usakI kuTiyAmeM usane bacce ko janma diyA, jisakA nAma sumoma rakhA gyaa| LXVI-subhaumane apanA bacapana jaMgalameM zANDilya munikI kuTiyAmeM bitaayaa| baha eka zaktizAlo dRr3ha yuvaka bana gyaa| eka dina usane apanI mAMse pUchA ki usane apane pitAko nahIM dekhA aura unake bAremeM batAne ke lie Agraha kiyaa| taba maune sArI kahAnI sunAyI ki kisa prakAra sahalabAhu parazurAmake dvArA mAre gye| isI bIca eka jyotiSI parazurAmake ghara AyA aura usane batAyA ki usakI mRtyu kisa prakAra hogii| usane kahA ki usake zatruoM ( sahasrabAha aura kRtavIra ) ke dAMtoMse bharI thAlI, jisake dRSTipAtase cAvaloMko thAlameM badala jAyegI, vaha usakA vadha karanevAlA hogaa| isapara parazurAmane nagarake madhya eka dAnazAlA khulavAyI jahA~ brAhmaNoMko mumata bhojana diyA jAtA aura unheM dAMtoMko bAlI dikhAI AtI / subhaumase bhI dAnazAlekI bheMTa karane ke lie kahA gayA, yaha jAnaneke lie ki kyA yahI vaha vyakti I jisake hAthoM parazurAmakI mauta hogii| taba subhauma dAnazAlAmeM gayA, usane vAlI dekhI jo pake hue cAvaloMke rUpameM badala gayI / rakSakoMne phaurana hamalA kara diyA jaba ki yaha nihatthA thA / parantu vaha bAlI ho tatkAla cakrameM badala gayI jisase usane unakA aura parazurAmakA anta kara diyaa| usake bAda vaha cakravartI ho gyaa| eka zara subhaumako usake rasoiene cikA phala prosaa| vaha buddha ho uThA aura usane isa aparAdhake lie rasoieko mAra ddaalaa| rasoiyA jyotiSa deva utpanna haa| vaha vyApArIkA rUpa dhAraNa karake AyA aura rAjAko kucha sundara phala vime / rAjAne vana phaloM ko khUba parAmba kiyA aura vyApArose aura phala sAnekA mAgaha
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariSayAtmikA bhUmikA 37 kiyaa| vyApArIme kahA ki devane jo phala diye the ke samAna ho gaye haiN| ki rAvA apanI mAMgake lie Agraha karatA rahA, to jyotiSIne kahA ki rAjA una phaloMko pA sakatA hai yadi vaha usake sAtha eka dvIpake lie palatA hai| rAjAne maMjUra kara liyA / vaha vyApArI ke sAtha gayA, usane use caTTAnapara rakhA aura mAra bAlA / mRtyuke bAda subhauma naraka gyaa| arake zAsanakAlameM baladeva, vAsudeva kora prativAsudevakA chaThA ila utpanna huaa| unake nAma pe nandIsena, puNDarIka aura nizumbha / vistArake lie tAkikA pelie| ___LXVII-mallikI jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie| isake zAsanakAla meM mauveM pakravatoM papa hue / vistRta jIvanIke lie tAlikA dekhie / yaha mallinAthake zAsanakAlameM huA ki baladeva, vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA sAnA dala atpanna huaa| jinake nAma hai mandimitra, datta aura pali 1 vistArake kie pAlikA dekhie| pariziSTa aumapurANoMmeM vesaTha zalAkA puruSoMkI jIvaniyoMke paramparAgata vistAramaiM jo ekarUpatA ve dI gayo hai, aura vimakasUrime apane 'paumarisa' meM jo saMketa diyA I (pR. 11 para upata hai ) me mujhe yaha vicAra diyA ki maiM muviSayAnaka zIrSakoMke rUpameM sabhIko mukhya bAtoMko maMkita kara deN| isalie meM isa jilbameM pAMca tAlikAeM de rahA hai| tAlikA ekameM, digambaroMkI paramparA anusAra tIrthaMkaroMko pratimAlaki vivoMko diyA gayA hai| maiMne yaha tAlikA, zrI pI. eca. kharekI marAThI pustakase jo bahuta mUlyavAn hai, lI hai, isalie ki merI tAlikA meM jAnakArI hai, vaha guNa madra aura puSpadamtake usa bAbhakArIse milanI cAhie, jo unhoMne apane purANoMmeM pI hai, isake lie maiMne zrI bareko sAlikA ghor3A pherabadala kiyA hai| dUsarI tAlikA, tIrthakaroMke pUrvajanma, ambhasthAna AvikA vivaraNa detI hai| tIsarI vAlikA vibhinna ThokaroMka maNagharoMkI sUcI hai| baudhImeM cakravatiyoM ke bAremeM suucnaaeN| pApI tAlikA baladevoM, mAsudevoM, prativAmadebokabAre meM jAnakArI hai| daraasala merI jAnakArIkA srota bisenakA bAdipurANa, gaNamaTakA uttarapurANa aura puSpadantakA mhaapuraannhai| ye racanAeM, maiM ASA karatA hai ki vigampara paramparAkA pratinidhitva karanevAle sarvottama srotoMmeM se eka hai, yadi ne sarvottama nahIM hai to eka yA do spAnopara meme zvetAmbara paramparAkA upayoga kiyA hai, kyoMki unako jAnakArI dene meM mahApurANa samarthanahIM thA yA phira meM usameM sAmagrI dekhane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| maiM pAThakoM ke prati matyanta taka hogA yapi bebanapayuktatAboM aura kamiyoM ko dhyAna kA sake, madhamyavAdake sAtha unapara vicAra kruuNgaa| morojI pADiyA kAleja pUnA agasta514. -pI. esa. vaidha
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA ar3atIsavIM sandhi: 1-23 ajitanAthakI bandanA (1-2), kavikI sajanase udAsI (2-3), sarasvatI aura bharatakaviko samajhAnA, (2), kavikA uttara, samayakI viparItasAkA ullekha, sRjanakI svIkRti (4-5), racanAkA uddezya jinamavita (5.6), vatsadeyA aura susImA nagarIkA varNana (6-7), vimalavAhana rAjAko virakti aura tapasyA, vijayakA anusAra vimAna meM janma (8), indrake Adezase kubera dvArA ayodhyAkI racanA; svarNavRSTi (1), vijayAdevIkA solaha svapna dekhanA (10), svapnaphala kathana (11-12), ajitanAthakA janma (12), ajita jinakA janmAbhiSeka (13), devoM dvArA jinakI bandanA (14), vivAhakA prastAda (15), ulkApAta dekhakara vikti (16), laukAntika devoM dvArA sambodhana aura stuti (7), dIkSA grahaNa karanA (18), devendra dvArA jinendra kI stuti; samavasaraNa kI racanA (20), jinavara dvArA tatvakathana (21), saMghakA varNana (22) / unatAlIsavIM samdhi: 24-40 valsAvatI dezake rAjA puNDarIkakA varNana (24), rAjA jayasenakA varNana, usake ratisena aura dhRtasena putra, ratisenakI mRtyu, pitAkA zoka (25), jitasena dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, jayasena marakara svargameM mahAbaladeva hulA, usake mAtha tapa karanevAlA sAmanta mahArutamI marakara solahaveM svarga meM maNi ketu huA (26), unameM taya huA ki jo svarga meM rahegA, vaha dUsareko martyalokameM jAkara upadeza degA, mahAbalakI mRtyu (27), mahAyalakA sagara ke rUpameM janma, usakA cakravartI bananA, maNibetudevakA Akara samajhAnA (28), devakA apanA paricaya denA, sagarakI anasuno karanA, maNiketukA manika rUpameM AnA (29), sagarakA unase viraktikA kAraNa pUchanA, maNiketukA upadeza; sagarapara koI pratikriyA nahIM, devakI vApasI; sagarake sATha hajAra puSa (20032), magarakA bharata dvArA nirmita mandiroMkI surakSAkA Adeza, putroM kA vaJcaratnase kailAsake cAroM ora sAIkhodanA, pAnokA nikalanA, khAike rUpa gaMgAkA kailAsa parvatako gheramA (33-34), nAgabhavanakA pratAr3ita honA, maNiketu devakA nAgarAja banakara puSoMko bhasma kara denA, bhIma aura bhagIrathakA jAkara sArA vRttAnta rAjA sagarako batAnA, daNDI sAnukA avataraNa, sAdhukA upadeza, usakA vastusthiti batAnA, sagarako virakti aura bhagIrathako rAjagaho milanA (34-37), maNiketukA mRta putroMko joSita karanA, unakA dIkSA grahaNa karanA, tapasyAkA varNana, sagarako nirvANa-prApti (39-40) / cAlIsavIM sandhi: sambhavanAyako stuti (41-42), kaccha dezake kSema nagarakA varNana (43), rAjA vimalavAhanakA tapa grahaNa karanA, sudarzana vimAnameM janma (44), zrAvastImeM ikSvAkuvaMzakA zAsana, rAjA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa dRDharaSa, rAnI suSeNA, svapna darzana (45), indrakA kuberako Adeza, sambhavanAthakA janma, rasla varSA (46), jinendra sambhavanApakA abhiSeka aura alaMkaraNa (47-51), sambhavanAyakA tapararaNa, nobalajhAnakI prApti, devatAoM dvArA stuti aura samavasaraNa (52-54) gaNadharoMkI saMkhyA aura mokSa (55-57) / ikatAlIsavIM sandhi : . 58-5 abhinandanakI stuti (58-59), maMgalAvaThI deza, ratnasaMcama nagara, rAjA mahAbala, rAnI lakSmIkAntA, rAjAko virakti aura tapazcaraNa, anuttaravimAnameM janma (60-61), indrake Adezase kubera dvArA kauzalapurIko racanA, svapmakathana, rAjA svayaMvarakA bhaviSyakathana ahamendrakA abhinandanake rUpameM janma, indra ke dvArA abhiSeka (62-64), abhiSekameM vizeSa devatAoMkA AhvAna (66-67), abhinandanake yauvanakA varNana, rAjyAbhiSeka (68-69), virakti, laukA diyautA sambodhana, pAraNa, yalahAna, devendra pAra stuti, nirvANa (70-75) / bayAlIsauM sandhi: 76-88 sumatinAthakI vandanA (76-77), puNDarI kiNI nagarIkA varNana (77), rAjA ratisena apane pRSa bahanandanako rAjya dekara dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai (78), ahamendra svarga meM uttAna honA, indrakA kuberako mAdeza ki vaha jAkara ayodhyA bhAvI tIrthakarake janmako vyavasthA kare, meyarathakI patnI maMgala kA svapna dekhanA (79), rAjA dvArA tIrthakarake janmakA bhaviSyakathana, kubera dvArA svarNavRSTi (80), jinake janmapara devendra dvArA bandanA (81), jinendrakA abhiSeka (82), sumatinAthako bAlakrIr3A, rAjyAbhiSeka, rAjya karate hae jinendrakA Atmacintana (83), laukAntika devoMkA Agamana aura udbodhana, dokSAgrahaNa (84), kaivarajJAnako prApti, devendradvArA stuti (85), stuti jArI (86), samavasaraNakI racanA, usakA varNana, gaNagharoM kA ullekha (87), gaNadharoMkA ullekha, nirvANa (88) / saMtAlIsavIM sandhi: 81-1-2 pamaprabhuko vandanA (89), vatsa dezakA varNana, susImA nagarI, aparAjita rAjA (90), rAjAkA Atmacintana, dIkSA prahaNa karamA (91), tapasyAkA varNana; mRtyuke bAda prItaMkara vimAnameM janma, ha mAha zeSa rahane para indra ke Adezase kauzAmbI nagarIkI racanA aura svarNaprasAdakI racanA (92), rAnIkA svapnadarzana (93), svapnaphala kathana, jinendrakI utpattikI bhaviSyavANI, jinakA garbha meM mAnA (94), jinakA janma abhiSeka, bAlakror3A (95), mahAgajako mRtyu, papaprabhakI virakti (96), dIkSAbhiSeka aura tapazcaraNa (97), somadatta dvArA AhAradAna, tapazcaraNa, kevalajhAnako utpatti, devoM dvArA stuti (98), stuti (99), samavasaraNakI racanA (100), nirvANalAbha (101) / cauvAlIsavIM sandhiH 103-111 supArzvanAyakI vandanA (103), kaccha dezakA varNana, kSemapurI rAjAkI virakti, tapazcaraNa, zarIra tyAgakara bhadrAmara vimAnameM ahamendra (104), chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara indra ke Adezase kubera dvArA kAzIkI vArANasIkI punarracanA, pRthvIsenAkA svapnadarzana (105-106),
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vikramaNikA svapnaphalakathana, suSAkA garbha meM avataraNa (107), bAlakrIr3A, bhogamaya jIvana, ulkApAta dekhakara virakti (108), dIkSA kalyANa (109), devendra dvArA stuti (109), kevalajJAna kI utpatti, jinakA upadeza (110), nirvANalAbha (111 ) / paiMtAlIsavoM sandhi: padmanAbha tIrthaMkara kA varNana ( 112-124) / chiyAlIsa sandhi: candra svAmIkA varNana (125-137) taka 1 tAlIsavIM sandhi : puSpadantakA varNana (138-152) / ar3atAlIsavIM sandhi : zItalanAthakA varNana (153-172) / unavAsavIM sandhi: zreyAMsanAthakA varNana (173-184) / pacAsoM sandhi : azvagrIva aura tripRSTha vAsudeva aura baladevakI utpatti (185-195) / ikyAnavoM sandhi : tripRSTha dvArA siMhamAraNa aura kauTizilAkA uddhAra (195-211) / bAvanI sandhi : fight ase bhir3anta ( 2120241 ) / navoM sandhi : vAsupUjya kA varNana (242-253) / starai sandhi : tripRSTha aura tAraka ke pari varNana (254-271) / pacanasandhi : vimalanAthakA varNana (272-281) / chappanava sandhi : bhIma aura svayambhUkI bhir3antakA varNana ( 282-291) / [1] **** BFFF 100 pacl 41 112-128 125-137 138- 152 153-172 173-184 185-195 196-211 212-241 242-253 254-201 272-281 282-191
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 sattAvana sambi: mamdara aura merukI kathA (293-317) / mAnava sandhi : anantanAmake tIrthaMkAlameM suprabha puruSottama aura madhusUdana kI kathA ( 318-336) / janasaThavIM sandhi : sAThava sandhi : dharmanAthakA varNana, sudarzana, puruSasiMha, madhukrIr3a, maSavA, sanatkumAra (137-357) / zAntinAtha bhavAli (358-284) / ikasaThavIM sandhi : bAsaTha sandhi : cakravartI (385-405) / presaThava sandhi : mahApurANa megharakA tIrthaMkara gotrabandha ( 406-424 ) | zAntinAtha nirvANagamana (425-434) / cauMsaTha sandhi : paiMsaThavIM saridha : kun cakravartI aura tIrthakara (431-444) / bara tIrthaMkara aura parazurAma vibhavakA varNana (445-464) / *** chiyAsaThavIM sandhi : subhIma cakravartI vAsudeva -prativAsudeva kathAntara (465-474) / sar3asaThaSoM sandhi : mallinAtha-padma cakravartI-nandibhitra datta bali-purANa (475-489 ) / +421 wwww 293-317 318-336 367-357 358-384 385-405 406-424 425- 434 435-444 445-464 465-474 476489
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa saMdhi 38 baMbhahu baMbhAlayasAmiyaha Isahu IsaravaMbahu / ajibahu jiyakAmahu kAmayahu paNavivi paramajiNibahu // dhruvakaM / / suhayaruohaM vIramaghoraM uvasamaNilayaM kaMdaravAla maMdarasitaM gamAramaNe viNayajaNANaM jeNa kayaM taM AloyaMte bhamai jasoho NAho tANaM suiyrumehN| vyvihighorN| pasamiyaNilayaM / phaMdaraNIlaM / maMdarasittaM / gmaarmnne| vinnyjnnaann| je Na kayaMtaM / aaloyte| bhveijsoho| jo bhsaarnn| sandhi 38 brahmA ( paramAtmA ) mokSAlayake svAmI, IzvaroMke dvArA bandanIya, Iza, jinhoMne kAmako jIta liyA hai, jo kAmanAoMko pUrA karanevAle haiM, aise parama jinendra ajitanAthako maiM praNAma kr| jinhoMne rogoM ( kAma-krodhAdi ) ke samUhakA nAza kara diyA hai, jo puNyarUpI vRkSake lie medhake samAna haiM, jo bora aura saumya haiM, jo vratoMke AcaraNameM kaThora haiM, jo upazama (zAntabhAva) ke ghara haiM, jinhoMne manuSyoM ke vinAzako zAnta kara diyA hai, jinakI dhvani (divya dhvani ) medhako dhvanike samAna hai, guphA ho jinakA ghara hai, jinakA sumera parvatapara abhiSeka huA hai, jisameM dhana aura kAmakA manthana hai aise strIramaNameM jinakI mandarasatA hai, jinhoMne vinata janoM ke lie vinayajajJAna (zratajJAna) diyA hai. jo yamako nahIM dekhate, jinakA yaza-samUha candramAko kiraNoMke samAna zobhAvAlA hai, tathA lokaparyanta paribhramaNa karatA hai, jo bhaktoMkA pANa karane. 1. 1. A bhavai / 2 A bhamaI /
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [38. 1. 14jo bhayavato jo bhaya vNso| jamakaraNahUM lagAragama aNNANamahaM snnnnaannmhN| NihArahiyaM NihArahiye / avasASasaNaM AsAvasaNaM / AsAsamaNaM aasaasmnnN| ghararamaNIsaM vrrmnniisN| NIsaMsAla nniisNsaalN| parasamayaMta prsmyNt| ahivaMdiyayaM suhamidiyayaM / jeNe Na phahiyaM telokahiyaM / Niruvamadeha taM vaMde hai| ghanA-puNu paNavivi paMca vi paramaguru Niyajasu vijagi payAse ci / / ghaNaduriyapaDalaNipaNAsayasa ajiyahu carikha samAsa vi // 1|| maNi jAyaNa ki pi amaNojeM kaiyadiyahaI keNa ci koN| giThivaNNeu thica jAma mahAkai tA siviNaMtari patta sarAsai / bhaNai bhaDArI suhayAohaM paNamaha aruI, suharyarameha / dAle svAmI haiM. jo jJAnavAn aura sAta bhayoMkA nAza karanevAle haiM, jo rogAdikA vinAza karanevAle yamoM aura vratoMkA anuSThAna karanevAle haiM, jo ajJAnakA nAza karanevAle jJAnako dhAraNa karate haiM, jo nidrA aura kalatrase rahita haiM, jo zApase zanya aura dizArUpI vastroMko dhAraNa karate haiM, jo saba ora trailokyarUpI lakSmIse vilasita haiM, jo AzAke zAmaka aura muktirUpo ramaNoke Iza haiM, jinako buddhi bara denevAlI hai, jo manuSyoMko prazaMsAse yukta hai, jo saMsArakA parityAga kara cuke haiM, jo para siddhAntoMkA anta karanevAle haiM, jo zreSTha zAnti se ramaNIya, aura nAgarAjake dvArA abhinandanIya haiM, jinhoMne indriyajanya sukhako sukha nahIM mAnA, tathA jo anupama aura azarIrI haiM, aise ajitanAthakI maiM vandanA karatA huuN| pattA-pAMcoM paramaguruoM ( pAMca parameSThiyoM) ko praNAma kara tathA apane rAzako tonoM lokoM meM prakAzita kara dhana pApa paTala ke nAzaka zrI ajitanAthake caritakA saMkSepameM kathana karatA huuN| kaI dinoM taka kisI kAraNa, mana meM kula asundara bAta ho jAnese jaba kavi udAsIna thA to use sapane meM sarasvatI prApta huii| AdaraNIyA vaha kahatI haiM-"saMsArake rogasamUhakA nAza karanevAle tathA puNyarUpo vRkSake medha zrI arahantako tuma namaskAra kro|" 3.A jiMdArahi / 4. PNa / 5. AP payAsami / 6, AP samAmi / 2. 1. A kaivayadiyaha: P ayada diyaha / 2. K NiviNAra yiu but gloss niviNaH; P NiyiNa udina / 3. A paNamaha vaha / 4. A gaiyara mehaM but gloss in K zubhatarumeghama /
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38.3.6] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita iya NisuNevi ghiuddheSTha kahabaha sayalakalAyara NaM chnnsshru| disata NihAlai ki pi Na pechA jA vimihayamaha rNiyadhari acchaa| tAma parAieNa NayavaMta maliyakarayaleNa paNavaMta / / dasadisipasariyajasavarakaMdai gharamaimattavaMsaNarhayaMdeM / chaNasasibhaMDalasaMNihavayaNe NavakuvalayadaladIharaNayaNaM / ghattA-khalasaMkuli kAli kusIlamai viNau kareppiNu saMveriya // vacaMti Si'"suNNasusuNNavAhi jeNa sarAsai "uddhariya // 2 // 10 aaligulaa jyduNduhisrghirnninnaaeN| jiNavarasamayaNihelapAkhabhe dutthiyamiteM vngye| maiI uvayArAvu NivvahaNe visvihursybhyennimmhnne| ohAmiyapavarakarahe teNa vigakheM bhanyaM bhrhe| bolAviu kA kanvapisallau kiM tuhaM sabau bApa gahillau / kiM dIsahi vicchAyau dummaNu gaMdhakaraNi kiM Na karahi NiyamaNu / yaha sunakara mahAkavi jAga uThA mAno samasta kalAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA pUrNimAkA candra ho / vaha vizAoMko dekhatA hai, pazu sAha kucha bhI nahIM pAtA, zigirA buddhi kA baddha apane gharameM sthita pA, taba jo nyAyazIla hai, jisane donoM karatala jor3a rakhe haiM, jo praNAma kara rahA hai, jisake yazarUpI vRkSako jar3eM dasoM dizAoMmeM pheMka rahI haiM, jo zreSTha mahAmAtyake vaMzarUpI AkAzakA candramA haiM, jisakA mukha pUrNimAke candramAke samAna hai, jinake netra dorSa kuvalayadalake samAna hai, aise Aye hue bharatane pattA-khaloMse vyApta samayameM vinaya karake kuzIlamatiko rokaa| jisake dvArA AkAzake sUne pathameM jAtI huI sarasvatIkA uddhAra kiyA gayA / / 2 / / ko aiyaNa (epaNa yA devIyavvA) devokA putra hai, jisakA svara vijayako duMdubhike svarako taraha gambhIra hai, jo jinavarake siddhAMta rUpo bhavanakA AdhAra stambha hai, jo duHsthita logoMkA mitra hai, sambhase rahita hai, musameM upakAra bhAvakA nirvAha karanevAlA hai, jo vidvAnoMke saMkaToM aura saikar3oM bhayoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jisane apane tejase sUryake rathako niSprabha kara diyA hai, aise usa gardarahita bhavya bharatane kahA-"he kAvya-paNDita kavi, kyA tuma becAre grahagRhIta ho (tumheM bhUta laga gayA hai ), tuma kAntihIna aura udAsIna kyoM dikhAI dete ho, anya racanAmeM 5. A vibuvAca / 6. AF vibhiyamaha / 7. 1 basavisaM / 8. APnnhcdeN| 9. P saMvari / 1.. A visaNa susuNNa / 11. P ris| 3. 1. A azyaNadeviaMdha.; P iyaNudeviyamya / 2. A vabaganimeM / 3. AP paracabayAra / 4. A bhAra; 'haar|5. rupa /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 5 10 mahApurANa kiM kiu kAI vi bhaI avarAhaDa avaka ko Si kiM virasummAdava | bhabha bhaNiya sa paDiskreSi hauM kaya~paMja liyaru oha ISi / battA - athireNa asAraM jIvieNa kiM appala saMmohahi // tu siddhahi vANIveNuhi navarasakhIrA Na dohahi || 2 || taM NisuNepiNu dara vihasaMteM kasaNasarona setu ku kAsavagota sada puSyaMtatraNA paDiutta mili kAlu vatrareraDa jo jo dIsaha so so dujagu rAvaNaM saMjhahi keraDa ubve ji bittharai Niriva * tihAraviMdu joteM / viganbhasaMbhU / kekulatilaM sarasaiNilaieM / bho bho bharaha Nisupi Nikkhuttau / nigviNu NigguNu duSNayagAraca | niSphalu NIrasu NaM sukara vaNu / asthi payaTTai maNu Na mahArau / ekku vipala vi rabaDa bhArikha / dhattA - dose hou taM tra bhaNami doja avaru maNi thakka | jagu eu caDAviDaM cAuM jiha tiha guNeNa saha baMka ||4|| [ 38. 3. 7 apanA mana kyoM nahIM lagAte ? kyA mujhase koI aparAdha ho gayA hai, yA koI dUsarI udAsInatA utpanna karanevAlI bAta ho gayI hai| kaho kaho, maiM kahA huA sabako svIkAra karatA hU~ / cho, yaha hAtha jor3akara tumhArI bAta sunane ke lie meM beThA huuN| pattA - asthira aura asAra jIvanase tuma apaneko sammohita kyoM karate ho, tuma siddha vANIrUpI dhenuse nava ( jI / nayA ) rasa rUpI dUdha kyoM nahIM duhate ||3|| yaha sunakara thor3A ha~sate hue mitrakA mukhakamala dekhate hue, kuza zarIra aura arayanta kurUpa devo garbha se utpanna kazyapagotrI kezavaputra, kavikula tilaka aura sarasvatI ke putra puSpadanta kavine pratyuttara diyA - he bharata, tuma nizcitarUpane suno| kalike malase melA yaha samaya viparIta nirghuNa nirguNa aura durnayakAraka hai, jo-jo dIkhatA hai, vaha durjana hai, vaha niSphala nIrasa hai, mAno zuSkavana ho / ( logoMkA ) rAga sandhyAke rAgako taraha hai, merA mana kisI artha meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, atyanta udvega bar3ha rahA hai, eka bhI padakI racanA karanA bhArI jAna par3a rahA hai| pattA - doSa hogA isalie nahIM kahatA, mere mana meM dUsarA kutUhala yaha hai ki yaha vizva guNake sAtha usI prakAra Ter3hA hai jisa taraha DorI para car3hA huA dhanuSa Ter3hA hotA hai // 4 // 2 6. AP pacchima / 7. A kayapaMjali aruhaM acchami / 8. PT mohacchami / 9. AP tuhu 4. 1 A P yuddhakuru / 2. P kayakula 3 A omits sarasaipilaeM and reads uttamasatte in its place; P sarasaya 4 Padds after this uttamasate jiNapayabhaseM / 5. A raevaca / 6. A gava
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. 6.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jai vi to vi jiNaguNagaNu vANevi kiha paiM anmathiu avagaNa vi / cAyabhoyabhougamasattiI paI annvryriykshmetti| rAu sAlavAhaNu vi visesikha paI Niyajasu muvaNayali payAsi / kAliMdAsu je khaMdhe NIyau tahu siriharisahu tuhu~ jagi vIyapa / tuhuM pharakAmagheNu kaivacchalu tuhUM kaikapparakkhu ddhoiyphlu| tuhUM kaisuraSarakIlAgirivara tuhUM kairAyahaMsamANasasaru / maMdu mayAlasu mayaNummattaSa / lou asesu ci tihAi mutta / keNa vi kanyapisATa meSaNau keNa vi thaMddha bhaNivi avagaNNi / Nizvameva sambhAu parajiu paI puNu viNa pharivi haDa raMjita / ghatA-dhaNu rtaNu samu majhu Na taM gahaNu Nehu NikArimu icchevi !! devIsuya suhaNihi teNa hauM Nilai tuhAra acchavi // 5 // 10 mahasamayAgami jAyahi laliyahi bojha koila aMbayakaliyahi / kANaNi caMcarIu ruguruMTai ___ kIru kiM Na hariseNa vistttti| majjhu kAntaNu jiNapayatihi pasarai gAu NiyajIviyavittihi / yadyapi, taba bhI jinavaraka guNoMko mana karatA huuN| tumane abhyarthanA kI hai kisa prakAra upekSA karU ? tumane tyAga bhogakI uddAma ( udgama ) zakti, aura nirantara kI gayI kavikI mitratA dvArA, rAjA zAlivAhanase bhI vizeSatA prApta kI hai| tumane apanA yaza bhuvanatala para prakAzita kiyA hai, jisane kAlidAsako apane kandhe para baiThAyA hai usa zroharSase tuma jagameM dvitIya ho, tuma kaviyoMke lie kAmadhenu aura kavi vatsala ho, tuma kaviyoM ke lie phala upahArameM denevAle kalpavRkSa ho / tuma kaviyoM ke lie ( kapiyoMke lie), devoMke krIr3A- parvata ( sumeru parvata ) ho / tuma kavirAja rUpI haMsake lie mAnasarovara ho / loga, manda madAlasa, kAmase unmatta aura tRSNAse bhukta haiN| kisIke dvArA kAmapaNDita mAnA gayA, aura kisIke dvArA mUrkha kahakara merI avahelanA kI gyii| lekina tumane hamezA sadbhAvakA prayoga kiyA aura vinaya karake mujhe prasanna rkhaa| pattA-dhana mere lie tinakeke samAna hai, maiM use nahIM letaa| maiM akAraNa snehakA bhUkhA huuN| he devIputra zubhanidhi bharata, isIlie maiM tumhAre gharameM rahatA hU~ // 5 // vasantakA samaya Ane para sundara huI AmramajarI para koyala bolatI hai, kAnanameM bhramara runajhuna karatA hai, phira totA harSase viziSTa kyoM nahIM hotA, merA kavitva jinavarake caraNoMkI bhaktise prasarita hotA hai,apanI AjIvikAkI vRttise nhiiN| 5. 1. P jaya vi / 2. A baNammi; P vaNami / 3. AP avagaNNAmi / 4. AP saalivaahnnu| 5. APr mnnnniu| 6. A maMdu; yahanu; T baMTha jahaH / 7. AP sambhAva / 8. A tiNa / 9. AP imachami / 10. AP mchmi|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 ' 5 vimalaguNAharaNa kiyadeu kamalagaMdhu ghei sAraMge gamaNalIla jA kaya sAraMga sajjaiNadUsiyadU saNavasa kamika vammahasaMghAraNu mahApurANa sarapaMkayarayarattavidehai sIhi dAhikUli ravaNNau sahalArAmahiM gAmahiM ghosahi pavicalapakka laiba ke yArahiM bharaNa hiM caMpadevadArusAhAraha ciramukamora ke kAra mahimesa jujccha va miliyAI paDe bhara nisuNai paI jehau | sAlUreMNIsAraMgeM / sA kiM NAsijjai sAraMgeM / suikiti kiM hamma pisurNe / ajiyapurANu bhavaNNavatAraNu / pattA - jiNaguNarayaNAca liye yaDita sasuvaNe samujjalu // AhAsai gaNaharu seNiyahu karahu kaNi koMDalu ||6|| uu - yUdI puvideha | chaNAma desu vitthaDa | dahiyavirolaNasaMthaNighosahi / kaNisu cutahiM japirakIrahi / haMsaNavayaMbharaNisaNnahiM / kusumAlI bhamarazaMkArahiM / pacalanalAla va sArahiM / jo sohada "daMtahiM haliyahiM / [ 38.6.4 he bharata, jisane zarIra para vimala guNarUpI AbharaNa cAraNa kiye haiM aisA tuma jaisA vyakti use sunatA hai, kamalakI gandha bhramarake dvArA grahaNa kI jAtI hai sArahona meMDhaka ke dvArA nahIM / hariNake dvArA jo gamanalIlA kI jAtI hai, kyA vaha dhanuSa ke dvArA naSTa kI jA sakatI hai| jinakA svabhAva sajjanoMko dUSita karanA hai aise duSTake dvArA kyA sukavikI kIti naSTa kI jA sakatI hai? meM kAmadevakA saMhAra karanevAle aura saMsAra rUpI samudrase santaraNa karanevAle ajita purANa kAvyako kahatA hU~ / dhattA - gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM, "he gautama, tuma jinavara ke guNoMkI ratnAvalIse vijar3ita zabdarUpI svarNa se samujjvala yaha kathA rUpI kuNDala apane kAnoMmeM dhAraNa karo" ||6|| 7 jahA~ sarovaroMke kamalarajase pakSiyoMke zarIra ghUsarita haiM jambUdvIpa ke aise pUrva videha meM, sItA nadI ke dakSiNa taTa para, sundara vatsa nAmakA vizAla deza hai, jo phala sahita udyAnoM, grAmoM, dahI bilonekI macAniyoMke ghoSavAle gokuloM, pake hue pracura dhAnyake khetoM, kaNa cugate bolate hue zukoM, saghana dAnoMse bhare hue naye dhAnyoM navakamaloM para baiThe hue haMsoM, campaka devadAru aura mAtra vRkSoM, puSpoMmeM lIna bhramaroMkI jhaMkAroM, nRtya karate hue mukta mayUroMkI dhvaniyoM, prabala balayukta bailoMke ThekkAra zabdoM tathA bhaiMsAoM aura mer3hoM ke yuddhotsava meM ikaTThe hue prasanna halavAhoMse zobhita hai / 6. 1. P e6 / 2. AP viSvaha / 3 AP vaDDhi sajjanadUSaNaM / 4. P suka5. AP suvaNu 6. AP kahakuMddhalu / 7. 1. uttara; K uttara but corrects it to dakSiNa / 2. Adeg pikka / 3. API kala / 4. AP aNNahi; K dhaNrSNAhi and gloss / 5. A devadAraM / 6. AP kusumAlI / 7. AP macci ramoramuk / 8. P "kkArahi / 9. AP mahisaha mesAI jukSitrimiliya / 10. Pomics jo / 11. Padds fr after daMtahi /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. 8. 133 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vattA tahi asthi susImA NAma puri sarasahachaNNamahAsara / / "NaMdaNadaNasaMThiyadevasiramauddharayaNakara" siyaghara // 7|| parihAjalaparigholirarasahiM himapaMDurapAyAraNivasaNahiM / vivihduvAraMtaravaraSayaNahi gehagavabugghADiyaNayAI / dhUMbadhUmadhammellapakasahi. toraNamottiyamAlAdasaNahiM / laMSiyacalaciMdhAvalivasthAhiM ThANamANalakkhaNahiM pasatthaI / maMdirakaMcaNakalasayathaNiyahi kiM vaNijaha sImaMtiNiyahi / javaSNahUM bhesai viNa sakAi suravai phaNivai avara vi sakA / asthi vimalavANu tahiM rANA jasu vihaveNa Na sakku samANau / jasu soham vammahu bhajada teNa aNaMgasaNu pddivjaa| jasu vaivasuvasu daMDahu saMkai teyahu taraNi tavaMtu cayakai / paDimayabhaDathaDa bhaDa maMjaMbahu tAsa gariMdalacchi bhujaMtahu / jANiyasArAsAraviveyara ekahi diNi jAyau Niveyau / ghattA-puru pariyaNu iya gaya raha sadhaya ateuru avagaNiSi // sIhAsaNachattaI cAmaraiM gau saryalaI taNu maNNivi / / 8 / / ghattA-usameM susImA nAmako nagaro hai jisake sarovara kamaloMse Acchanna haiM, tathA lakSmIgRha nandanavanoMmeM baiThe hue devoMke siroMke mukuToMkI kiraNoMse yukta haiM / / 7 / / 8 parikhAke jaloMko zabda karanevAlI karapaniyoM, himako taraha svaccha prAkAra rUpo vastroM, vividha dvAroM ke antararUpI mukhoM, gharoMke jharokhoM rUpo ughar3e hue netroM, dhUpake dhuoM rUpo kezapAzoMse kAle toraNoMkI muktAmAlAoMke dautoM, lambe caMcala dhvajoMko AvaliyoMke vastroM, sthAna aura mAnake prazasta lakSaNoM, mandiroMke svarNakalazoMke stanoM vAlI usa nagarI rUpI somaMtinI ( nArI)kA kyA varNana kiyA jAye, jisakA varNana bRhaspati bhI nahIM kara sakatA, devendra nAgarAja aura dUsarA koI bhI varNana nahIM kara sktaa| usa nagarImeM vimalavAhana nAmakA rAjA hai, indra bhI usake vaibhavake samAna nahIM hai, jisake saubhAgyase kAmadeva bhagna ho jAtA hai isIlie usake dvArA aMgahInatva dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, jisake daNDase yamako senA Dara jAtI hai, jisake tejase sUrya camakatA rahatA hai, zatruoMke hAthiyoM aura yoddhAoM ke samUhako naSTa karate hue tathA rAjalakSmokA bhoga karate hue use jisameM sAra aura asArakA viveka jAna liyA gayA hai, aisA vairAgya eka dina ho gyaa| pattA-pura parijana azva gaja dhvaja sahita ratha aura antaHpurakI upekSAkara, tathA samasta siMhAsanoM,chatroM-cAmaroMko tinakeke barAbara samajhakara calA gayA |8|| 12. P mahAsari / 13. P"vaNamaMDiya kasahiM / 14. AP "devasiri mau / 15. P siyari / 8. 1. P ghUpaM / 2. AdhammellAha / 3. P rAyamArtha / 4. A usu vihaveM sakku vi Na samANau / 5. PT baivasupasu / 6. A bamakkAi; P camukkA / 7. ghaDadhara / 8. A siMhAsaNaM; / siMghAsaNa / 9. AP samalu vi siMNu / -- --
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 38.9.1 gurucaraNAraviMdu sevepiNu jAyau paramabhikkhu tau leppiNu / dhIyarAyavayaNeNa viNAyana pAlai paMcamahanvayamAya / appANau tihi guttihi mAvaI NIrasubaha Nisihi Na sovai / vejAvaca karai muNiNAha bAlaI, vuDDhaI ruyydehh| dhammu ahiMsAlakakhaNu akkhaha mitta vi santa vi sama ji nnirikkhi| AgacchaMtubasagu samicchAi laMbiyakaru unmabhau acchaa| dasamasaya suddhasaMta Na sAuda sapa vi lagga dehi Nara pheDada / damaNasuddhiviNa u ArAhara sahai parIsaha iMdiya sAhai / vikahau Na kAraNa rusadda Na hamai bhIsaNi NijaNi kAyaNi risai / gANu giraMtaka teNamasiyau kammu ahammakAri saMpusiyaja / ema ghoma tavacaraNu carepipaNu titthayaratta NA baMdhepipaNu / ghatA-telokacakkasaMkhohaNaI mukammAI samajivi / / munika hissA lihi karivi citta samatti piuMjici // 2 // 10 tettIsaMbuhi A upamANai pNcaaguNtrvijyvimaanni| kiM vaNavi puNNeppaNau ttha metataNu sasaharabaNa u / guruke caraNa-kamaloMko sevA kara vaha tapa grahaNa kara parama bhikSu ho gyaa| vaha vItarAgake vacanoMse jJAta, pAMca mahAnatoMkI pAMca-pAMca bhAvanAoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha svayaMko tIna gutiyoMse bhAvita karatA hai, nIrasa bhojana karatA hai, rAtameM nahIM sotA hai| rogase jinakA zarIra Ahata hai aise bAla aura vRddha munisvAmiyoMko vaiyAvRtya ( sevA ) karatA hai, ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharmako vyAkhyA karatA hai, jo mitra aura zatruko samAnarUpase dekhatA hai, Ate hue upasargakI sahana karatA hai, hAtha Upara kara khagAsana meM sthita rahatA hai| kATate hue DaoNma aura maccharoMko nahIM bhagAtA, zarIra para lage hue sAMpako bhI nahIM haTAtA, darzanavizuddhi aura vinayako ArAdhanA karatA hai, parISahoMko sahana karatA hai, aura indriyoMko siddha karatA hai, vikathA nahIM kahatA, na krodha karatA hai aura na hasatA hai, bhISaNa aura nirjana kAnanameM nivA5 karatA hai| isa prakAra usane nirantara jJAnakA abhyAsa kiyA, aura adharma karane vAle karmakA nAza kara diyA isa prakAra ghora tapazcaraNa kara tIrthaMkara prakRtikA baMdhakara / ghanA-trilokacakrako kSubdha karanevAle zubha karmoMkA arjanakara, anazana vidhikara aura cinako sabhyavatvameM niyojita kara vaha mRtyuko prApta hue // 5|| taiMtIma sAgara Ayu pramANavAle pAMcaveM vijayanAmaka anuna ra vimAnameM vaha utpanna hue| puNyase utpanna unakA kyA vaNana karUM! unakA eka hAtha pramANa zarIra nandramA ke raMga kA pratikAra9.1. P viNAya 3 ! 2. / govai / 3. AP jemi| 4. A vijAvaccu / 5. A sm| 6. P upabha3 / 7. A! jhADai : 8. A vikAu kaha Na hapai 'Na kamaH / 6. NP aNataNa / 10. 1. A tIsaMvati / 2. AP paMnA punri| 3. APnnmi| 4. . puNeA pAu: P TNa palAu 19. A halpamenana /
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -18. 11.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NipaDiyAraTa NiraiMkArasa bhUsaNaharu ahmidbhddaar| NiyavAsahu vAsaMtaru Na saraha uttaraveunvita vana Na karaI / sIhAsaNi supisaNNaja acchai sohi tijagaNADi saMpecchai / lei maNeNa bhakkhu chuha NAsahi so tesIsahiM varisasahAsahi / NiggayadaiyadhavaNaNihadukkhahiM NIsa sei tensiyahiM ji pakkhahiM / chammAsAusu vahaI ajhyaha sohammida jANiva taiyahu / so ahamaimarAhiu AvesaI jiyasattahi dhari jiNavaru hosa / ima citevi bhaNita javAhira dharaNIgayaNihANalakkhAhira / jaMbadIvabharahaujjhAuri dhaNaya kaNayamayaNilayeNa lahu kari / ghattAtA gayari kuberai Nimmaviya kaMdhaNabhavaNavisesahi // sarisaravarasevavaNajiNaharahiM pahacacaraviNNAsahi // 10|| 11 Ayata deviTa iMdAesa puravaru mANavamANiNivese / sirihiridihimaikatIkittiu vijayAdevihi seva karaMtiu / taNusaMsohaNaguNasaMjoyahi thakkara NANAvihihiM viNohiM / gabhi Na yaMtahu amaravarihara ghasudhArahi. vaisavaNu vrittttl| se rahita aura nirahaMkAra, bhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAlA AdaraNIya ahamendra / vaha apane nivAsavimAnase dUsare vimAnameM nahIM jAtA / usakA zarIra pratizarIra utpanna nahIM krtaa| vaha apane siMhAsanapara sthita rahatA / avadhijJAnase vaha tInoM lokoMkI nAr3oko dekhatA, vaha bhUkha naSTa karaneke lie taiMtIsa hajAra varSameM manase AhAra grahaNa karatA aura dhamanIke samAna duHkhase rahita tetIsa pakSoM eka bAra zvAsa letaa| jaba usakI chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha jAtI hai taba saudharma svagaMke indrake dvArA jAna lI gyii| vaha ahamendrarAja AyegA aura jitazatruke ghara jinavara hogaa| yaha vicArakara ( indrane ) paratIpara sthita lAkhoM nidhAnoMke svAmI kuberase kahA, 'he dhanada, jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrakI ayodhyAnagarImeM svarNamaya prAsAdakA nirmANa kro|' pattA-taba kuberane nagarIkA vizeSa kaMcana bhavanoM, nadiyoM, sarovaroM, upavanoM, jinadharoM, pathoM aura catvaroMkI racanAoMse nirmANa kara diyA // 10 // indra ke Adezase mAnavoMkI mAnadiyoMke veza deviyAM nagaravarameM aayiiN| zrI, ho, ti, kAnti, kIrti aura vijayadevo sevA karane lgiiN| zarIrake saMzodhanoM aura guNoM ke utpAdanoM bhora nAnA prakArake vinodoM ke sAtha ve sthita ho gayauM / unake garbha meM sthita nahIM hote hue bhI amara zreSTha 6. AP mahamidu / 7. P bhikkhu / 8, A tetIsahi / 2. dayiSavarNa / 10. P adds di after gosse|| 11. A P vaDDai / 12 A P so laha amarAhiu / 13. A P Aesai / 14. A aMdobe bharahe ujjJAP jaMbUbharahadIu ujmA / 15. P"Nilabaha laha / 16. P jiNaharauvavaNehi / 17. A bhirmnniiypeshi| 11.1. P pAu / 2. P saMjIvahi / 3. PNANavihihiM / 4. A gambhecchana; P yami Na chaMTha /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 38. 11.5suhadasaNi NiyamaNi saMtu? jA chammAsahi tA pariuTTheu / palhatyaMta NihANaI diTThau / / NaravapiMgaNi daviNu Na mAI sayalahaM dINANAhara ddhoiddN| pavarikkhAusasaMbhUyahu cammaharUvaparajiyarUvaha / vijayadevi NaM caMdaha rohiNi jiyasattahi garaNAhaha gehiNi / 1.hiNavAyA jagamohaMjavaraNa pallaMki psuttii| dhattA-paramesari Nisi pacchimapahari pakkekara ji samicchA // NihAlasavasa mauliyaNayaNa solaha sivirNaya pechai // 11 // majallallagaMDa pamattaM payaMDaM / giriMdappamANaM gayaM gajamArNa / dharittI khaNataM rima DekarataM / hayAriMdapakhaM hari tivaNavastraM / kariMdAhimittaM miri pomavat / mayAmoyadhAma Na puSphadAma / suI seyabhANaM disubbhaasibhaannN| siNijhaM samANaM dahe kIlamANaM / raIlIlayANaM juyaM mINayANaM / baraM vAripuNNaM siyNbhoychpnnN| kubera dhanako dhArAoM meM barasa gayA / zubhadarzanase apane mana meM santuSTa maba chaha mAha ho gaye, taba vaha parituSTa ho gyaa| nidhAna phailatA huA dikhAI diyaa| rAjAle AMgana meM dhana nahIM samAyA, samasta dhana donoM aura anApoMke lie de diyA gayA / mahAn dakSvAku kula meM utpanna vAmadevake rUpako apane rUpase parAjita karanevAle rAjA jita zatru ko gRhiNI vijayAdevI usI prakAra thI jisa prakAra candramAko rohiNI, jo abhinava zatadalake samAna komala zarIravAlI thii| isake raMgakI yaha palaMgapara so rahI thii| pattA-rAtake antima praharameM nIMdase alanAyo AnheM inda kiye hue vaha paramezvarI solaha sapane dekhatI hai aura eka-ekako samIkSA karatA hai / / 11|| madase gIle gaNDasthalavAlA pramatta pracaNDa pahAr3a jaisA garajatA huA mahAgaja, dharatI khodatA huA, tathA phekkAra karatA huA vRSabha, zatrupakSako naSTa karanevAlA, tIkhe nakhovAlA siMha, gajendroM ke dvArA abhiSikta kamalapatroMvAlI lakSmI, sadaiva Amoda pradAna karanevAlI nava puSpamAlA, zubha candra, dizAoMko udbhAsita karanevAlA sUrya, sarovarameM kor3A karatA huA ratikoDAse yukta matsyoMkA snigdha Sor3A, jalase bhArata aura zveta kamaloMse AcchAdita par3oMko zobhA 5. A pariThTha but corrects it to parisuThTha; P parivR83; T parivaThThala / 6.AP add after this : ghaNu Diha puNa barisaMtu aNika / 7. x pragaNi / 8. A saviNaya; siviNA / 12.1.2 pommavattaM /
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 - 38.13.5 ramArAmarammaM layApattaNIlaM marAlA lirolaM jalullolamAla gaddIraM ravAla pahAriddhirUDhaM he dhAvamA gharaMcaNitaM jase gayAsAma sihAlI calata mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghaDaNaM ca jummaM / biddhAraNAlaM / saraM sArasAla 1 mahAmacchavAlaM / samudaM visAlaM / pahuNA vihasivi guNagaNa baMta hi hohI tuha su jiyavammIsaru yuvA kuMjaraveseM piMjarAmANi gabhi paridhi jiNu jagamaMgalu pI surANaM vimAnaM / satyaM pavitaM / gharaM paNNayANaM / samUhaM / jalataM / huyA dhattA -- sikSiNapaMti manohariya joivi sIlavisuddha // suviNa rAhu pajariya sutaviddha muddhaH ||12|| 13 sivilu viSNAsiSTha kaMtahi / tihuyaNaguru tiNANajoIsaha / ApaNa buyaNacaMdehu | zAMta paDaNaM diNayaru ghaNi / ghiri surasaMthuikalayalu / 11 15 r 5 samUhase yukta jor3A, latApatroMse harA, khile hue kamaloMse yukta, sArasoMkA ghara sarovara, uchalatI huI, jalataraMgoM se sahita mahAmatsyoMkA pAlaka zabdamaya vimala zarIra samudra, prabhAke vaibhavase bharapUra siMhAsanapITha, AkAzameM dor3atA huA devatAoMkA vimAna, dharatI ke bilase nikalatA huA pavitra prazasta tathA yazase unnata nAgoM kA samUha, dizAoM meM phailI huI kiraNoMdAlA maNisamUha, tathA jvAlAoM meM jalatI huI Aga / ghattA - isa prakAra svapnAvalI dekhakara zIlase vizuddha sundara mugdhA vijayAdevo sabere sokara uThI / usane rAjAse kahA | // 12 // 13 rAjAne haMsakara guNagaNa se yukta kAntAko svapnoMkA phala batAyA- "tumhArA kAmadevako jonevAlA tribhuvanakA guru tIna jJAnoMkA dhAraka yogIzvara putra hogA / " budhajanoMke candra usa vAhana amendrakI Ayu pUrNa ho gayI / vaha zIghra gajarUpameM rAnIke mukhameM isa prakAra praveza kara gayA mAno sUryane bAdaloMmeM praveza kiyA ho / vizvakA kalyANa karanevAle jina garbhameM lAye 2. A P vibuddhAM / 3. P taM / 4 A sihAlopalitaM; P sihAlIvalasa, but I sihAlo calaMtaM / 5. / 13. 1. A Padd after this : jeThaThu mAsa pakti acaMdaNi ( P pakkhiyacaMdiNi), mAsadiNi sasari piyarohiNi 2.AP vi
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa 38.13. + ciu varamAlu viyasesara ahiNadiu jiyasasu garesaga / tAsu gharaMgaNi vaNNavicittaI rayaNaI puNu NavamAsa NihittaI / dhaNayApaseM jakkhaphumAriSTi ghosiyasumahurasAkArihiM / kAmakohamayamohavihaMjaNi Nivui risahajiNidi NiraMjaNi / jalaNihisamaI kAlaparivADihiM jA paNNAsalakkhu gaya koDihiM / cattA-tA mAhamArsa siyadasamidiNi bIyau sikaMpanagAmi // titthaMkara NANattayasahira uppaNNaca jagasAmiu // 12 // 10 uppANNai jiNi AUriya ghara kahi vi samumgaya jayaghaMTArava / kahiM vi maiMdaNiNAya subhairava kahi vi samuggaya jayaghaMTAraya / Asapaka vimhAviyama kaMpita ahivaha mahivai suravai / isapakamalasaraNacciyasuravAri mayajalamiliyaghuliyabahumahuyari / sayamahu muNimahasayaNijyUTara airAvaNi vAraNi ArUDhala / bhaMbhAbhUribherisaMghAhi vajaMtahiM vaaittainninnaayhi| jiNakamakamalajuyalasaMgayamaNu sabahu savAiNu saghau sapaharaNu / somabhImabhUsAbhAbhAsura caliya hari sarasarasira surAsura / kosalaNayari jhaDa tti parAiya pariyaMcevi vivAra dharu Aiya / aura gharameM devatAoMkI stutikA kala-kala zabda hone lgaa| indra ne atyanta madhura nRtya kiyA, usane rAjA jitazatrukA abhinandana kiyaa| nau mAha taka usake gharameM ratnoMkI varSA hotI rhii| jinhoMne sAdhukArako ghoSaNA kI hai aiso yakSa-kumAriyoMne raMgabiraMge ranoMkI varSA kuberake Adezase kii| kAma, krodha, mada aura mohakA nAza karanevAle RSabha jinendra ke nirvANako prApta honeke bAda, pAMca lAkha karor3a varSa bIta jAne para ghattA-mAgha mAhake zuklapakSakI dasamIke dina zivapadagAmI tIna jJAnake dhArI viztake svAmI dvitIya tIrthakara ajitanAthakA janma huA // 13 // 14 ajitanAtha jinake utpanna honepara parato ApUrita ho utthii| kahoMpara jaya-jaya aura ghaNToM. ke zabda hone lage, kahIM bhayaMkara siMhanAda zabda ho rahA thA, kahIM jayaghaNTArava uThA, Asanake kampAyamAna honese jisakI buddhi vismita hai aise nAgarAja, pRthvIrAja aura devarAja kAMpa uThe, jisake dAMtoMpara sthita sarovarake kamalapara devavara natya kara rahe haiM. jisake madajalase AkaSTa hokara aneka bhramara gunagunA rahe haiM, aise airAvata mahAgajapara, tIrthaMkaroMke abhiSekakA nirvAha karanevAlA indra mArUr3ha ho gyaa| bhambhA aura pracura bheriyoMke samUhoM, bajate hue vAdyoMke ninAdoMke sAtha, jinavarake caraNakamala yugalameM saMgatamana apanI vadhU, vAhana, dhvaja aura astroM ke sAtha, saumya vizAla bhUSAko AbhAse bhAsvara, premase zabda karate hue indra, sura aura asura cle| ve zoghra hI ayodhyA nagarI pahuMce, tona pariarcanAeM kara ye gharameM aaye| 3. A kumArahi / 4. A sAhakkArahi / 5. A lakkha / 6. A maasi| 7. A sivapura / 8. A titthNkr| 14. 1. A P kahi mi / 2. A vibhAviyaM / 3. P bhaMbhAripanha / 4. P vAyatta /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavansa viracita | pattA- paNaveNu piraI prAyAraNa sahasA citti viyaippita // aNamA yahi mAya suravarahiM mAyASAlu semappiDa ||14|| 15 - 38. 16.2 ] jagaguru levi deva gaya tettahi aft sosaNa Nivi bhaDAraDa iMdu jaNa jamaNeriya varuNahU AvAhaNa kareSi pomAivi amarapaMti avituTTai karepiNu kisalayapaNa kalasa uccAivi deviMda jiNaMdu ahisiMghiu devaMgaIM vattha parihAvi bhUeir] bhUmaNehiM sANaMdeM suragiripaMDusilAya jetahi / mANasaMtAnivAraNa | pavaNaghaNayabhavasasikhara kiraNahaM / jaNabhAu sambhAveM doSi / its khIreMmayarahari bhareSpiNu / maMtu paNavasAhA saMjoivi / kutralayakamalakayaMSahiM aMciGa / hair rafvazva | NAmakaraNu viraivaM deviM / dhattA -jAeNa jeNa jasu baMdhuyaNu kIlAsu vi avisaMkiu || bahiraMtaraMgavairihiM Na jiu ajiu teNa so kokiu || 15|| 16 mo bisuddha yuddha siddhasAsaNA / Namo phaNidevadarvidapujjiyA / mo jiNA karyatapAsaNAsaNA Namo kasA soyarIya vajjiyA 13 10 10 dhattA-mAtA-pitAko Adarase praNAma kara sahasA devendra ne apane manameM vicAra kiyA aura mAyAse nirmita kRtrima bAlaka jinavarakI mAtAko de diyA || 14 // 5. P viyapiTha / 6. P samampiyau / 19. 1. AP saMhArANi / 2. A saMyAya 3. P aviruddha / 4. P khIya / 5. A deva / 16. 1 A P visuddhabuddhi siddhANA 2 AP phaNivadacaMdapUjjiyA 1 15 vizvaguruko lekara devatA vahA~ gaye, jahA~ sumeru parvatapara pANDuka zilA thI, vahA~ kAmadevake bANoMkA santApa dUra karanevAle bhaTTAraka jinavarako rakha diyA / indra, agni, yama, naiRtya, varuNa, pavana, dhanada, zaMkara, candra aura sUryakA AhvAna kara saMstuti ko aura sadbhAvase yajJa pUrA kara avichinna devapati nirmita kara, kSIrasAgara se jala bharakara, kisalayoMse AcchAdita kalazoMko Upara kara, 'om svAhA' kahakara, nIlakamaloMse yukta jalase devendroMne jinendradevakA abhiSeka kiyA tathA unheM divya vastra pahanAye / divya gandhoMse lepa kiyA, devendrale AnandapUrvaka alaMkAroMse unheM bhUSita kiyA tathA unakA nAmakaraNa saMskAra kiyA / dhattA -- jisake utpanna honese jisake bandhujana krIr3AoMmeM zaMkAvihIna ho uThe aura jo bahiraMga tathA antaraMga zatruoM se nahIM jote jA sake, isalie unheM 'ajita' kahakara pukArA gayA / / 15 / / 16 yamake pAzako kATanevAle hai jina Apako namaskAra ho, he siddhabuddha aura siddhazAsana Apako namaskAra ho, kaSAya samUha aura rogase rahita Apako namaskAra ho; nAgezoM candroM ke samUhase
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 5 10 adINakAmabANacAraNA mo visAlamohajAlahiMdaNA Namo NihittasuNNavAivAsaNA Namo gayAlasAlasIlabhUSaNaH mo vimukandaghosaNIsaNA Namo anaMtasaMtasambhAvaNA mahApurANa Namo mahAbhavaM burAsitAraNA / Namo jiyAriyarAyaNaMdaNA / Namo aNeyameyabhAvabhAsaNA / Namo paNa disaNA Namo risI tavoviddIpayAsaNA / moreta mokkhamAdAvaNA / dhattA - iya baMdivi amarANaMdiyahi NaMdaNaSaNasucchAya hi // ApaNu ujjhahi paramajiNu iMdeM apita mAyahi ||16|| 17 kAle jaMteM jAya u poDhara kA Si pAri AliMgaNu mA kA vi kumAri bhai maI pariNahi ekasu dehi diTThi suhagArI iNArIyaNu hotu rasillaba rakkhahi devadeva NiyasaMgeM triNA suravaDaNA gharu piMgu [ 38. 16. 3 jayavai NavajoNi ArUDhau / kavi kAmAvara pAyahi laggai | virahu bhaDArA kiM tuhuM Na muNahi / jA jIvamitA dAsi tuhArI / kAmAsattaSTha kAmagaddillae / mArijjaMtu varADa aMge 1 patthi jiNakumAru paNa veSpiNu / pUjya Apako namaskAra ho, adIna kAma bANoMkA dhvaMsa karanevAle Apako namaskAra ho, he nirbhaya Apako namaskAra, mahAsaMsArarUpI samudrase taranevAle Apako namaskAra, vizAla moharUpI jAlakA chedana karanevAle Apako namaskAra, jitazatruke putra Apako namaskAra zUnyavAdI vicAradhArAko samApta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, aneka bhedoM aura bhAvoMkA kathana karanevAle Apako namaskAra, Alasyase rahita aura zIlase bhUSita Apako namaskAra, prasanna aura krodharUpo dUSaNako dUra karanevAle Apako namaskAra divyadhvanikA zabda karanevAle Apako namaskAra, tapakI vidhike prakAzaka Apako namaskAra, ananta zAlA aura samabhAvavAle Apako namaskAra; mokSa mArga ke arhanta Apako namaskAra / pattA - isa prakAra vandanA kara, indrane, nandanavana ke samAna zobhA dhAraNa karanevAlI ayodhyA meM Akara jinendradevako unako mAtA ke lie arpita kara diyA || 16|| 57 samaya bItane para ve pror3ha ho gye| vizvapati ajitanAtha navayovana meM sthita ho gaye / koI nArI AliMgana mAMgatI hai, koI kAmAtura hokara pairoMse lagatI hai, koI kumArI kahatI hai ki "mujhase vivAha kro| he AdaraNIya kyA Apa virahako nahIM smjhte| eka saubhAgyazAlI dRSTi dIjie, maiM jIvita nahIM rahUMgI, tumhArI dAsI huuN| isa prakAra rasamaya kAmase Asakta aura kAmase gRhIta hote hue, kAmadevale mAre jAte hue nArIjanakI he devadeva apane saMgase rakSA kIjie" isa prakAra pitA aura indrane ghara jAkara jinakumAra ajitako praNAmakara nivedana kiyaa| kisI saMtasomabhAvaNA / 5. A mAM arahaMta / 3 AP dos| 4AP 17. 1. ekka sudiddhi dekhi ekka saviddhi dehi muhagArI / 2. A Padd after this: ; kumara (P kumarati ) puNu kAla suhAsija puna adalakkha paNAsi /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. 18.9] mahAkavi puSpavamta viracita kaha va kaha va maha icchAviu kaNNAsahasahi paiDa pariNAviu / susira taMti ghaNu pukharu vajjai jahiM tuMbulagA susarau gijA / jahiM vasiraMbhahi Nacijai aNavaimarasavisesu saMcijai / ghattA-jahiM maMgaladacvavihasthiyahiM naragholirahAramaNihi // AcaMtihiM jaMlihiM sulalihi cheu Nasthi suraramaNihi // 17 // jahi ubamANau kiM pi Na vijai taM ucchau maI ki vnniji| samvatisthaparipurhi kalasahiM muNitrayahiM shriyliyklushi| khiirtusaartaarnnittaarhiN| jivilaasinnimottiyhaarhi| komalakisalayalAiyavattahi visaharasuraNarakhayamakkhittahi / maMgalaphosavilAsavisemahi tiyasiMdahi miletri puhiishi| kima rajAhiseusiyasevahu badhu NilATi paTu taha devahu / mahi muMjataha pINiyamabaI ekkuNavIsa lakkha gaya pucahaM / pakkahiM diNi NaraNiyaragiraMtari acchateM asthANambhaMtari / vasubaiva sumaikatAkata rayaNihi gayaNabhAu joyaMta / prakAra balapUrvaka icchA utpanna karake prabhakA eka hajAra kanyAoMro vivAha kara diyA gyaa| jahAM suSira, tantrI, pana aura puSkara vAdya bajAye jAte haiM aura tumbirake dvArA susarasa gAna kiyA jAtA hai, jahAM urvazI aura rambhAke dvArA nRtya kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra binA nauveM rasa (zAnta) ke binA rasa vizeSa saMcita kiyA jAtA hai| ghattA-jahAM, jinake hAthameM maMgala dravya haiM aura vakSapara hAramaNi hilaDula rahe haiM aisI AtI jAtI huI sundara sura ramaNiyoMkA anta nahIM hai // 17 // jisakA koI bhI upamAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA, aise uma utsavakA mere dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? muni vacanoM ke samAna kAlaSya (pApa-kaluSatA ) se rahita, kSIrakI taraha himakaNoMse nirantara bharapUra, vilAsiniyoMke motiyoM ke hArako jotanevAle, komala kisalayavAle, pattoMse AcchAdita, nAgo, devoM aura manuSyoM evaM vidyAdharoMke dvArA uThAye gaye, saba tIrthose paripUrNa kalazoMse, maMgalaghoSoM aura bilAsoMse viziSTa, devoM devendroM aura pRthvozoMne, lakSmoke dvArA sevita devakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura unake lalATapara par3ha caudha diyaa| bhavyoM ko prasanna karanevAle aura dharatIkA bhoga karanevAle unnIsa lAkha pUrva smH| bIta gyaa| eka dina manuSya-samUhase bharapUra darabArake madhya beThe hue dharatI aura lakSmI ke svAmI rAtrima AkAza mArga meM deraphte hara 3. A maMDa; F mddi| 4. P shu| 5. A P aNudharma'; T aNuvarma" but the meaning given is zAntarasarahitaH / / 18. 1. A P gaM muNi / 2. FiNidi vilA / 3. A kamalakisalyacchAiya; P kamalahi kisalaya. chAya 14. suraseva aa mRyage bahU / 5. ekuNa-upavIsa gayaH / tamapaMcAsa laksa gaya / 6. P +3 pratyANa /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [38. 18.10ghattA-tANa dIha sasaharadhavala uka paDatI viTThiya / / NaM NahasiriphaMThahu pariyaliya calamuttAhalakaMThiya |18|| pecchaMtahu sA vaIi jivilINI IsamaNIsa smaasmliinnii| gayaNu mukka upaka gaya johI thira resarasaMpaya ho / laggami Niraghajahi muNivijahi pabhaNai sAmi jAmi pArvajahi / chaNi chaNi jar3ayaNu ki harisijahi Au varisabariseNe ji khivajaha / jIya bhaNaMta vihasaitUsaha mara pbhnnNthrukhhruush| Na sahA maraNaha kerau NA vi. paharaNu dharaha phurai NitthAu vi | kAli mahAkAlihiM gharU dukkA majju mAsu DhovaMtu Na thakkai / joiNIhiM ko kireM rakhinjA pIDiSi moDivi kAle khajjaha / khayakAlahu rakkhaMti NA kiMkara maya mAyaMga turaMgama rahavara / khayakAlahu rakkhaMti na kesava cakkaTTi vijAharaprasava / hoi visuI sappa gheppaI dAdiSisApimigahi dArijai / jali jalayara thali thalayara vadariya nahi Nahayara bhakkhaMti avAriya / so vi jIu joveveha vaMchA loheM moheM mohita acchaa| pattA-candramAke samAna dhavala lambI ulkA girate hue dekhI mAno AkAzarUpI lakSmIkI motiyoMkI caMcala kaNThI gira gayI ho ||18|| dekhate-dekhate vaha ulkA vahIM vilIna ho gyii| bhagavAna kI buddhi upazamako prApta huii| vaha vicAra karane lage ki jisa prakAra AkApase cyuta alkA calI gayI, usI prakAra narezvarakI sampatti asthira hai| maiM niravaya munividyA meM lgegaa| svAmI ne kahA ki meM pravajyAke lie jAtA huuN| mUrkhajana kSaNa-kSaNameM kyoM prasanna hotA hai ? Ayu sAla-sAlameM kSINa kSoNa hotI hai| 'jiyoM' kahane vAloM para (jova ) haMsatA hai aura santuSTa hotA hai, maro kahane vAloM para garjatA hai aura ruSTa hotA hai ? vaha maraNakA nAma bhI sahana nahIM krtaa| duvaila hote hue bhI praharaNa dhAraNa karatA hai, sphurita hotA hai / kAlI aura mahAkAlIke ghara pahu~catA hai| aura madya mAMsa le jAte hue nahIM thktaa| yoginiyoMke dvArA kisako rakSA kI jAtI hai, kAlake dvArA pIDita kara aura tor3akara khA liyA jAtA hai| anucara kSayakAlase nahIM bacA skte| mattamAtaMga turaMga aura rathavara bhii| kSayakAlase kezava cakravartI vidyAdhara indra bhI rakSA nahIM krte| vizacikA hotA hai aura sapike dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| dAr3ho aura sIMgavAle pazuoMke dvArA vidIrNa kara diyA jAtA hai| jala meM jalapara aura thala meM thalacara usake duzmana hai. AkAzameM AkAzacara jova khA lete haiM vinA kisI derake / taba bhI jova jIneko icchA rakhatA hai, aura lobha tathA mohase mohita rahatA hai / 7. A ho| 19. 1. P pavajahi / 2.A P varisu bariseNa / 3. A maraNu maNaMtaha; P maya pamaNaMtaha / 4. A kira ko razkhibara: Pkikira / 5. A sNpesijd| .A Padd after this : dahi bar3A alaNeNa palippA / 7. KdegmRgahi / 8. A P add after this : visavivazvasatyahi maariyaa| 9. A jIvata; PbIvekvata / Free niran hi yuddha baloga
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. 20. 12) mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA--suhUM vaMcha para taM para lahai maraNaha sasaI Na dhukkaad|| ''icchAbhayaparaSasu eku jaNu jamamukuhaha dukkA // 19|| 20 tAMbAiya loyaMtiya suravara se bhaNati jaya jagaguru surssr| aMga cittaMDiMmu saMthaSiya NANaNihelaNi paI sNthviydd| chaDaihi paNaiNi kaMcarNagorI dharaihi muvnnsNbohnngorii| gaiducarittakammasaMtApa ajiyaseNu NihiyaDa saMtANai / paNiva putta carasu saMtANA sayalamahIyalakayasaMtANai / sahi avasari Na chaNNu vimANahiM pattahiM givANehiM vimANihi / kiu dikkhAhisesa tiyasesahi cija pahu pasasthatiyasesahi / gaya khaga sura NiyasiviyAjANe phalataruNavieM pavarujjANe / NArya Nacita sahevaNAmeM so sohaMtu suddhprinnaameN| Nicca karati paNayaphalaI saI jahiM sari saha muyaMti kalahaMsaI / taDagaMdhavagIyakalahaMsaI tAI calaNi rasiyaI kalahaMsaI / tahiM sattacchayatali suNisaNNau jiNu jiNaMtu pattAri vi samNaH / pattA-sukhakI icchA karatA hai parantu use nahIM pAtA, motase DaratA hai ( trasta hotA hai ) parantu cUkatA nahIM, isa prakAra icchA aura bhayake adhIna yaha jIva una yamake mukha rUpI kuharameM praveza karatA hai / / 19 // 20 itanemeM laukAntika devavara aaye| ve devavara kahate haiM ki he vizvaguru ApakI jaya ho, Apane cittarUpI bAlakako dhairya baiSAyA, aura use jJAnarUpI gharameM sthApita kiyaa| svargako taraha gorI kAminIko Apa chor3ate haiM, aura bhuvanako sambodhita karanevAlI gorI ( sarasvatI) ko dhAraNa karate haiM / duzcarita karmako santAna paramparA cale jAne para unhoMne ajitasenako kulaparamparAmeM sthApita kiyA aura kahA-he putra, tuma kula-paramparAmeM calanA, aura samasta vizvako nija santAna samAna mAnanA / usa avasarapara AkAza vimAnoMse AmchAdita ho gyaa| Aye hue asaMkhya devendroMke dvArA dIkSAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| prazasta striyoM ke dvArA arcA kI gyii| vidyAdhara aura deva apane-apane zivikAyAnase cale gye| vaha apane zuddha dhAraNAoMse isa prakAra zobhita hai, jisa prakAra, phalase yovanako prAsa, sahetuka nAmakA vizAla udyAna jaise jhuka gayA ho| jahA~ kalahaMsa svayaM nitya praNayakalaha karate haiM aura jahAM nadImeM ve sundara svara karate haiN| jahA~ naTa gandhayoMke gItoMko sundaratAko naSTa karanevAle unake pairoMmeM sundara nUpura baja rahe the, aise udyAnameM saptaparNI vRkSake nIce baiThe hue, cAra saMjJAoM ( AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna ) ko jItate hue, AzA rahita parameza jinavara ne| 10. P para gu| 11. A icchAhaya paravasu; na micchAbhayaparavasu / 20.1.AP tAvAzya / 2.pittambhu but gloss bAlakaH / 3.A iMDivi; Pnnddhi| 4. APpaMpaya / 5.Pvrhi| 6.Pbarasa / 7.A para; PNiva / 8. A tAvaha pamila / 9.AP sahaubaNAma: K sahevapaNAmeM but gloss And T sahevaNAmeM sahetukanAmnoyAmam / 1..A pgNpny| P taDi gaMdhA /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 38. 20. 13ghattA--'mAhe mAse siyaNavamidiNe rohiNirikkhi gayAse / / avaraNDA kesalou karivi lakSya dikkha parameseM // 20 // je dhammella vimukka subatte te suraNAhe mnnimyptteN| levi pitta khIrapaNavaNAra ko Nau karai bhapti jahaNIrai / visAparIsaha riuhu Na saMkira nRvasahAsu te sahuM dikkha kiTa / NANu cautthau khaNi uppaNNa chaTTavavAsa bau pddivnnnn| sajmANayarihi bIyaI vAsari kiuM pAraNalaM baMbharAyahu dhari / kusumAre suzIyAyaH paMcacchariyaI tahiM sNjaayii| gehaNehabaMdhaNu vicchiNNa bArahavarisaI taDa saMciNNavaM / pUsahu sukkapakkhi saMpattA eyArasi rohiNiNakkhattai / bhAvAbhAvAloyavirAila kevalaNANu teNa upAiu / 10 haya duMduhi NaM gajjiu samgeM Aya deva disidhi disahu~ mage! ghasA-cattAri sayAI sarAsaNahaM saDDhaI dehu jinniNdho|| ___ amariMde dUrAsakieNa maNNiu sarisu giriMdaho // 21 // pattA-mAgha, mAhake zuklapakSako navamIke dina rohiNInakSatrake aparAlake samaya keza locakara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI // 20 // sundara mukhavAle unhoMne jo bAla chor3e unheM devendrane maNimaya pAtrameM lekara kSIra samudrake pAnImeM DAla diyA, nIraja ( rajarahita niSpApa ) munikI bhakti kauna nahIM krtaa| viSayarUpI parIsahake zatruse zaMkA nahIM karate hue, eka hajAra rAjAoMne unake sAtha dokSA grahaNa kara lo| eka kSaNameM cauthA jJAna unheM utpanna ho gayA, chaThe upavAsase unakA vrata sampanna huA, dUsare dina, ayodhyAnagarImeM unhoMne brahmarAjAke yahAM pAraNA kii| kusuma varSA, devanagAr3oMkA ninAda aura pAMca mahAzcarya vahA~ hue, gharake snehakA bandhana chinna-bhinna ho gayA, bAraha varSa taka unhoMne tapazcaraNa kiyA / pUSa mAhakA zuklapakSa Anepara gyArasa rohiNI nakSatra meM vizvake samasta padArthoMko prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna unheM utpanna ho gyaa| deva dundubhiyAM Ahata ho uThauM, mAno svarga garaja uThA ho, devatA vizA aura vidizAke rAste Aye / pattA-jinentrake sAr3he cAra sau dhanuSa U~ce zarIrako dekhakara dUrase AzaMkAko prApta indrane unheM sumeru parvatake samAna samajhA // 21 // 11. A P mAhaho maasho| 21.1.A Pdegvate / 2.A P visahaparIsaha / 3. A P Ni / 4. A P 43 / 5. A topA / 6. AP pamha / 7. P mehi gii| 8. A P bhAvAbhAvaloeM pviraayu| 9. A"vidisaha magge; Pdegvidisi nnhgneN|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. [22.15 1 vaNavaNNu saMdhu aNa jaya bhava bhava'ta jaya sUryeNAha jaya goriramaNa jaya tijarabaddaNa jaya mokkhabhagga jaya somasIsa jaya NAyahArasutiloSaNAsasurayaMta vittaNIsariyavimala jaya veyabhAsi DiMbha kaMpAviyakka mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 22 khamabhAvu puNNu / amarAhiveNa / jaya dANavaMta | virayavivAha ! jaya suvisagamaNa | jaya mayaNamaNa | NiggaMtha jagga jaya tihuNI | bhUsiyasarIra / hara haravilAsa | pabbhArarata / cavayaNakamala / papayAsi / jaya paramabaMbha kayadhammacakka | 19 5 10 15 22 indrane unako stuti zurU kI - "Apa navasvarNavarNa ke samAna haiM, ApakA kSamAbhAva pUrNa ho cukA hai, bhavakA anta karanevAle he zaMkara ApakI jaya ho / dAnazIla ApakI jaya ho| he bhUtanAtha ( sakala prANiyoM ke svAmI ), ApakI jaya ho / vivAhase virakta ApakI jaya ho / gaurIramaNa (pArvatI sarasvatI se ramaNa karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, suvRSagamana ( dharmakA pravartana karanevAle, belapara gamana karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho| tripura dahana ( tripurarAkSasakA dahana karanevAle aura janma jarA aura maraNakA nAza karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, mokSamArga ( mokSamArga svarUpa, bANa chor3anevAle ) ApakI jaya ho, he nirgranthanagna ApakI jaya ho / he somaziSya ( zAnta ziSya, candramastaka ) ApakI jaya ho / tribhuvasvAmI ( trilokasvAmI tripathagA svAmI) ApakI jaya ho / he nAthabhAra ( sanmArga dhAraNa karanevAle aura nAgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle ) Apako jaya ho / bhUSita zarIra ( alaMkRta zarIra, bhabhUtase alaMkRta zarIra ) ApakI jaya ho / he sutiloyanAza ( trilokakA nAza karanevAle, tIna netroMko dhAraNa karanevAle ) he hara ( ziva, dharmaMdhara) Apako jaya ho, haravilAsa ( kor3A rahita viziSTa krIr3AvAle ) ApakI jaya ho / surayaMtavitta prArabhAraraka ( suratikA anta karanevAle, vaztike vratameM lIna rahanevAle, suratimeM antata prayatnazIla rahanevAle ) gosariyavimala ( jisase viziSTa mala alaga ho cuke haiM, aise jo cAra mukha rUpo kamalavAle haiN| vedabhASI ( jJAnako prakAzita karanevAle, vedako prakAzita karanevAle ) ApakI jaya ho / suvaha payAsI ( pazuvadha karanevAle, pazuoMke lie bhI patha prakAzaka ) ApakI jaya ho / nirdagdhadambha ( dambhako jalAnevAle, nikRSTa dambhavAle ) ApakI jaya ho| he parama brahma (paramAtmasvarUpa, brahmA, viSNu aura maheza svarUpa ) ApakI jaya ho, arkako kampita karanevAle he dharmavaka 22. 1. P bhUSaNA / 2 A DiMbha |
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [38.22. 16jaya cakkapANi jaya divvANi / bahusovastraheu jaya garulakeu / ghattA-tuha gambhaNivAsi hiraNmayaviTTiA saTTa pasiddhAca !! tuhUM teNa hiraNNagarbha bhaNiu aNNahu evaM Nisiddhau // 22 / / vaMdivi ema suriMde sattii viraiu samavasaraNu jinnbhtti| mANakhabhasarabarasarapariha hiM sekusumavelihiM maragayaphalihahiM / NimmiyapAyArehiM vicittihiM thUrhi suurytmnnivittihiN| kapradumaceIharaciMdhahiM dhUvahaDehiM sudhuurvsugNdhhiN| NasAlAhiM gaTTasaMDaviyahi thAmi thAmi maNimayamaMDaviyahi / toraNarayaNAlaMkiyomahi phaNayadaMDavaraphaNipaDihArahi / ja eMDraDaM tahiM moskhahu paMthila ajiyaNAhu sIhAsaNi saMThiu / purvAsAsaMmuhUM AsINaca kiM vapaNami telocapahANau / (dharmacakra, cakAkAra dhanuSavAle ) Apako jaya ho| he cakrapANi ( hAthameM cakakAlAMchanavAle, cakrayAle ) Apako jaya ho / he divyajJAna Apako jaya ho / bahusopanaheu (bahuta logoMke sukhake kAraNa, vadhuoMke sukhake kAraNa ) he garuDadhvaja Apako jaya ho| pattA-garbhameM sthita rahanepara hiraNyamaya vRSTise Apa bahuta prasiddha hue isI kAraNa Apa hiraNyagarbha kahe gaye, dUsareke lie, yaha nAma niSiddha hai / / 22 / / 23 isa prakAra devendra ne vandanA kara, mAnastambhoM, sarovaroM, saroM aura parivAoM, puSpa sahita latAoM, marakata aura sphaTika maNiyoM, banAye gaye vicitra parakoToM, sUryakAntamaNiyoMse dIpa dhUniyoM, kalpavRkSoM, caityagRhoM aura cihnoM, sundara dhUpa se sugandhita dhUpaghaToM, jinameM tANDava nATya kiyA jA rahA hai, aisI nATyazAlAoM, sthAna-sthAnapara maNimaya maNDapoM toraNoM, ranoM se alaMkRta mAchAoM, svarNadaNDa dhAraNa karanevAle zreSTha ....? pratihAroMse, usane { devendrane) zakti aura bhaktike sAtha jaba aise samavazaraNako racanA kI, to mokSake pathika ajitanAtha siMhAsanapara sthita ho gye| pUrva dizA ke sammukha baiThe hue una triloka zreSTha kA meM kyA varNana karUM? 3. A P digyavANi / 4. A Pdeggambhu / 5. A eu ga siddhaTa / 23. 1. P sukusuma / 2. P suyaMvasuryavAhi / 3. A paTTamaravihiM / 4. A P rayaNatoraNAlaM / 5. AP 'dArahi / 6 A PdegdaMDadhara / 7. Pehasa ta sakkai pasthi u, agakANe AveSpiNa pica / 8. P puSvAsAmuhaM kheNa baasiinn|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38. 24. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghasA-causIsAtisayavisesaghara jiNu harivIDhi ghAiTThala / / uyayadisihari uyayaMtu ravi chuDu NaM loeM diu // 23 // 24 S savamaddu taM tahu sIhAsaNu kusumavAsu bhasalAva liposaNu / Navakakellihakkhu komalapalu bhAbhalu giyaramaDalu / chattaI tiNi caMdasaMkAsaI camara himgokhiiraabhaasii| bajai duMduhi muvaNANaMdaNu virazyariddhiSTa saI sakkaMdagu / Niggaya divabhAsa saccuNNaya taM NisuNaMti amara para paNNaya / akkhA jiNu satta vi pAyAlaI nnrylkkhdukkhggivisaalii| akkhai jiNu bhAvaNasaMpantiDa beNtrjoissggussptti| akkhA jiNu ahamida vi suravara bahuviha para tirikkha tasa thAvara / akla jIvakambheyaMtA akkhar3a pekkhai tijaguNiraMtara / sIhaseNarAyAiya gaNahara jAyA gai tAsu smmydhr| pattA-sahasAI tiNNi paNNAsiyaI sayaI satta bhayavaMtahaM / / pugadharaha tahiM muNivaraha jAyaI saMtaha daMtahaM // 24|| pattA-cauMtIsa atizaya vizeSoMko dhAraNa karanevAle jinendra bhagavAn siMhAsanapara baiTha gaye mAno logoM ne udayAcalake zirapara ugatA huA sUrya zIna dekhA ho / / 23 / / unakA vaha sarvabhadra siMhAsana thA, jisameM kusumoMkI gandha hai, aura jo bhramarAvalIkA poSaNa karanevAlA hai, aisA komaladalavAlA nava azokavRkSa, bhAmaNDala, (mAno dinakarakA maNDala ho) candramAke samAna tIna chatha, candramA aura dUdhakI AmAke samAna camara, bhuvanako Ananda denevAlI dandabhi nAto hai| RSiyoMko utpanna karanevAlA indra svayaM (kahatA hai); bhagavAnkI satyase unnata diyabhASA nikalatI hai use amara nara aura nAga sunate haiN| jina bhagavAn narakako lAkhoM duHkharUpI agniyoMse vizAla sAta pAtAloM ( sAtoM narakoM) kA kayana karate haiN| jinavara, bhavanavAsI devoMkI sampattikA kathana karate haiN| vyantara jyotiSa svA~kI utpattikA kathana karate haiN| jina, ahamendra suravara bahuviSa manuSya tiryaca asa aura sthAvarakA kathana karate haiN| jIva aura karmake bhedoMkA kathana karate haiM / nijagako nirantara dekhate haiM aura usakA kathana karate haiN| samyagdarzana dhAraNa karanevAle siMhasenAdi unake nabbe gaNadhara the| pattA-tona hajAra sAta sau pacAsa jJAnavAna pUrvAMgake dhArI zAnta aura dAMta munivara hue // 24 // ..ANaM loeM piTTha / 24. 1. P divvavANi / 2. A samvRSNaya; P samvaSNupa; but K ruccugNaya and gloss satyomnatA / 3. kammaho yaMtaka / 4.A tijybhNtk| 5.AP mavaha KNavi and gloss navatiH / 6. A sammazvara /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 38. 25.1 dusayAI igivIsasahAsaI sikkhuyarisihiM vimukkaghaNAsaI / ghausayAI NavasAhasaI siTTaI NANatayasaMjuttehaM viduii| kevalaNANihiM vIsasahAsaI jAI agsNgnninnnnaasii| tAI ji puNu causayahiM sameyaI vikkiriyAriddhiharaha poyaI / savasamasahasaI puNaraSi uttaI ghausayAI paNNAsai juttaI / samgArohaNasuhaya NiseNihiM / / saMmayaI maNapajavaNANihiM / tettiyaI ji paNNAsaha rahiyaI dipaNutarahaM vivAihiM vihiyeii| evaM gaNatagarNatahuM Ayana ekku lakkhu bhikkhuhUM saMjAyau / ajaha lakkhaI tiNi samAsavi upari sahasaI vIsa nniversdi| tettiya ha sauvaya AhAsavi paMcalakkha aNuvaiyahi ghosadi / saMkhArAheya deva Nisavi" devihiM kiha primaannu"gvesviN| pattA-iya ettiyasaMghe pariyariu punvahaM virazyapera hiya // "tepaNNalakkhu mahiyali bhamivi bArahavarisahiM virahiya ||25|| siharihi darisiyadarimayaveyahu mAsamettu thiu paDimAjoeM puNu avasANi gaMpi saMmeya / jANemi NAhu vimukkaTa joeN| ghanakI AzAse rahita ikkIsa hajAra sAtaso zikSaka muni the| nau hajAra cAra sau, tIna jhAnoMse yukta ( avadhijJAnI ) kahe gaye haiN| kAmake saMgakA nAza karanevAle bIsa hajAra kevljnyaanii| itane hI arthAt bIsa hajAra aura cAra sau vikriyA RddhivAloM ko jAnanA cAhie / svargArohaNako sukhada nasaino manaHparyaya jJAno bAraha hajAra cAra sau pacAsa / pacAsa rahita itane hI arthAt bAraha hajAra cArasI uttara denevAle anuttrvaadii| isa prakAra ginate-ginate eka lAkha bhikSa ho jAte haiM. saMkSepameM tIna lAstra bosa hajAra AyikAeM aura itane hI meM zrAvaka kahatA huuN| maiM pAMca lAkha aNuvratiyoM ( zrAvikAoM) kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| meM devoMkA saMkhyArahita nirdeza karatA huuN| deviyoMke parimANako maiM kyA khoja karU? ghattA-isa prakAra itane saMghase ghire hue, bAraha varSa kama trepana lAkha pUrvataka, dUsaroMkA hita karate hue unhoMne paratopara paribhramaNa kiyA // 25 // 26 jisakI ghATiyoMmeM hariNoMkA vega dikhAI detA hai, aise sammedazikharapara vaha antameM gaye / eka mAha taka pratimAyogameM sthita rahe / maiM jAnatA hU~ phira svAmI yogase vimuka ho gye| isa 25. 1. A P"saMjuttaI / 2. 1 tattaI / 3. A P suhaNisseNihi, but T muhaya sukhara / 4. P saMbhUyahiM / 5P vddiyii| 6.A Pema / 7.A Psmaasmi| 8.AP givesami1.AP sAvadasAhAsami / 10.A Pghosmi| 11.AP nnihesmi| 12. A P kahi / 13. A P gsmi| 14. AP biharaha parahiya / 15, A tecaNa lakkha; P so emakurukSu / 26.1.A dAviyarisariya: Pdrisiydrisriveph|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -38.26. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ekkapiMDa bAhattarilakkhaI jIveppiNu punvahaM ksokkhii| mAsi caiti pavitra ssijonnddaa| paMdhamidivasi jAi puravaNhai / rohiNirikkhi kammasaMghAraNu diikvaaddurujgjgpuurnnu| aMtimajhANu zatti viraeppiNu tipiNa vi rANubaMdhaNaI mueppiNu / bhuvaNettayasiharaha suhaThANaha ajita mahAragaDa NivvANaha | kaya NicANapuja surasArahiM saNu saMpaila aggikumArahiM / gau suravai jiNaguNaraMjiyamaNu avaru vi ahiM AyaDa tahiM gara jaNu / pattA-jida risaI marahahu bajari tihaha tuha sRyANaNa / / AhAsami sayararAyacariu kuMdapuSphavANaNa // 26 / / iya mahApurAje tizatavArisara mahApAni mAmalamarahANumagjie mahAkambe bhajiyaNindAjarAmarSaNAmamatIsamo paricche zrI samattI // 3 // // aMjiyacariyaM mama // prakAra bahattara lAkha pUrva varSa sukha pUrvaka jokara caramazarIrI, caitrazukla paMcamIkai dina pUrvAhyameM (jaba ki rohiNI nakSatra thA) karmakA saMhAraka dApratara Adi lokapUraNa-samudAta kriyA kara tathA antima dhyAna kara tIna zarIra bandhanoM ( audArika tejasa aura kArmaNa ) ko chor3akara, AdaraNIya ajitanAtha bhuvanatrayake zikhara zubhasthAna nirvANake lie cale gaye / surazreSSoMne unako nirmANapUjA kii| agnikumAra devoMne unake zarIrakA saMskAra kiyaa| ina guNoMse raMjita mana honevAlA indra calA gayA / aura bhI loga jahA~se Aye the vahA~ cale gye| pattA-kunda puSpake samAna mukhabAle he zreNika, sagara rAjAkA jaisA carita RSama nAthane bharatase kahA thA vaisA maiM tumase kahatA hU~ // 26 // isa prakAra asau mahApuruSoM guNAkAroM thuka mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya marata vANA manumata mahAkAvyakA tIsavA~ pariccheda samAsa humA men 2. AP jANidhi / 3. A P kayasaMkhahaM / 4. A daMDu kavADa payarajayapUraNa: P daMDakabADu payaka jayapUraNu / 5. A bhuvarNatayaM; P bhuvaNatA / 6.AP sNkaari| 7, A P T siyamAgaNa / 8. A P onit ajiyapariyaM samattaM /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 31 guNagaNaharu bhAsai gaNaharu bahurasamAvaNiraMtaru / / magahAhiva NisuNi mahAhiva sayaraNaridakahaMtA ||dhr SakaM // iha jaMbudIvi kharayarakarAhi sIyahi dAhiyali saMNisaNNu NaM dharaNii dAviu suhapaem mAryadaNavadalukkaThiyAu kamalAyara dhariyasupuMDarIya uvavaNaI vivivacchakiyAI maMdaragiripucillai videhi / uddAmagAmasImApaNNu | vacchAvai NAmeM asthi desu / jahiM kalayalaMti kalayaMThiyAu / NaM garabai dhariyasupuMDharIya / goulaiM dhvlvcchkiyaaii| sandhi 39 guNoMke samUhako dhAraNa karanevAle gautama gaNaghara kahate haiM- "he mahAdhipa magadharAja, aneka rasabhAvoM se paripUrNa rAjA sagarakA kathAntara suno|" suryake tejase yukta isa jambUdvIpameM mandarAcalake pUrva videhameM sItA nadoke dakSiNa taTapara sthita vatsAvatI nAmakA deza hai / utkaTa grAmoM aura sImAoMse paripUrNa jo mAno dharatIke dvArA supradezake rUpameM vikhAyA gayA ho| jahA~ AmravRkSoMke navadaloM ke lie uskaSThita koyaleM kalakala dhvani karatI haiM, kamaloMko dhAraNa karane vAle sarovara aise haiM mAno rAjAne supuNDarIka (chatra aura kamala) dhAraNa kara rakhA ho / jahA~ viviSa vRkSoMse akita upavana haiM, aura dhavala bachar3oMse aMkita Ms. A and P have the following stanza at the beginniag of this Sampdhi - zazadhara vimbAtkAnti ( ti?) stemastapanAdgamIratAmudadheH / iti guNasamuccayena prAyo bharataH kuto vidhinA // 1 // This stanza is also found at the beginning of Samdhi XVIII of this Work in certain Mas. of the Mahapuropa. For detail. see Introduction to Vol. I. PP. xvi-xxvi and also foot-note on Page 295 of the same Vol. K doca not give it there or here. 1. 1.A PmahANiSa / 2. A uttarayali; Kuttarayali but corrects it ta daahinnyli| 3.A kliyNtthiyaau|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 39. 2.10 ] ghari ghari kariNiya hala vahuti | jahi maMDava dakvAila vahati jahiM Niccu jisu suhikkhu kheDaM kAmiNiya deti kAmuyahaM kheDaM / ghatA -- bihiryasuru sahi puhaI puru pavimalamaNimayamahiye || sarayAmalu caMdayarAjjalu "gharacUlAyaNale // 1 // mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tahiM Nivasa sirijaya seNu rASTa rase puttu pararamaNiavama te viSiNa vi jaNa paJcakkhakAma te viNi vi jaNa sasisUradhAma te vividha vi jaNa para hiya viveye gurudeva viviNIta karapallavaggatADiyaurA apaNa suti ra dubAru 2 jiNaseNApaNaijiniyarAu | to vA dihise avaru / te viNi vi jaNa saMpeNakAma | te viNi vi jaNa jayalacchidhAma / te ciNi hi jaNa jaNaNahu vidheya / serer kANIu / paDiyaI piyarahaM soyAurAI / simoNo muNihiM vi duvAru / utrasamamA // katihi diNDaM maMtihiM jiNavavayegu rasAyaNu ||2|| dhattA-trita bihiM vi raData 4 25 10 10 gokula haiN| jahAM maNDapa drAkSAphaloM ( aMgUroM ) ko dhAraNa karate haiM, jahAM ghara-ghara meM kisAnoM ke hala calate haiN| jahAM kSetra nitya sundara aura subhakSya rahate haiM, jahA~ kAminiyAM kAmukako AliMgana detI haiN| pattA -- usameM devoMko vismita karanevAlA aura svaccha maNimaya mahotalavAlA pRthvIpura nAmakA nagara hai, jo zaradkI taraha nirmala, candrakiraNoM ko taraha ujjvala aura apane gRhazivaroMse AkAzako Ahata karanevAlA hai ||1|| 2 usameM zrI jinasena nAmakA, apanI praNayinI jitasenA ke lie rAga utpanna karanevAlA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / usakA parastriyoM se dUra rahanevAlA ratisena nAmakA putra huA, eka aura dUsarA dhRtisena nAmakA | ve donoM hI jana jaise sAkSAt kAmadeva the| ve donoM hI pUrNa kAmanAvAce the| ve donoM hI sUrya aura candramAke Azraya the| ve donoM hI vijayalakSmo ke ghara the| ve donoM ho dUsaroM ke kalyANakA viveka rakhate the, ve donoM hI logoM ke prati vinayazIla the| gurudeva, mitroM aura bandhujanoM ke lie vinIta ratisenako kAlane uThA liyaa| gAtAtritA, karapallavoMke agrabhAgase ( hatheliyoMse ) apane ura pITate hue zokase vyAkula hokara mUcchita ho gaye / ve svayaMko ghara aura dvArako kucha bhI nahIM smjhte| putrakA sneha muniyoMke lie bhI dunivAra hotA hai / dhattA - zAnti karanevAle mantriyoMne mUcchita aura par3e hue tathA rote hue una donoMko jinavara vacanarUpo rasAyana diyA || 2 || 4, A P dakkhArasu / 5. A karasaniyahaM / 6. AP mulya 17 AP subhikSatu / A vibhiyaM / 9. A Pdeg manhiyalu / 10. ddaa| 11. AP pahalu / 2. 1. A saMpUNakAma | 2. A viheya but gloss vibeka: / 3 AP sara duvAru / 4. AP kulamaMtihi / 5. rAya /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 10 kulakaMcuIhiM saMbohiyAI jaNa magalamUlAlANarabju jayaserNe NAsiyarairuNa devi sahu rabiNa pahi durjeya duNNaya dujjasaharAsu parise se piNuNI se saMgu gholIins guruvAi kAli maNitiya sarevi muNivarahiM mayaNaSaNamArupahi mahApurANa 3 kahe kaha va tA sammohiyAI / takkhaNi dihisehu devi rajju / sAmaMta sama mahArueNa / aN mi bahuNaramihuNaehi / paNavivi jasarAsu / De jayaseNu marevi mahAlakkhu dofors jahiM NIroDa kAra isa vi suhakameM tahi ji dhona tamu mahA parate satra ciNNacaM tehi dubAlasaMgu / pachA saMpatta maraNakAli / arparaMgaNacariyaI pasarevi / do mi jayase mahApahi / ghasA- - duriyAI tiSNi Si sAI hiyayahu kaDhiSi ghittaI / kiDa asaNu dUsahu bhIsaNu paMca vi karaNaI jittaI // 3 // * saMjaya suravaru asa va lakkhu / bASIsajalahisamaparimiyAba / solaha kaashi| saMbhUya sirimaNikesa deva / [ 39.3.1 3 kulake pratihAriyoM dvArA sambodhita honepara kisI prakAra bar3I kaThinAIse unakA moha dUra huA / usane zIghra ghRtiSeNako janarUpI madagajoMko bA~dhaneke lie rassIke samAna rAjya dekara rati AkarSaNako naSTa karanevAle jayasena nAmaka sAmanta mahAruta aura apanI devI ke sAtha, tathA rAgako naSTa karanevAle, dUsare nara jor3oMke sAtha durjaya, dunaMya aura apayakSakA haraNa karanevAle yazodhara muniko praNAma kara vrata grahaNa kara liye / samasta parigrahako chor3akara una donoMne duSkAlakA sAtha laga grahaNa kara liyaa| gurukI sevA AdimeM samaya bItanepara aura bAdameM maraNakAla Ane para apane mana meM tribhuvana-lakSmIpati jinendrakI yAda kara, uttama aura zreSTha caryA meM praveza karate hue, kAmarUpI meghake lie pavana ke samAna una donoM - jayasena aura mahAruta munivaroMne--- ghatA - apane hRdayase pApamayI tInoM zalyoMko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyaa| unhoMne duHsahya aura bhISaNa anazana kiyA aura pAMcoM indriyoMko jIta liyA || 3 | 4 jayasena marakara mahAbala nAmakA yazase ujjvala devavara huaa| jahA~ usakA nIroga vaikiyika zarIra thA aura bAIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu thii| dUsarA bhI ( mahArAta ) zarIra chor3akara acyutakalpa nAmaka solahaveM svarga meM pravara tejasvI zrI maNiketu nAmakA deva huA / sajjana loga apane snehakA bandha nahIM chodd'te| una donoMne eka dUsareko pratibodhita karanekA yaha vacana diyA 3. 1. P kaha ka / 2A NaM mayagalacUNA P magalAlA / 3 AP ; hi / 4. A duSNasahAsu; P dukkiya dRSNaya dujjamAsu / 5. K brau / 6, A P paraparagaNe / 4. 1. AP thAmi / 2. A mahArui /
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 -395.8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita yaMti saNasaNehabaMdhu jo pAvai aggai maNuyajambhu viNi vi te divi nivasati jAMva kosalapura rAja samuha bijJau vijayA NAmeM ta atthi ghariNi so tiya samasiharAva lahasi far dohiM ma pahibohaNa NibaMdhu / tahu amara samAsa paradhammu / kAle mahAbalu Dhali tAMba jasu ghari ghosijvara Nizvavijaya / paramesari NAI aNaMgadharaNi / tahi kera gambhaNivAsi basi / pattA - harikaMdharu bahulakkhaNadharu chaNasasahara maMDalamuhu // kacchavi NAva Navaravi jANivaTha jaNaNi tajuruhu ||4|| saMgAmasamuharauddamaya kesari daradIsaMtadAdu kAle galeteM jAu podu gutA jor3akara bhUNAI maMdarabhitti va uttaMgimAI tahu vikumArako laliya tettiya ji mahAmaMDalaSaintu gahuM taya sukiyasAru 5 koka kumAra tAraNa sayaru | duvvArave risaMgAma soDu | palakku va tibyArUdu / caraddhayA sarAsaNAI | chajjai gorI se vitha ramAi / goat aTThArahalakkha galiya / pAta patthivapaya payantu / uppaNNava cakku phuraMtadhA / 27 10 5. ki jo pahale manuSya janma prApta karegA, deva use paramadharmakA kathana kregaa| isa prakAra jaba ve donoM svarga meM nivAsa kara rahe the taba samayake sAtha mahAbala deva svargase cyuta huA / kozalapura meM rAjA samudravijaya thaa| usake ghara meM nitya vijaya ghoSita kI jAtI thI, usako vijayA nAmakI gRhiNI thii| vaha paramezvarI jaise kAmadevakI bhUmi thii| vaha deva svargazikhara se cyuta hokara, usake garbhanivAsa meM Akara basa gayA / 3. A sUryANi / 4. A P pavaru ghambhu / 5.1.2. P uttaMgimAi / 3. P kumAralIlAi / dhattA - siha ke samAna kandhoMvAle, aneka lakSaNoM ke dhAraka aura pUrNimAke candra ke samAna mukhavAle usa bAlakako mAtAne janma diyA, jaise svarNachavine navasUryako janma diyA ho ||4|| 5 saMgrAmarUpI samudra ke bhayaMkara magara usa kumArako pitAne sagara kahakara pukArA / durvAra riyoMke saMgrAma meM samartha vaha mAno siMha thA ki jisakI thor3I-thor3I DAr3he dikhAI de rahI thIM / samaya bItane para vaha praur3ha ho gyaa| vaha pralaya sUryake samAna apane tIvra pratApase prasiddha thA / usakA zarIra yoddhAoMke hAthoMke AbhUSaNa svarUpa sAr3he cAra sau dhanuSa ke barAbara thaa| UMcAImeM yaha mandarAcalakI bhittike samAna thA / lakSmI aura sarasvatI se sevita vaha zobhita thA / patnIkI sundara krIr3A meM aThAraha lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye, aura jaba itane ho varSa mahAmaNDalAdhyakSa ke rUpa meM pArthivaprajAkA prayatnapUrvaka pAlana karate hue ho gaye to use puNyakA sArabhUta camakatI bAravAlA
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANaM [ 39. 5.9. asi cammai chattu gahavei purohu kari hari kAgaNi maNi seNNaNAhu ! varajuvai thai barakulisadaM prphrnngnnnniddlainncNdd| codaha rayaNAI mahiyalu chakhaMDa mahAkAlu kAlu piNglu"pyNdd| duI poma saMkha dui ava divcu mANava iya Nava Nihiti sakcha / pattA-mahi hiMDivi samaru "samoDivi dujaNe duTTa dusAhiya / / jalayalavANahayara Naravai deva vi teNa pasAhiya // 5 // varavasumai asiNA basi karevi NIsesaNaresaI kappu levi / AvepiNu kAra pAhiNivAsa eptiya saMpaya bhuSaNayali kaas| jiMba bharahahu tivai sayarahu ji hoi taM vaNNahu~ Na vi sakkaMti joi / NAmeNa ca ummuhu deu saMtu uppaNNauM vahu kebalu aNaMtu / AsINu bhahAra 3 Nilai jetthu saMjAyau devAgamaNu tetthu / / kiMkarakaravAlakarAladhArU aNNahiM diNi suMdara saparivAra / gau vaMdaNahattii sayara rAva avayariu sahi ji maNike u deu / avaloi jiNapayaNihiyacitta bojhAviu tiyo paramamitta / bho deva mahAbala Niciyappa olakkhahi ki maI NAhiM bappa / cakarala prApta huA / asi, carma, chatra, gahata, purohita, hAthI, azva, kAkaNImaNi, senApati, varakAminI, sthapati, zatruoM ke zastrasamUhako naSTa karanevAlA zreSTha bajadaNDa, ye caudaha ratna aura chaha khaNDa dharatI mahAkAla, kAla, piMgala, papa, mahApapa, pracaNDa do aura zaMkha (zaMkha, mahAzaMkha), aura mAnava, ye nau nidhiyo usako saba kucha detI hoN| ghattA-dharatopara ghUmakara yuddha kara usane duHsAdhya duSTa, durjana, jalasthalapati, vidyAdhara, rAjA aura deva sabhIko siddha kara liyA // 5 // 6 apanI zreSTha talavArase zreSTha gharatIko jItakara, samasta rAjAoMse kara lekara aura Akara usane ayodhyA meM nivAsa kiyaa| bhuvanatalameM itano sampati kisakI hai? jisa prakAra bharatake pAsa sampatti yI, utanI hI sagara cakravatoMkI thI, yogI mo usakA varNana nahIM kara sktaa| caturmukha nAmaka eka muniko ananta kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| vaha bhAdaraNIya muni jisa sthAnapara virAjamAna the, vahA~ devoMkA Agamana huaa| dUsare dina anucara aura bhayaMkara talavAra dhAraNa karanevAlA maha rAjA sagara apane parivAra ke sAtha vandanAbhakike lie gyaa| vahIMpara maNiketu deva bhI pAyA / usa devane jinake caraNoM meM apanA mana lagAye hue apane mitra sagarako dekhaa| usane kahA-"he vikalpahIna mahAbala deva ! he sumaTa, kyA tuma mujhe nahIM pahacAnate / pRthvIpurameM Y. AP cammu / 5. A P gihavA / 6.AP hari kari / 7. Komits pyaa| 4.A P dd| 9. A degNihANapaMDa; PdegzivahaNapaMDu / 10. A paThadaha / 11. A P pachu / 12. A taha poma saMpsa sappa samvu / 13. P pavara mannu / 14. AP surivi / 15. P dugnasa / 6.1.AP jima / 2. A P sima / 3. P baMdaNabhattiA / 4. AP sapararAva / 5. P avaloya /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -39. 7. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puhaIpuri garavarasaMthurahiM hoithi jayaseNamahArupahiM / ciru ciNNana tau jaiNiMdamangi jAyA thiNi vi solaha mi saggi / ghattA-tuhaM suhamai sayara garabaha haja oicchavi suravaru / / jaM jaMpiTa Asi viyapiuM taM hiya ulai saMbharu / / 6 / / je gaya te mayamaulaviyaNayaNa je harivara se cala baMkavayaNa / saMdaNa Na murgati viINNu Nehu kiMkara piyakajahi deti dehu| rAyaha hiyavai dhammu ligamA nAgaravaNe par3e milAi / aMtari chattaI chattahara detu taM tai vi bappa pekkhA kayaMtu / aMgaI lakichaDi dosaMkiyAI mujaMtaI kevai Na sNkiyaaii| rAyaulaI pahu paI jerisAI paMciMdiyasuhavisarasavasAI / NivadaMti parai ghoraMdhayAri Na virappA ki tuhuM bhoyabhAri / ki rakkhai terata vijayacaka siri paDai bhayaMkara kAlacacha / tahu vayaNahu teNa Na diSNu kaNNu gau suravara suraharu maNi visaNu / puNu aNNahiM vAsari rayaNakeu NiyarUvohAmiyamayarakeu / muNivA hoighi kayadhammasavaNi Aiu thiu sayarajiNidabhavaNi / pecchivi puru jaMpa asesu ehaMNa havu pAvai suresu / logoMke dvArA saMstuta jayasena aura mahAruta hote hue, prAcIna samayameM hama donoMne jenamArgakA tapa grahaNa kiyA thA, aura hama solahaveM svarga meM deva utpanna hue the| dhattA-tuma, aba zubhama tivAle rAjA hue ho, aura maiM suravara hI hai| jo vicAra tumane kahA thA, use aba yAda karo // 6 // jo gaja haiM ve AMkheM banda kara mara jAte haiM, jo azva haiM ve caMcala aura pakranetra haiN| ratha kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate / sneha vidorNa ( naSTa) ho jAtA hai| anucara apane svArthase zarIra dete haiN| rAjAoMke hRdayameM dharma nahIM ThaharatA hai, camarake pavanase vaha ur3a jAtA hai| chatradhara bhItara chatra lagA dete haiM, parantu use ( jIvako) kRtAnta vahAM dekha letA hai / lakSmIke doSoMse aMkita aMgoMkA ( saptAMga rAjya ) kA bhoga karate hue rAjA loga AzaMkita kyoM nahIM hote? pA~ca indriyoMke sukha rUpI viSarasake vazIbhUta hokara he prabhu, tumhAre jaise rAjakula, ghora andhakArapUrNa narakameM girate haiM / tuma bhogake bhArase virakta kyoM nahIM hote ? kyA terA vijayacakra terI rakSA kara legA? sirapara bhayaMkara kAlacakra pdd'egaa| parantu rAjAne usake vacanoMpara kAna nahIM diyaa| suravara apane manameM dukhI hokara svarga calA gyaa| eka dUsare dina, apane rUpase kAmadevako tiraskRta karanevAlA maNiketu deva munivara hokara, jisameM dharmazravaNa kiyA jAtA hai aise jina-mandirameM sagara Akara baiTha gyaa| use dekhakara, sAre nagarane kahA ki aisA rUpa indra bho nahIM pA sakatA / P.A PNaravaI / 7. A P so acchami / 7.1. P maleSi NayaNa / 2. P viyaNNu / 3. A ke gata saMkiyAI; P kema Na saMkiyAI / 4. Pomita puNu / 5. A P Aivi / 6. P ehata para Na baccuyasuresu /
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa (39.7.15pacA-jaNaNettaI jahiM ji NihittaI tahi ji NirArija lgaaii| buhayaMdaDa tAsu murNidahu ko vaNNai saNuaMgaI // 7 // taM vadivi rSitai sayaka eMva kiM pahA hoti Na hoti veva / ehara suruSu Nana vambhahAsu puNu cavai Nivaha daravirya siyAsu / mu~Ni kiM tuha kira dheraigu thiyaDa bhaNu kiM jovaNu vaNajoggu kiyA / taM suNiSi bhaNai mAyArisiMtu ziSyata gavegasahi puNNimidu / bhariyala puNu ritta hoi rAya sAsaya kiM tihi abhachAya / taNu ghaNu pariyaNu siSiNayasamANu tasathAvarajIbahuM abhydaannu| kijai tahaNasaNi tavapavitti buTTattaNi puNu pariyalAi stti| jara pasarada vihai dehabaMdhu loyaNajuyalullara hoi aNdhu| paDabhaTTacedachu gayaramaNarAu vakaNihiM kokilA isiSi tAu / 1. baha theka so vi kiM NivyiyAri bahaveNa ji paMhau bhyaari| jIvijAi jahiM so Niyayavesu taM bhoyaNu aM muNimuttasesu / pattA-ki bhanne paMkhiyagave loTa asesu gaDijjai / / visattaNu taM suMkahattaNu jeNa Na Narai paDijai / / / dhattA-sogoMke netra jahA~ bhI par3ate ve vahIM lagakara raha jaate| budha-candra usa munIndrake zarorake aMgoMkA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? // 7|| usakI vandanA karake rAjA sagara apane manameM vicAra karatA hai, ho na ho ye kyA deva haiM ? yaha manuSya kA svarUpa nahIM hai| apanA yor3A-sA muMha kholate hue rAjAne kahA, "he muni, Apa virakakyoM ho gaye? batAie Apane-apane yauvanako banake yogya kyoM banAyA?" yaha sunakara vaha kapaTI muni bolA, "kyA tuma pUrNimAke candra ko naSTa hote hue nahIM dekhate ? pahale candramA bhara jAtA hai, phira khAlI hotA hai, he rAjan, kyA tuma bAdaloMkI chAyAko zAzvata samajhate ho ? tana, dhana, aura parijana svapnake samAna hai ? isalie vasa aura sthAvara jIvoMke lie, abhayavAna evaM yauvanameM tapakI pravRtti karano caahie| bur3hApe meM to phira zarIrako zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| bur3hApA phailane lagatA hai / zarIrake baMdha DhIle par3a jAte haiM, donoM netrayugala andhe ho jAte hai| ceSTAboMse bhraSdha aura ramaNarAgase rahita bUr3hA AdamI yuvatiyoMke dvArA hasakara tAta pukArA jAtA hai / vRddha AdamI dAdha ho jAtA hai ( usakI indriyacetanA naSTa ho jAtA hai ) kyA vaha bhI nivRtti karanevAlA ho sakatA hai ? napuMsakako to devane hI brahmacArI banA diyaa| vahIM jIvita rahanA cAhie jo apanA deza hai, bhojana yahI haiM jo munike AhArase macA ho| pattA-buddhike gavAle bhavpake dvArA samasta loka kyoM pratArita kiyA jAtA hai ? pANDitya aura sukayitva vahI hai ki jisase manuSya narakameM nahIM par3atA / / 8 / / 8. 1. A sarUsa P sarUva / 2. A P daravisimAm / 3. A muNi; P muNe / 4. P vaharam / 5. A vaNamoga; P daNijogu / 6.AP sura phttnnu|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -39. 10.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita so sUrau jo iMdiyaI jiNai so suddhabuddhi jA taccu muNai / so Thu baMdhu jo dhammu kahai taM taNubalu jaM vayabhAra vahai / te kara je paDhilihaNe dharati te kama je maNyavaM saMcarati / taM siru jaM jiNapayajuya li Navaha taM toMDuNa jaM vippiyaI pvaa| te cakAkhuNa je siyama niyati te savaNa Na je raisui suNaMti / sA joha Na jA rasalola lulAi taM hiya jaM paramasthi calai / suMkAra deMtu jiMdA dugaMdhu taM NakuNa jaM icchai suryadhu / taM aMgu Na jaM kusayaNahu sasai so misa samauM jo raviNa vasai / te cAru kesa saMjamadharehiM suppADiya je muNivarakarehiM / saMkayatthaI jaIkaramahaI tAI lamgAI vilAsiNithaNi Na jAI / Dajhau kAmAuru sIlarahiDa taM jIviu je cArittasahiu / ghattA-urjayamaNu jaM guNabhAyaNu taM mANusu sukulINa // taM jovaNu harja maNNaviM ghaNu jaMtavacaraNe khINakha / 2 / / Avehi jAeM lai tuhuM vi vikkha iya kahA jai vi so devasAhu sikkha hi gayamayaraya mokkhasikkha / paDibuddhau to vi Na puheviNAhu / mernment zUra vahI hai jo indriyoMko jItatA hai, vahI sadbuddhivAlA hai jo tatvakA vicAra karatA hai| vahI iSTa bandhu hai ki jo dharmakA kathana karatA hai| vahI zarIrabala hai jo vratamArako dhAraNa karatA hai / ve hI hAtha haiM jo mayUrapiccha dhAraNa karate haiN| ve hI caraNa haiM jo mRdutAse calate haiM, vahI sira haiM jo jinapada yugalameM namana karate haiM, vahI mukha hai jo burA nahIM bolatA / ke ho A~kheM haiM jo striyoMko nahIM dekhtii| ve hI kAna haiM jo ratisukhako nahIM sunate / jIbha vahI hai jo rasakI lampaTatAmeM nahIM par3atI hai| hRdaya vaho hai jo paramArtha se nahIM cltaa| nAka vahI hai jo suMkAra karate hue na to dugaMdhako nindA karatI hai aura na sugandhakI icchA karatI hai ? zarIra vaha hai jo kuza para sonese pIr3ita nahIM holA / vahI mitra hai jo jaMgalameM sAtha rahatA hai| sundara keza vahI hai, jo saMyamadhAraNa karanevAle munivaroMke dvArA ukhAr3e jAte haiN| munike ve hI hAtha kRtArtha haiM jo vilAsiniyoM ke stanoMse nahIM lge| kAmAtura aura zIla rahita jovanameM Aga lge| vahI jIvana hai jo cAritryasahita ho| ghattA-jo saralamana aura guNoMkA bhAjana hai, vahI manuSya kulona hai| usI yauvanako maiM mAnatA hU~ jo tapazcaraNake dvArA kSINa hai // 9 // "Ao, caleM, tuma bhI dobhA le lo| madarajase rahita mokSako zikSA sokha lo|" yadyapi 9.1.A so sujhabuddhi jo / 2. AP paDilehara dharati / 3. A jaMga 14. A P vippiya tth| 5.AP NakA / 6. A sugaMdhu / 7. P sakahatthaI / 8. A P jaNa / 9. A ujjuyamaNu / 10. A P maNami / 10.1.AJhaNAhu /
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 5 10 mahApurANa jANiva deve kaya gamaNa siddhi / vidiza kamaliNivaNAsu / sahasAI sahi taruha tAma | pAhuM tuhArI pAyasena / sarahu~ mahAriSa raNa evaM pi / lIlAi samANahu~ kAju taM pi / biseSpiNu vRttaM rANaraNa / AruhiSi turaMgama mattahatthi / mA jaMpa vayaNaI caphalAI / bhaMgAha maMDalAI ghaNaridvahaM // suT Thu dulAI siddhaI // 10 // la ajji viNa lahai kAlaladdhi gaDa caTTi NilaNAsu atthANi pariTTiGa chuDu jijAma AyAI bhaI jIrya deva de dehi ra Asu kiM pi maMdara mahira jeDa jaMpi taM NiNiva laksamANaraNa Aesa kAraNu kiM pitthi ajahu mahU riddhihi phalAI tA- viggaha pesa madhu eka [ 39.10. 3 aha jai surya dakkhevi ajju deveNa jAI kesareNa laMbiyaghaMTAcA marayAI varasihara usa vi tAha jinheM pAsa khalamANa vahaM mangu 11 to kara mahAra dhambhakajju / kArAviyAI bharasareNa / keTAsu pikaM caNamayA / parirakkha pajaha jiNaharAI | ti viraya tahasilasaliladuggu / 5 vaha devamuni yaha kahatA hai, phira bhI vaha pRthvInAtha sagara pratibuddha nahIM huA / lo vaha Aja bhI atroofer nahIM pAtA / yaha jAnakara usa devane gamanasiddhi kI ( arthAt vaha vahA~se calA gayA ) 1 rAjA sagara apane nivAsake lie calA gayA, mAno bhrapara apane kamalino nivAsake lie cala diyA ho / jaise hI vaha apane darabAra meM baiThA, vaise hI usane apane sATha hajAra putroMko dekhaa| Aye hue unhoMne kahA - "he deva ! ApakI jaya ho, hama Apake caraNoMkI sevA prakaTa karate haiN| Apa zIghra ho koI Adeza dIjie, yadi yuddha meM sumeruparvata ke barAbara bhI zatru hogA, to bhI hama apanA paira nahIM haTAyeMge? isa kArya ko bhI khela-khela meM sammAnita kareMge / " yaha sunakara indrake samAna ha~sate hue rAjA sagarane kahA, "Adeza deneke lie koI kAraNa nahIM hai ? tuma loga azvoM aura matavAle hAthiyoMpara car3hakara mere vaibhava ke phaloMko ckhii| caMcala vacanoM kA prayoga mata kro| " pattA- kyoM sakate ho aura AjJA mAMgate ho| mere dvArA mukta eka cakase hI duHsAdhya aura dhana-sampanna maNDala acchI taraha jIta liye gaye // 10 // 11 athavA yadi tumheM Aja apanA suputratva dikhAnA hai, to hamArA eka dharmakArya karo / cakravartI rAjA bharatezvarane jinamandiroMkA jo nirmANa karavAyA thA, tuma phailAsa parvata jAkara, jinameM ghaNTA, camara aura dhvaja avalambita haiM aise svarNamaya aura zreSTha zikharavAle caubIsoM jinamandiroM kI parirakSA kro| tuma vRkSoM, caTTAnoM aura jaloMkA durga banAo jisase duSTa manuSyoM kA 2. A 2 ajjavi 1 3. P kaya dekheM jANasiddhi / 4 A P jIva / 5. AP jevaDDa / 6. saM suNiSi / 7. uttara 8. P lggh| 11. 1. A saMyata / 2. AP dabakhaca / 3. vara / 4. A jima /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA Nigaya taNaya pasAra bhaNivi jamadaMDa bhuthavara dhuNivi / dharadharaNakkhama udghaddhasoMDa mayagala mayaMjalagillagaMDa / dhAiya juvANa muhamukarAva NaM palayajalaya gajjaNasahoSa / dhattA-pavidaMDe khaNarupaDe phADiu khaNi stroNIyalu // NarasArahiM rAyakumArahiM devahuM dAvi muyabalu // 11 // 10 NiyaviraMpavAha pihapahu muyaMti karikarahagaliyamayamalu ghuyati / paribhamiyavArivimmama mamaMti kamaloyaramayaraMdaI dharmati / parimalamiliyAlihi gumugumaMti deNayavajAlolihiM simisimNti| savisaI visiviSeraI paisarati phaNiphukArihiM prosrNti| girikaMdara pari sara sari bharati disaNahayalu balu jalu jalu karaMti / 5 vattuMgataraMgahi pAhi milaMti viryaDayarasilAyala pakkhalati / kaccharamacchoha samucchalati haMsAvali kalarava kalayalaMti / paviulajalavalayahi palavalaMti kapriya gaMgANakhelakhalaMti / valaiyara vAi kailAsu kamba besAi pamasa muyaMgu jemva / mArga ( AnA ) naSTa ho jaaye|" taba 'jaisI AjJA' kahakara ve putra yamadaNDake samAna pracaNDa apane majadaNDa Thokate hue nikala par3e, jaise ve pRthvI dhAraNa karane meM sakSama, apanI sUra Upara kiye hue, madase AI gaNDasthalavAle gh| apane muMho zabda karate hue ve yuvaka aise daur3e, mAno garjanasvabhAvavAle pralayameSa hoN| ___ pattA-vijalIkI taraha pracaNDa vapadaNDase unhoMne eka kSaNameM pRthvItalako vidIrNa kara diyA, aura isa prakAra manuSyazreSTha una rAjakumAroMne devoMke lie apanA bAhubala dikhA diyA // 11 // 12 apane cira pravAhake vizAla mArgako chor3atI huI, hAthoke gaNDasthaloMse galita majalako dhotI haI, ghUmate jaloMse vibhramako dhAraNa karato huI, kamalodaroMse makarandakA vamana karatI haI, saurabhase mile hue bhramaroMke dvArA gunagunAtI huI, banoMko dAvAgniyoMkI jvAlAoMse simasimAtI huI, sAMpoMke viSele biloMmeM praveza karatI huI, nAgoMke phutkAroMse thor3A phailatI huI, pahArako gaphAoM, ghATiyoM, sarovaroM, nadiyoMko bharatI huI, dizAoM, AkAzatala, sthala aura jalako jalamaya banAtI huI, UMcI taraMgoMse AkAzase milatI huI, vikaTa zilAtaloMkA prakSAlana karasI huI, phachaoM aura matsyoMke samUhoMko uchAlatI huI, haMsAvaliyoMkA kalarava karatIhAI, vizAla jalavilayoMse cila-bila karatI huI, aura khala-khala karatI huI gaMgA nadI AkarSita kI gayI, usake dvArA kelAsa parvata usI prakAra ghera diyA gayA, jisa prakAra deNyAke dvArA pramatta lampaTa ghera liyA jAtA hai| 5. jayadaI / 6. A varaparaNuksama tadvAyasara / 7. A jalamayagilla / 8. A rAya / 9. A sahAya / 10. A pariyaTita gaMgAjalu; P pariyalita gNgaajlu| 12. 1. Afcata pavAipihama / 2. Adegmayajala vaMti: P"mayajala puryti| 3. P muryati / 4.A P vvv| 5. A visdhivrii| 6.A visi / 7. Pmala pala / 8.Aviblylsilaaryaal| 9. salahalati /
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 39. 12. 10ghasA-dhaklaMga vediu gaMgai puNu vi"majjhu so bhASA // suramaNaharu maMdaramahiharu tArApaMtii NAvai / / 12 / / phaNibhavaNi vilaggau daMDarayaNu taha sahe kaMpiu sayalu muvaNu / bhayatharaharaMta kuMDaliya NAya vaNi vaNayarehiM pavimukaNAya / jhalajhaliye jalahi laDhaliya dharaNi vihiu~ suriMdu kaMpaviSTa taraNi / paDiyohaNakAraNu muNi teNa maNikaiuNA hi parAmareNa / phaiNimaNipahApihiyadiNAhiveNa hoivi mAyANAyAhiveNa / tihurANajaNamaraguppAyaNehi guMjAruNadAruNaloyaNehiM / joivi kumAra kara bhaIrAsi NaM puMjiya sasa vibhuuiraasi| tahiM 'kAsu vi Na havA palayakAlu darisAviu deveM iMdajAlu / 'amuyAI vi muyAI va diTTha baMdhu gaya bhIma bhaIrahi purusaciMdhu / 1. "javvariya kaha va te vihivaseNa gharu pattA mukkA poriseNa / ghattA-gharu gaMpiNu piDa paNaveppiNu AsaNesu AsINA / / savisAeM viSiNa ci tAeM diTTha suTha vihANA // 12 // pattA--gore aMgoMvAlo gaMgAnadIke dvArA gherA gayA kailAsa parvata mujhe aisA lagatA hai mAno devasundara mandarAcala tArApaMktiyoMse ghirA huA ho // 12 // vaha daNDaratna nAgabhavanase jA lgaa| usake zaJcasaM sArA vizva kA~pa uThA, kuNDalAkAra nAga bhayase kA~pa uThe, vanameM vanacaroMne zabda karanA zurU kara diyA, samudra jhalajhalA uThA, dharatI kA~pa utthii| devendra vismita ho uThA / sUrya kAMpa gyaa| usa maNiketu pravara devane ise pratibodhanakA kAraNa smjhaa| jisane apane phagamaNiko prabhAse dinAdhipa ( sUrya) ko Dhaka liyA hai, aisA mAyAvI nAgarAja banakara, usa devane, tribhuvana ke logoMko mRtyu utpanna karanevAle, guMjAphalake samAna kAla aura bhayaMkara netroMse kumAroMko dekhakara rAkhakA Dhera banA diyA, ( unheM bhasma kara diyA ) mAno usane apane yazakI vibhUtirAzi ekatrita kara lo ho| usameM kisI ke lie bhI pralayakAla nahIM huaa| kyoMki devane apane indrajAlakA pradarzana kiyA thaa| binA mare hue bhI bhAI mare hue dikhAI diye / taba bhIma aura bhagIratha apane-apane dhvajacihnoMke sAtha gye| bhAgyake pathase ve donoM kisI prakAra baca gaye the / apane pauruSase rahita ve ghara phuNce| ghasA-ghara jAkara, apane pitAko praNAma kara ve AsanoMpara baiTha gaye / viSAdapUrvaka pitAne dekhA ki ve donoM hI atyanta duHkhI haiM // 16 // 10.A majjhi / 11. P bhaach| 13.1. A paraharati / 2. A mklit| 3.ATlaTaniya / 4.AP vibhit| 5. AP piyata / 6. A paDibohaNa / 7. A P vi / 8. P phaNamaNi / 1. A bhUya / 10. P sajjasavihaI / 11. A kAma Na yaja / 12. A P amuyA vi / 13. AP puri| 14. A samvariya te Na kaha vihivaseNa /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -3614.13 kazeyaNa kiraNubhAsaNAI bihiM UNI sahi duThipaNa maNimayakuMDalacayagaMDu mahApuSpavanta viracita dui AyA iyara Na paisaraMti purva ci surasaMkezpaNa taMgisunidhi miM atthameNa kiM ravi uyayabhAva vi pAsa kiM taddhi mehasoha thiru hoi paNa saMjJArAyaraMgu vihai paNa kAI suracASadaMDu kAle giliye deviMda deva 14 joyeSa sahasaha suNNAsaNAI | sudaMsaNa sokkaMThie / rApaNa paeNloiDaM maMtiyoMDu / bhaNu kAraNu taguru kiM karaMti / bohaNabuddhi virAiNa / mAhiyayatheNa / ai uldAi Na kiM paJcalikha dI / phuti kiM jambudda / gaDa Avas Na sarisarata raMgu / kiM svayahuNa va maNuya piMDu / papattirhi kahi eva / pattA-tA rAhu baDhiyasohu bAijalAI pettaI // valapattaI osAsittaI NaM galaMti sayavasaI // 14 // 5 10 4 karketana ratnoMkI kiraNoMse Alokita hajAroM sUne AsanoMko dekhakara bhAgyase sAThakI saMkhyA naSTa ho jAne se vyAkula citta, aura putradarzanake sukhake lie utkaNThita rAjAne, maNikuNDaloMse alaMkRta gAlavAle mantrImukhakI ora dekhA aura kahA ) ki do hI putra Aye haiM, dUsare nahIM Aye hai| kAraNa batAo ki putra kyA kara rahe haiM ? taba pahale ke deva (maNiketu ) ke dvArA pahalese samajhAye gaye aura rAjAko sambodhana denekI buddhise zobhita mantrIne kahA - "he mahilAoMke stanako curAnevAle rAjan, kyA udaya honevAle sUryakA asta nahIM hotA ? kyA jalAyA huA dIpa zAnta nahIM hotA ? maitroMkI zobhA bijalI kyA naSTa nahIM hotI ? kyA jalake budabudoMkA samUha nahIM phUTatA ? sandhyArAgakA raMga sthira nahIM hotA ! nadI aura sarovarako gayI huI lahara vApasa nahIM AtI ! kyA indradhanuSa naSTa nahIM hotA ? kyA manuSya zarIra vinAzake mArgapara nahIM jAtA ? devendra aura deva mahAkAlake dvArA nigala liye jAte haiM ?" isa prakAra pracchanna uktiyoMse mantrIne kahA / pattA- taba jisakA zoka bar3ha gayA hai, aise rAjAke azrujalase gIle netra isa prakAra gala gaye mAno osase gIle caMcala pattoMvAle kamala hoM || 14 || ; 14. 1, A joidi sahAsa suNNa p babalodavi sudasuSNA / 2. A subakkaMThieNa P " moDa skaTiena / 3. A paloya; P elobiu | 4. te mahivaha mahilahiparya; P he mahivara mahilahitrayayeNa / 5. A azva / 6. P uyaNabhAva / 7 A jalapuravaSoSa but glos balabuddha / 8. A galiya / 9. A yatattii
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 39.15, 1 tAvekku parAyau daMcapANi kAsAyacIradharu maharavANi / jiNava va NivAriyabhavadhiharu / kuNddliynnolbhmrddlpihru| sottariyaphuriyajaNNokyora sveNa guNeNa vi dutIu / so matihiM gahiyakhaNehi mahiu kulababhaNu bhaNighi nRvastuM kahi / tA bhAsai laddhAvasaru vippu ko putta etthu kira kavaNu bappu / saMsAru asAru NirAyarAya ki sAsaya maSaNahi anbhachAya / jiha tasvejihiM paragammu hoi tiha garu NArihi appau~ Na vei / jIhoSayahiM jagamAraNehiM / hihi unbhavakAraNehi / saMsAriya sayala saNeha leMti kesA iva baMdhaNajogga hoti / 1. mohe baddhA bhaivi saMsarati puNu puNu hati puNu puNu maraMti / pattA-mahu visaI pustakalataI ema''bhaNaMtu ji Nijjai / / "suhaM mANai dhammu Na yANai jagu khayarakkheM khajjai // 15|| 15 taba itane meM gerue vastra dhAraNa kiye hue mIThI vANI bolanevAlA eka daNDo sAdhu vahA~ maayaa| jo jinavarakI taraha bhavyoMke kaSToMko dUra karanevAlA thA, jisake bhramarakulake samAna nIle bAla kuNvalita the, jo uttarIya vastrake sAtha yajJopavIta dhAraNa kiye hue thaa| vaha rUpa aura guNa meM advitIya thA / tapake lie niyama grahaNa karanevAle mantriyoMne usakA sammAna kiyA aura kulIna brAhmaNa samArakara rAjAse kahA / tana avasara milanepara brAhmaNa bolA-"yahA~ kauna putra hai, aura kona Apa hai? manuSyoMke rAjarAja, yaha saMsAra asAra hai| kyA hama meghoMkI chAyAko zAzvata mAnate ho? jisa prakAra taru latAoMke paravaza ho jAtA hai, uso prakAra manuSya nAriyoM ke kAraNa apaneko nahIM jAna paataa| jagakA nAza karanevAlI jIvakI avasthAoM, baccoM aura baccoMke banmakAraNoMke dvArA sabhI saMsArI jIva sneha grahaNa karate haiM, aura kezoMke samAna bandhanake yogya ho jAte haiN| bhohase baMdhakara saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate haiN| phira-phira janma grahaNa karate haiM aura phira-phira mRtyuko prApta hote haiN| pattA-'merA dhana, mere putra-kalatra' isa prakAra kahatA huA vaha le jAyA jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha sukha mAnatA hai, dharma nahIM jaantaa| aura isa prakAra yaha jaga yamarUpI rAkSasake dvArA khA liyA jAtA hai / / 15 / / 15. 1. A cIka ph| 2. A PdegviharU / 3. A aduI P aduIu / 4.AP hivassa / 5.A bhubhv| 6.A moha bavA / 7. P agi| 8. P saMbhAti / 9. A maraMti; P bhavati / 10.A hati / 11. A eNaMtu / 12. supha maagh|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -32. 16.131 mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 16 ANi maMdANi tu supahi / Niggaja phaNi gairalupecchraNayaNu / ozya vi NaMdaNa vaivaseNa / hAijara dibja kAI salilu 1 "vara paMcamuTThi siri demi lou / Na hu hoi kayAi aNiTThajoDa | jahi thaka appara NAmettu / zrImakumAra NiveNa buttu / guNavaMteM paragehiNiya jema / apaNu lamDa parIyakaji / rAhi bhAveM mokkhamaggu | dArivi dharaNIya diDhasurahi abhivaNi vilagaDa daMDarayaNu Asepi AsI viseNa tA cava saha gayaduriyakalilu ki eNapaNAsa soDa kahi micchami suhidioTha jahi sathalakAla ayarAmaiMratu si vasu icchiya teNa ma tAthavivi bhaIrahi puddairaji dahadhammahu pAyaMti sabhamgu ghattA- - sahuM bhImeM NijjiyakAmeM cAritareNa vihasiu // 1 cakkesaru hue joIsara maNikele vi suru tosi // 16 // 20 10 16 tumhAre putra gharatoko apane dRr3ha bAhuoMse khodakara gaMgA nadI le aaye| unakA daNDaratna nAgabhavana se jA ttkraayaa| viSase paripUrNa netravAlA vaha nAga niklaa| usane kruddha hokara yamake samAna una putroMko dekhaa| isapara jisakA pApa kalaMka ghula gayA hai aisA rAjA sagara kahatA hai ki kyA snAna kiyA jAye aura pAnI diyA jAye, kyA isase iSTajanakA viyoga dUra ho jAyegA ? acchA hai meM pAMca muTThiyoMmeM sirake bAla lekara kezaloMca karatA huuN| jahA~ kiso sughIkA viyoga maiM nahIM dekhtaa| aura na kabhI bhI aniSTa yoga hotA hai, jahA~ sadaiva ajara aura amaratva nivAsa karatA hai / jahA~ AtmA jJAnamAtra rahatA hai, meM usa zivako siddha karatA huuN| maiM cAritra grahaNa karatA hU~ / " taba rAjAne kumAra bhImase kahA ki yaha gharato tuma le lo| parantu usa guNavAnne usakI icchA nahIM kI jaise vaha kisI dUsarekI gRhiNI ho / taba bhagIrathako pRthvIke rAjya meM sthApita kara rAjA sagara svayaM paralokake kAmameM Thaga gyaa| dRSarmA munike caraNoMke nikaTa usane sampUrNa bhAvase samagra mokSamArgako ArAdhanA kI / 16. 1. P garala ducyaNu / 2. P rUpiNu AsI visabisena / 3.AP 5. Pthari / 6. AP samyakAla / 7AP ayarAmaratu / 8. AP sAmi / 10. AP maNiketa vi saMtosita / ghattA - kAmako jItanevAle cAritrase vibhUSita, aura bhomake sAtha vaha cakrezvara yogIzvara ho gyaa| isase maNiketu deva bhI santuSTa ho gayA // 16 // 4. A buTTThasoTha / 9. AP hami /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurAma [39. 17.1 gau tettahi jettahi paDiya pusa mAyAvisamuchArayavilitta / avaharivi viviyagarale bhaSpu jIvAviya kara Nimmalu viyappu / uhiya te sAyari sAyareNa bhAsiyasureNa mahurakkhareNa / masu pasumai sIhAsaNu muevi gaja tumhaha pitra pAvaja levi / Niya joviyaghAyapariggaheNa tumhaI viDiya gaMgAgaheNa / tA tehiM vimukkau Nihila gaMthu gau jeNa mahAjaNu so ji paMthu / jAyA jai NiyajaNaNANuyAri NIraMjaNa thiramaNa NibviyAri / dovAsapayaDapAsuliyagata savAlamUlasuNilINaNetta / uttINakhapparosarakarAla doharaNaha bhaasurromvaale| jaNadiTTapuTTigayavasapanca vicchiNNagAva tavatAvativva / kaDADayajANukopparapaesa ukhavAsakhINa cmmttttises| kaMkAlarUva jagabhImavesa gijaNaNivAsi suisukkalesa / ghattA--dihi pariyara pasamiyamayajara jamasaMjamadharaNucchava // "bahukhamadama kuciyakarakama NAvai thalagaya kacchava // 17 // vaha vahIM gayA jahA~ mAyA-viSakI mU ke vegase lupta putra par3e hue the| usane vekriyika viSako khIMcakara bhasmako jIvita kara sundara zarIra meM pariNata kara diyaa| ve sagara-putra Adarake sAtha uTha baitthe| devane madhuravANI meM unase kahA ki dhana, dharatI aura siMhAsana chor3akara tumhAre pitA saMnyAsa lekara cale gaye haiN| apane jIvana ke tyAgakA parigraha hai jisameM, aisI gaMgA lAne ke Agrahase tuma loga pravaMcita hue| yaha sunakara una logoM ne bhI samasta parigrahakA parityAga kara diyA aura usI rAste para gaye, jisapara mahAjanalA ke the| apane pitAkA anakaraNa karanevAlave niraMja nirvikAra aura sthiramana muni ho gye| jinake zarIrake donoM pAvabhAgoMkI pasaliyAM nikala AyI haiM, jinake netra kapAlake mUla bhAgameM lIna ho gaye haiM, jo uThe hue khAparake udarase bhayaMkara haiM jinake lambe nAkhUna aura camakatA huA romajAla hai, jinake pIThake bAMsako goTeM dikhAI de rahI haiM, jinakA ahaMkAra jA cukA hai, jo tIvra tapake tApase santapta haiM, jinake ghuTane aura hatheliyoMke pradeza sUkha gaye haiM, jo upavAsase kSINa hai aura jinako kevala camar3I aura haDDiyAM zeSa raha gayo haiM / jo kaMkAlasvarUpa aura jagameM bhayaMkararUpa dhAraNa karate haiM, ekAntameM nivAsa karanevAle jo pavitra zuklalezyAvAle haiN| patA-jo dhairyake parigrahase yukta, jarAko zAnta karanevAle, yama aura saMyamako dhAraNa karanekA utsava karanevAle, bahuta hI kSamA aura dayAyAle tathA jinhoMne apane hAtha-paira saMkucita kara liye haiM aise mAno sthalapara rahanevAle kakachapa haiM / / 17 / / 17. 1. 1 P jehi tettahi / 2. . "sAlisa; / rayapalita / 3. garala dappa; P"garalu spp| ___4. A P siMhAsaNu / 5. : jIvipararAya / 6. A P mAyAgaheNa / 7. 17 yira maNi / 8. A P dopApu ppddpNsuliy| 9. uttANuyakhapparo / 10.AP romajAla / 11. gayabaMbhapavva / 12. 12 vicchiNNagandha / 13.APNijjaNi vaas| 14.AP pihakhamadama /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -39. 18. 23 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita suravaNuvalae gajaMtaSaNe sarivahasarise saMvihiyethale migaravamUhale nivasati isI galakaMdalae osApasare dairisiyagayaNe NikkaMpamaNA tamachaiyadisaM himaNigamaNe girisiharagayA saMtAvaNihi visahati jaI Nijjiyavisaya pAlevi sama viddhastharayaM jaNatosayaro giTTaviyari aMyameya vayaM jiyaputtayaho jayalacchisAhi vijjujjle| yvirhiynne| dhaaraavrise| evaiMtajale / vnnciddvitle| vilulati visii| puNu kaMdalae / patte sisire| vaahirsynne| dhorA smnnaa| gamayAte nnis| gimhAgamaNe / sjjhaannryaa| raSikiraNasihi / suvisuddhmii| iya parisayaM / puttehi samaM / nniyaanngye| patto syro| jisaNevi pitth| gymynnmyN| vryttyho| dAUNa mahi / 1 indradhanuSase maNDita, vidyutse ujjvala, virahIjanoMko Ahata karanevAle meghoMke garajanepara nadIke pravAha pathake samAna sthalabhAgako Dhaka lenevAle, dhArAvAhika rUpase jalake pravAhita honepara, pazukulase mukharita vanaviTapake nIce ve muni rahate haiM aura viSayoM kA nAza karate haiM / jisake kandala ( aMkura keza ) gala cuke haiM, aise mastaka pradezameM ausake prasArase yukta zizira Rtuke prApta honepara, jisameM AkAza dikhAI detA hai, aise bAhma zayanameM, dhIra zramaNa niSkampa bhAvase tamase AcchAdita dizAoMvAlI rAtri vyatIta karate haiM / hima ( zIta ) take cale jAnepara aura proSma Rtuke Agamanapara pahAr3oMke zikharoMpara virAjamAna ve sat dhyAnameM rata rahate haiN| satAnevAlI ravikiraNoMko Agako suvizuddha mativAle ve muni sahana karate haiN| viSayoM ko jItanevAle isa prakArako sAdhanAkA pAlana kara rAjAjanoMko santuSTa karanevAle sagara apane putroMke sAtha, pApakA nAza karanevAle nirvANako prApta hue / yaha sunakara ki pitAne kokA nAza kara diyA hai, ( yaha socakara ) apane 18.1. A P vijjanalie / 2. A P saMpiDiya; K saMvihiya but gloss saMpihita / 3.K mRgaravaM / 4. A P darasiyaM / 5.AP gibhAgamaNe / 6.A rii| 7. 8.AP apameyagham / 9. A paradattayaho; P varapattayaho /
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 39. 18. 24'Asami guNihe guttymunnihe'| ghattA-aritarusihi rAu bhaIrahi hisAraMmu maeppiNu / sarahaMgahi taDi thiu gaMgahi 'jiNapAvaja laeppiNu // 18 // 19 tArAhArAvalipavimalehi satusArakhIrasAyarajalehiM / kalahoyakalasakaviliyakarahiM tahu payajuyalau siMciu surehiN| tappAyadhoyasalileNa sitta tahiM huI suravarasari pvitt| himavaMtapomasaravarapasUya ajju vi jaNu maNNai titthabhUya / maMdArajAisiMdUraehi arviNdkuNdknniyaarehiN| supauramayaraMdAyaMvarahi aMcivi NavakusumakaraMbaehiM / Amoyamiliyacalamalihehi gaMdhehi diNNaNAsAsuhehi / thottehiM jaIsaru dhariyajou vaMdevi deva gaya smglou| uppAivi kevalu tijagacakkhu saMpatta bhaIrahi paramamokkhu / 10 dhattA--so muNivaru ajarAmaru hUyau khaNi aserIriu // ___ bharahatthahiM NivasathahiM pupphadaMtu jayakAriu // 19 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmanvamarahANumaNNie mahAkacce sayaraNivANagamaNaM NAma ekaNacAlosamo paricchebho samato // 11 // // seyaracariyaM samattaM // putra varadattake lie vijayarUpI lakSmIkI sahelI dharatI dekara guNavAn guptamunise kAmake madase rahita yahI vrata grahaNa karatA huuN| ghattA-arirUpI vRkSake lie Agake samAna rAjA bhagIratha hiMsA aura Arambhako chor3akara tathA jinadIkSA grahaNa kara cakravAkoMse yukta gaMgAnadIke taTapara sthita ho gaye // 18 // tAroMko hArAvaliyoMke samAna svaccha, tuSArakaNoM sahita, kSIrasAgarake jaloMse svarNakalazase hAthoMse devoMne unake padayugalakA abhiSeka kiyaa| unake caraNoMke dhoye gaye jalase sIMcI gayo devanadI gaMgA usa samaya pavitra ho gyii| himavanta sarovarase nikalanevAlI gaMgAnadIko loga Aja bhI tIrthasvarUpa mAnate haiN| mandAra, juhI, sinduvAra, aravinda, kunda, kanera puSpoMke supracura makarandoMse lAla nava kusuma samUhoMse arcA kara, tathA jinameM Amodase caMcala madhukara mile hue haiM aisI nAsikAko sukha denevAle gandhoM aura stotroMse yogadhArI yogozvarakI vandanA kara deva svargaloka cale gye| trilokanayana kevalajJAna utpanna kara bhagIratha paramamokSako prApta hue| ghattA-vaha munivara eka kSaNameM ajara-amara aura azarIrI ho gye| bharatakSetravAsI rAjasamUhoMne puSpadantake samAna unakA jayajayakAra kiyA // 19 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA sagaranirvANagamana nAmakA unatAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 39 // 10.AP asame / 11. A P gottayam nneheN| 12. A P jiNapaThavajja / 19. 1. . mahuvarehi; Adegmahayarehi / 2. A asarorau / 3. A P omit sayaracariyaM samattaM"
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNavepaNu saMbhava sAsayasaMbhavu saMbhavaNAsaNu muNipavaru / / puNu ta kerI kaha raMjiyabahaseha kahaM vi sarAsai deu varu // dhruvakaM // sadayaM parirakkhiyamayaM cUriya aliyalayaMsa yaM dUsiyaparahaNaharaNayaM viNivAriyaparadArayaM rayaNI bhoyaNaviramaNaM kagihisaMgapANayaM saMdhi 40 1 adaryaM viddhaMsiyamayaM / luM ciyaalialayaM sayaM ! pusiyabaMbhahariharaNayaM / paradarisiyaparadArayaM / dhIraM aviveviramaNaM / bahuNihiyamANayaM / sandhi 40 zAzvata hai janma jinakA aise tathA janmakA nAza karanevAle munipravara sambhavanAthako praNAma kara phira unhIMkI, paNDita sabhAko raMjita karanevAlI kathA kahatA hU~, he sarasvatI devI, mujhe vara do| 1 jo pazuoM kI rakSA karanevAle sadaya haiM, jo madako dhvasta karanevAle adaya haiM, jinhoMne asatya ke aMzako dhvasta kara diyA hai, aura bhramarake samAna zyAma kezoMko ukhAr3a diyA hai, jinhoMne dUsare ke dhanake haraNakI nindA kI hai, jinhoMne brahmA, hari aura harake nayako dUra kara diyA hai| jo parastrIkA nivAraNa karanevAle haiM, tathA jinhoMne dUsaroMke lie mokSakA dvAra batAyA hai, jo nizA bhojanase virata haiM, dhIra aura akampita mana haiN| jinhoMne gRhastha jIvana meM parigrahakA pari Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Samdhi : 1. 1. A P bahasuha / 2. A vIraM / 6 vinayAGkura sAtavAhanAdau nRpacakre divi (va) mIyuSi krameNa / bharata tava yogyasajjanAnAmupakAro bhavati prasakta eva // 1 // This stanza is also found at the beginning of Samdhi XXXIII of this Work in certain Mss. See foot-note on page 530 of Vol I. K does not give it there or here.
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 10 15 20 ri apamA pavibhinvasurIyamaM jaMtavAveNug aNuhutta saMsArayaM dUrujjhi saMsArayaM mahApurANa 10 FaNaM pimayaM / Nidiya soMDasurIyamaM / jeNa vIyarA uggayaM / baddhaM harisA rayaM / Na hi saMsAsaMsArayaM / jaM devaM kaM pAvaNaM / siddhipuraMdhiyArayaM / paTTANi ayArayaM / aruhaM nirahaMkAra | tasaM paramakkharaM / [ 40.1.9 devAsurakaMpAvarNa jayapAyaDiyasayArayaM kaMtaM tIi ayArayaM bI sarakAra uyaralINasayalakkharaM taM vaMdehaM saMbhavaM / bhuvaNakumuyavaNasaMbhavaM 'osAriyaasiArasaM "NaviUNaM asiAusa / joka | bhaNimo saMbhava saMka dhattA-tiyasiMdapharNidahiM khayaraNariMdahiM jaM dhuvai kayapaMjalihiM | huM sukaittaNu amiDaM piyaha kaNNaMja lihiM // 1 // taMkita arr kiyA hai / jo aneka nayoMse pramANako sthApita karanevAle haiM, jo jJAnase apramANa ( sImA rahita ) haiM; aura jo svaparako jJAnarUpI lakSmIko prApta karAnevAle haiM, jinhoMne bhavyajanoM ke lie devoMkA Agamana karavAyA hai, jinhoMne madyako prazaMsA karanevAle zAstroMkI nindA kI hai, jo tapabhAvase ugra haiM aura jinhoMne vItarAga bhAva utpanna kiyA hai, jinhoMne ananta sukhakA anubhava kiyA hai, jo harSase pApameM lipta nahIM haiM, jinhoMne saMsArako chor3a diyA hai, aura jo prazaMsA yA aprazaMsAmeM rata nahIM haiM, jo deva aura asuroMko ka~pAnevAle haiM, usa devake samAna pavitra kauna hai ? jinhoMne jagameM sadAcArako prakaTa kiyA hai, jo siddhirUpI indrANImeM sadArata haiM, jo muktirUpI kAntA dUtarahita svAmI haiM, jinake nAmake prathama akSara meM 'a' aura dUsare sthAna meM 'ra' sahita hakAra hai ( arthAt arhat ), jisake bhItara samasta akSara lIna haiM, jo mantreza aura parama akSara haiM, jo bhuvanarUpI kumudavanake lie candramA haiM, aise una sambhavanAtha kI maiM vandanA karatA hU~ / jinhoMne lakSmI aura AyukA nivAraNa kara diyA hai, aise paMcaparameSThIko praNAma kara janma duHkha kI zaMkAkA nAza karanevAle sambhavanAthakI kathA kahatA hU~ / pattA - devendroM, nAgendroM aura vidyAdharendroMke dvArA jinako hAtha jor3akara stuti kI jAtI hai, aise jinake guNakIrtana aura mere sukavitvarUpI amRtako karNarUnI aMjaliyoM dvArA diyo || 1 || 3. A P_add after this: devaM jaM suSamANaya; T seems to omit it. 4. P savare darisiyAyamaM / 5. Padds after this : savarevi paramAyamaM; T seems to omit it 6. P surAmayaM / 7. A paDhamaTThANa ayArayaM / 8. A sumahiya sarahaMkArayaM / 9 AP add after this : pAiya ( A jhAiya ) NirahaMkArayaM pAviyamAikakArayaM / 10. AT ohAmiya; PUsAriyaM / 11. A bharaNaM /
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40. 2. 19] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita diNayarapaIvae merupuThivallae tahiM videhe vaire pavimaladiyaMtare rAyahaMsujjalaM phullapaMkayavaNaM NavakusumaparimalaM ruNuruNiyamahuyaraM tuMgapAyArayaM viraiyamahucchavaM rasiyaNivAraNaM ciMdhamAlAulaM hemamayamaMdiraM cAhiM suha ulAhano vasai sirisevio cAruraje kae tivihaNivveiNA thoradIharabhue sadharadharaNI payA iha pddhmdiive| psuknndhnnille| siiysriuttre| kcchdesNtre| sacchavicchulu jlN| pavaNahalliravaNaM / srssumhurphlN| rirmiynnhyrN| gouraduvArayaM / tureyhilihilirvN| NIladalatoraNaM / viviha jaNasaMkulaM / khemaNAmaM purN| pahu vimlbaahnno| paNaiNINaM pio| dIhakAle ge| teNa vrraainnaa| vimlkittiise| viNi hiyo sNpyaa| jisameM sUryarUyo pradIpa haiM aise isa prathama dvIpa jambUdvIpameM sumehArvatake pUrva meM pazu aura dhAnyase sampanna zreSTha videha kSetrameM sItA nadI ke uttara meM pravimala dizAntaravAle kaccha dezameM kSema nAmakA nagara hai, jo rAjahaMsakI taraha ujjvala aura svaccha uchalate hue jalavAlA hai, jisameM kamalavana khilA huA hai, aura jo pavanase hilane ke kAraNa sundara hai| navakusumoMse surabhita, aura sarasa tathA sumadhura phalavAlA hai| jisameM madhupa guMjana kara rahe haiM aura nabhacara ratise krIr3A kara rahe haiM / jisameM U~ce parakoTe haiM, jo gopura dvAravAlA hai, jisameM mahotsava ho rahe haiM, azvoMke hinahinAnekA zabda ho rahA hai| rAjAke gaja cigbAr3a rahe haiM, nolapattoMke toraNa haiM, jo dhvajacihnoMko mAlAoMse vyApta haiM, taraha-tarahake janoMse saMkula haiM aura jisameM svarNa nirmita prAsAda haiM, aise usameM subhaToMkI sevAse yukta vimalavAhana nAmakA rAjA thaa| zrIse sevita vaha apano praNayiniyoMke lie atyanta priya thaa| apanA sundara rAjya karate hue, usakA jaba bahuta samaya bIta gayA, to saMsAra, zarIra aura kAmase virakta hokara usa uttama rAjAne apane sthUla aura lambo bAhuvAle vimalakIrti nAmaka putrake lie parvata aura dharatI sahita samasta sampadA sauMpa dii| aura asandigdha prabhAvAle svayaMprabha jinako 2. 1. P vasukaNaM / 2. P videhe pure / 3. A vicchulajalaM / 4. AP sarasamaharaM phalaM / 5. P turiyaM / 6. K nRvavAraNaM / 7. A vivlvaahnno| 8. A vivalakittI / 9. APT viNihayA /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 40.2. 20 jiNamasaMsayapahaM paNavivi syNphN| jAyao jaivaro Nimmama nnirNbro| "sahivi tavatAvaNaM dharivi suhabhAvaNaM / jiNaguNaNibaMdhaNaM muvnnylkhohnnN| ciNivi "suhasaMpayaM dhuNivi bhavabhavarayaM / uvasamavihUsaNaM karivi saMNAsaNaM / "aviyaliyasaMjamo marivi munnipuNgmo| paDhamagaiveyae "pddhmynnikeye| vissuyasudaMsaNe dukkhvilusnne| ahama maravai huo bhaviyayaNa sNthuo| ghattA-tekIsa aNUNaI jalahimamANaI Au NibaddhauM suravarahu / / bihiM reyaNihiM juttau addha Nirutta u taNuparimANu vi bhaNiuM tahu // 2 / / 5. tevIsavarisaMsahasahiM asai vaNNe bhAveNa vi sukilau Nau geyazvajjasarakalayalau pAviTTha du8 jahiM Natthi jaNu NANe jANai suraNaraNiyai taM tettiu vaidRi NiTThiyAM tettiyahiM ji pakkhihiM uussi| vilulNthaarmnnimehltth| Nau NAri Na hiyavaikalamalau / jo jo dIsai so so suyaNu / sattamaNarayaMtu jAma Niyai / jAMvAsesu tahu Ni TThiyauM / praNAma kara vaha nirmama digambara yativara ho gye| tapakI tapana sahakara aura zubhabhAvanA dhAraNa kara tribhuvanatalako kSubdha karanevAle jinaguNoMkA nibandhana kara zubha sampadAkA cayana kara, bhavake bhaya aura pApako naSTa kara, upazamase vibhaSita saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara. avigalita saMyama vaha manizreSTha marakara prathama greveyakake duHkhoMkA nAza karanevAle prathama vizvaprasiddha sudarzana vimAnameM, bhavya janoM dvArA saMstuta ahamendra devake rUpameM utpanna huaa| pattA-usa suravarake teIsa sAgara pramANa pUro Ayu thii| DhAI hAtha UMcA usake zarIrakA pramANa thA / vaha bhI maiMne nizcayapUrvaka kahA // 2 // taiMtIsa hajAra varSameM vaha bhojana karatA / aura utane hI pakSoMmeM ( arthAt sAr3he gyAraha hajAra varSoM meM ) zvAsa letaa| raMga aura bhAvameM vaha zubhra thaa| usapara hAra aura maNimekhalA jhUlatI thii| usa preveyaka vimAnameM kAmadevakA kolAhala nahIM thA, aura na strI aura hRdayameM pApa thaa| vahAM pApiSTha aura duSTa loga nahIM the| jo dikhAI detA thA, vaha sajjana thaa| avadhijJAnase vaha sura aura manuSyoMko jAnatA thA / sAtaveM narakake anta taka vaha dekha sakatA thaa| jaba usakA utanA samaya 10 A sahai tava / 11. AP suhasaMcayaM / 12. A bhavabhayarayaM / 13. AP aviliya / 14. A paDhamaNikkheyae: P paDhamANikeyae / 15. A viharayaNihi / 3. 1. A tevIsasahAsavarisahi; P tevosasahasavarisehiM / 2. A sukillau / 3. AP vaDdacha /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40. 4. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tA ettahi uvavaNi ramiXNesuri iha bharahakhetti sAvatthipuri / ikkhAuvaMsu suvisuddhamai hayasada dadu NAmeM puhaivai / dhaNuguNasaMdhiyapaMcamasarahu / tahu gharaNi su seNa seNa sarahu / ekahiM diNi Nisi pacchimapahari suhaM suttI devi savAsahari / pattA-sA sAlaMkArI seNa bhaDArI paivaya solaha suMdaraI / / __mahimaMDalasAmiNi maMtharagAmiNi avaloyai siviNaMtaraI / / 3 / / kariNaM vasahaM kesariNaM lacchi dAmaM caMdamiNaM / jhaMsajuya kuMbhajuyaM ca varaM saravaramamaliNamayaraharaM / harivIDhaM deviMdagharaM phaNibhavaNaM phuDamaNiNiyaraM / vipphuliMgapiMgaliyaNahaM sihiNaM jaliyaM dohe sihaM / / iya joivi pINasthaNiyA paviu~ddhA siimNtinniyaa| sisumayaNayaNA pattaliyA nniilppldlsaamliyaa| ahiNavavelli va komaliyA gahiyAharaNA sNcliyaa| kari dharivi savilAsiNiyaM kalahaMsI viva haMsiNiyaM / pattA katA rAyaharaM sihrolNbiyslilhreN| avaloivi paimuhakamalaM pucchaha satthA siviNahalaM / NiyabuddhIi pariggahiyaM teNa vi tissA taM kahiyaM / jassa vasA telokkasirI majaNavIDhaM merugirii| bIta gayA, aura usako AyukA nizcita bhAga zeSa raha gayA, taba jisameM devatA kor3A karate haiM, aise upavanavAle bharata kSetrako zrAvastI nagarImeM ikSvAkuvaMza thaa| usameM vizuddhatama buddhi dRr3haratha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI suSeNA nAmakI gRhiNI, mAno dhanuSako DorIpara pAMca bANoMkA sandhAna karanevAle kAmadevakI senA thii| eka dina rAtrike antima praharameM vaha devI apane nivAsagRhameM sukhase soyI huI thii| mahImaNDalako svAminI manda gativAlI usane svapna-paramparA dekhI / / 3 / / hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, lakSmI, puSpamAlA, candra, matsyayugala, zreSTha kumbhayugma, svaccha sarovara, sUrya, samudra, siMhAsana, devavimAna, nAgabhavana, sphuTamaNisamUha aura sphuliMgoMse AkAzako pIlA banAnevAlI dIrgha jvAlAoMvAlI prajvalita aag| ponastanoMvAlI vaha somantinI yaha dekhakara jAga gyii| zizumaganayanI dubalI patalI nIlakamaladalake samAna zyAmala, abhinavalatAke samAna komala, aura AbharaNa dhAraNa karanevAlI vaha clii| vilAsase yukta kalahaMsIke samAna vaha haMsinIko apane hAthameM dhAraNa kara, vaha kAntA zikharoMse meghagRhoMko sahArA denevAle rAjabhavana meM phuNcii| apane patikA mukharUpI kamala dekhakara, svastha vaha, svapnoMkA phala pUchatI hai| apanI buddhise jJAta kara usane bhI unakA phala use batA diyA ki triloka lakSmI, jisake adhIna hai, sumeruparvata, 4. A ramiyasari / 5. A ikkhAguvaMsa / 6.A hayasayadachu / 7. A saseNa / 8. A suhasuttI; P suhe sutto / 4. 1. AP sajuyalaM kuMbhajuyaM pavaraM / 2. A dIyasihaM / 3. P viuddhA / 4. P mayasisu / 5. P rayaNaharaM /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 5 amaraulaM cirya bhicca ulaM so he tuha diNNavaro 10 mahApurANa [ 40.4.13 vajigA dhammakajjaM tao pINiyaM ettha sAvatthirAyassa gehe jiNo jAhi tANaM tuma hohi tosAyaro tAmAsAhi vANAimAtreNaM samAlayaM sUrata paha AgayA gavyasaMmoharNatthaM irI jAma chammAsa tA saMpayAliMgaNe phagguNe bhAsae sukapakkhaMtare siMdhurAyAradhArI suddeguNNao ridehe thio sudvAcattae dhammacaMdassa caMdimANaMdiyA Ni mANikarAsI puNo ghattiyA jisakA snAnapITha haiM, vizAla trijaga, jisakA ghara hai, he kalpANi, varoMko denevAlA tumhArA aisA tIrthaMkaraputra hogA / dhattA -- yaha sunakara kAmarUpI parvatako ghATI vaha sundarI pulakase romAMcita ho uThI mAno vasantake kAnoM ko poSita karanevAlI vArtA praNayinI koyala pulakita ho uThI ho ||4|| jassa gharaM tijagaM viDalaM / hohI taNa o titthayairo / dhattA - taM NisuNivi suMdari saramahiharadari romaMciya pulaeNa hi / mahusamahu vattai posiyasottai paNaiNi piyamAhaviya jiI ||4|| 5 citiyaM citaNijjaM meNe bhAviyaM / jakkha hohI suseNAsaINaMdaNo / vAsavittAiriddhIpa vittIyaro | hot asoi paTTaNaM / savvakAlaMghiyaM savvasokkhAvahaM / kati kittI dihI lacchi buddhI hirI / mammaTTI kA rAiNo paMgaNe / paMcame rikkhae aTTamavAsare / 'pujjageva jjadevo samoiNNao / vAribiMdu rAIviNIpattae / devadeveNa mayApi baMdiyA | dosa saMkhe hi pakkhehiM NivvattiyA / 5 usa avasarapara ne cintanIya karma kI apane manameM cintA aura bhAvanA kI aura yaha dharmakArya yakSase kahA - 'he yakSa, zrAvastIke rAjAke ghara meM jina bhagavAn satI suSeNAke putra hoMge, tuma vahA~ jAo aura santoSa utpanna karanevAlI gRha-dravya Adi manohara RddhiyA~ utpanna karo / ' isa prakAra AkAza ke rAjA ( indra ) kI AjJA se kuberane ratnoMkI vRSTi aura nagara kI racanA vaha nagara svarNanirmita gharoM aura sUryakAnta maNiyoMkI prabhAse yukta thA / usameM saba kAlake vRkSa the aura vaha sarva prakAra ke sukhoMkA ghara thaa| zIghra hI garbha saMzodhana karanevAlI deviyA~, kAnti-kIrtidhRti-lakSmI buddhi aura ho, indrakI AjJAse vahAM aayiiN| jaba chaha mAha zeSa raha gaye taba sampattiyoM se 1 ligita rAjA ke AMgana meM svarNavRSTi huii| phAguna mAha ke zukla pakSameM aSTamIko pA~caveM mRgazirA nakSatra meM gajakA AkAra dhAraNa karanevAlA, sukhase unnata pUrvagraiveyakakA deva avatIrNa huA aura zuddha dhAtuvAle nArIrUpameM isa prakAra sthita ho gayA mAno kamalinI patrapara jalakaNa ho / jinendrakI zobhAse Anandita honevAle mAtA-pitA kI devadevane vandanA kii| phira nau mahone taka prati 6. A viya; PpiyaM / 7. P tiharI / 8P jaha | 5. 1. A maNe jANiyaM; P kajjayaM jANiyaM / 2. AP mAvaDDhaNaM / 3 A sUrayaMtaM pahaM / 4. A sohaNatye irI and gloss irI tvaritA; I i dUrI; PK sirI / 5. P kitti kaMtI | 6. P pugvagevajaM /
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40 6.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dIharI mANaM khaNeNaM khaNaM jittasattU sue kammaNimukkae katti puNNamAsI bhe paMcame tautaiyA tiNANI samuppaNNao AiyA bhAvaNA joisA viMtarA aMkusa bhAmio dehabhAdhAriNA camANA pare gAyamANA pare 'saTTahAsA pare gajamANA pare chAiyAsArasA sArasA sAsurA koDilakkhA gayA tIsa jaiyA ghaNaM / paMttie bIryatitthaMkare dukkae / somejoe dujoyAvalINiggame / iMdu iMdoravI kaMpio paNNao / sAyarA bhAsurA kappavAsI surA ! codao vAraNo jhatti jaMbhAriNA / dhAvamAnA pare khelamANA 3 pare / sIhasaddA pare saMkhasaddA pare / "cittacArehiM pattehi pattA surA / 5 dhattA - puru pariyaM ceSpiNu gharu jAeppiNu jaNaNihi deSpiNu sisu avaru || piyara pujjepiNu kara mauleppiNu laiu suriMdeM titthayaru ||5|| 6 14 jiNaruvariddhi pecchaMtiyai takkhaNi tArAyaNu laMghiyau paviloiya paMDura paMDusile tAhi saIi saI dhAriyau suravarapaMtii gacchaMtiyai | surasiharisiharu AsaMghiyau / sA khaMDa saMkasamANa kileM / karikaMdharAu uttAriyau / 47 15 20 dina ratnavRSTi kI gayI / phira bitazatruke putra dUsare tIrthaMkara ( ajitanAtha ) ke karmase nivRtta honese lekara dIrgha samudra pramANa to karor3a varSa samaya bItanevara kArtika zuklA pUrNamAsIke dina mRgazirA nakSatra meM duryogAvalI se rahita saumyayoga meM tIna jJAnadhArI saMmbhavanAthakA janma huA / indra, indu, sUrya aura nAgarAja kAMpa uThe / bhavanavAso vyantara, jyotiSadeva aura bhAsvara kalpavAsI deva AdarapUrvaka Aye / zarIrakI kAntike dhAraka indrane apanA aMkuza ghumAyA aura zIghra apane hAthIko prerita kiyaa| koI nAca rahe the, koI gA rahe the, koI daur3a rahe the, koI khela rahe the| koI aTTahAsa kara rahe the, koI garaja rahe the| koI siMhagarjanA kara rahe the| koI zaMkha bajA rahA thA / devoMse pRthvI aura AkAza chA gaye / utkRSTa lakSmIse yukta devoMke sAtha deva nAnA prakArakI pravRttivAle vAhanoMke sAtha Aye / ke pattA - nagarako parikramA kara ghara jAkara, mAtAko dUsarA putra dekara mAtA-pitAkI pUjA kara aura hAtha jor3akara jinendra bhagavAnko le liyA gayA ||5|| 6 jinendrakI rUpaRddhi dekhato huI, devatAoMkI katAra jAtI huI, zIghra tArAgaNoM ko lAMghatI huI sumeruparvata ke zikhara para pahu~co / vahA~ sapheda pANDuka zilA dekhI jo candramAke khaNDa ke samAna thI / vahA~ usane indrANIke sAtha unheM uThA liyA aura hAthIke kandhese unheM utaaraa| prabhuko 7. AP pattae / 8. A boi tityaMkare / 9. A sommajora / 10. A iMdu iMdo raI ki pi uppaNNao; 11. A dehabhAvAriNo; / dehasAdhAriNA / 12. A P sahasu lakkhaNahaM vasu ahiya saMpuSNo / jaMbhAriNo / 13. AP khellamANA / 14. A sahasA / 15. P saMkhasaddA pare paDahasaddA pare / 16. A cittadhArehi; P cittayArehi / 6. 1. AP pNddumilaa| 2. AP kilA /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 5 10 hariANi pahu vaisAriyau diNNalaM dagbhAsaNu hiyama lu dasadisu su~dhUvu uccAiyau dasa disu thiyai suravara kalasakara khIroyakhIradhArAdharahiM hArAvalita DiphuriehiM kiha mahApurANa hariNA parameTThi pasAhiyaDa sihiNA tahu dIva bohiyau fiories five refre jaDabaINA jaDamaNu parihariu vAraNa bhaDAraDa vijjiyau isAI bhaNivi viu sUreNa vi mohaMdhAraharu iMde maMtu uccAriyau | dasadisu paridhittu sa~kusumajalu / dasa disu carubhAu Niveiyau / dasa disu vitthariya muiMgasara / siMcita jiniMdu salAmarahiM / gajjatihiM mehahiM meru jiha | ghattA - - maMgalu gAyaMtihi purau NaDaMtihiM dAviyabahurasabhAvahiM / NANAvibhAsa~ha thottasahAsahiM jagaguru saMthuGa devahi ||6|| thuigirAhi ArAhiyau / jaDaM jaMpai hauM paI sAhiyau / viNaNa NaeNa ji saMcariu / paramappaDa Niyahiyavai dhariu / raseM rayaNahiM pujiyau / 3 "susuhAsUeM suhAhi haviu / sUru ji NijjhAiDa paramaparu | [ 40.6.50 siMhAsana para baiThAyA / indrane mantrakA uccAraNa kiyA / darbhAsana rakhA, aura dasoM dizAoM meM malakA nAza karanevAlA kusumoMse suvAsita jala pheNkaa| dasoM dizAoM meM dhUpakA kSepaNa kiyA, dasoM dizAoM meM carubhAga nivedita kiyA gyaa| hAthameM kalaza liye hue deva dasoM dizAoM meM khar3e ho gaye / mRdaMgakA svara dasoM dizAoM meM phaila gayA / kSIrasamudrake kSorakI dhArAoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle samasta devoMne jinendrakA isa prakAra abhiSeka kiyA, jaise hArAvalIke samAna bijalI se bhAsvara garajate hue meghoM dvArA sumeru parvatakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA ho / ghattA - maMgalagAna karate hue, sAmane nRtya karate hue, aneka rasabhAvoMkA pradarzana karate hue, devoMne aneka prakArakI bhASAoMvAle hajAroM stotroMse vizvaguru kI stuti kI ||6|| 67 devendra parameSThako alaMkRta kiyaa| pavitra stutiyoMko vANose unako ArAdhanA kI / Aga dvArA unakA dIpa prajvalita kiyA gyaa| yama kahatA hai ki maiM tumhAre dvArA jIta liyA gayA hU~ / naiRtyadeva apane rIchake vAhanase utara pdd'aa| vaha vinaya aura nayake sAtha claa| jar3avAdI (varuNa) ne jar3abuddhi chor3a dii| usane paramAtmAko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyaa| vAyu ne AdaraNIya para paMkhA jhalA, ratnezane ratnoMse unakI pUjA kii| IzAnane Iza kahakara namana kiyA / candramAne amRta se snAna krvaayaa| sUryane bho mohAndhakArakA nAza karanevAle zUravIra jinakA 3. P sukusuma / 4. A dasadisa sudhUmu; P dasadi suSamucva / 5. AP suravara thiya / 6. A * bhAva; PbhAvehi / 7. A NANA vihabhAsihi; P NANAvihibhAse hi / 7. 1. P saha / 2. AP jaDavayaNA / 3. A sasuhAsUI; P susuhAsUI /
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40. 8. 12 ] mahAvidantaviracita patthara mahuM deva tuhuM ji saraNu / saMbhavu saMbhava sahayau / dharaNiMdeM dharaNisamuddharaNu bahuvivAha baMdiya ghattA - puNu puNu paNaveSpiNu gharu oNepiNu diNNu suseNAsuMdarihi // gurucaraNa cikiu saMcivi gaDa suravai suravarapurihi ||7|| 8 kaNayacchavi suDu salakkhaNaDa aMgaDa lAyaNNamehiDDiya jasu Ayattau sayameva vihi jasu aMgi lohiuM gaNama duddha jasu guNaparimANu Neya lahaMvi accharaNaramaNaMdaNahu kIta amaravarehiM sahuM gharaghaDiyArayadaMDeNa haya pairattau peccheivi taruNiyaNu upaNu nRva~ikumArigaNu jahiM dIsai tahiM ji suhAvaNau / cacAvasayAI pavaDiyau / so kiM vaNijjai ruvaNihi / so khamavaMta kiM kira bhaNami / so sUhau hauM kire kiM kavi / hutthu suseNANaMdaNahu / bhuMjata rAyakumAra hu~ / goat paNNA halakkha gaya / Alu Ayata va puNu / pAraMbhika rAhu pariNayaNu / ghattA - tUrahiM vajrjatahiM galagajaMtahiM tiyasehiM kiM Na visaMdR mahi // jiNAhu havaM tihiM vAri vahatihiM kiM jANahuM sosiu uvahi ||8|| 49 10 5 10 dhyAna kiyA / dharaNendrane prArthanA kI- "he dharatIkA uddhAra karanevAle deva, Apa hI mere lie zaraNa haiM / " isa prakAra devoMne unakI vandanA kI ora nizcita rUpase 'sambhava - sambhava' zabdakA uccAraNa kiyA / dhattA - bAra-bAra praNAma kara aura ghara Akara ( unhoMne ) sundarI suSeNAko bAlaka de diyA / guruke caraNoMkI vandanA kara aura puNyakA saMcaya kara indra apane svarga calA gayA ||7|| 8 svarNa raMgavAle aura lakSaNoMse yukta vaha jahA~ dikhAI dete vahIM sundara lagate / lAvaNya aura RddhiyoMse sampanna unakA zarIra cAra sau dhanuSa UMcA thaa| jisake adhIna svayaM vidhAtA haiM, usa rUpanidhikA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jisake zarIra meM maiM raktako dUdha ginatA hU~, unako meM kSamAvAn kisa prakAra kahU~ ? maiM jisake guNoMke parimANako nahIM pA sakatA, unheM maiM subhaga kisa prakAra kahU~ ? apsarAoM, manuSyoM aura striyoMko Anandita karanevAle, suSeNAdevIke putra ( sambhava ) ke devoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue, aura rAjakumArakA sukha bhogate hue, gharakI ghar3Ike daNDase Ahata pandraha lAkha pUrva varSa nikala gaye / patimeM anurakta yuvatIjanako dekhakara, indra dubArA AyA / rAjAoMkI kanyAoM kA samUha dekara unakA vivAha prArambha kiyA gayA / ghattA - bajate hue tUryo, garajate hue devendrase kyA dharatI ullAsita nahIM huI? jinanAthakA abhiSeka karate aura pAnI bahAte hue kyA jAneM ki samudra sUkha gayA ||8|| 4. A dha. va saMbhava saMbhau; P dhuu saMbhau saMbhau / 5. A AveSpiNu / 8. 1. AP mahaDhiyau / 2. A ki kira / 3. A rAmAvaMdagahu / 4. A tA tetthu / 5. AP pekkhivi / 6. T uvaNeviNu / 7. AP NAhahu / 9. P visar3aDha | 7
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 40.9.1 bhAlayalai paTTa' caDAviyata rAyAsaNi rATha caDAviyau / citaMtahu tAsu NayANayaI pAlaMtahu gaamnnyrsyii| puvvahaM paramAuhi saMcaliya cAlIsa cayAri lakkha galiya / taiyahaM tahiM diyahi susohaNai acchatahu suhaM snnihelnni| avaloivi gayaNi vilINu ghaNu thiu mahigayaNayaNu visaNNamaNu / veraggu pahUya jiNavarahu hari sajava viNeti Na sivapurahu / gaya mattA mahu~ vi jaNaMti mau pahu raha rahaMti muNidhammamau / cAmaravAeM nRvu moDiyau bhaNu kavaNu Na kAle toDiyau / siri dhariyaiM vAriNivAraNaI puNu hoMti Na maarinnivaarnnii| tahi avasari loyaMtiya aiya te viNNavaMti bhattii laiya / / jaM iMdiyasokkhu samujhiyauM taM cAra cAru paI bujhiyauM / ghattA-jo paI saMbohai so saMbohai sUrahu dIvau mUDhamai / paI muivi guMNubbhava sAmiya saMbhava ko pariyANai paramagai / / 9 / / ANaMdu Na hiyavai mAiyau puNu paribuDDhahiM devAvalihiM thiradIharahatthagalatthiyahi puNu tetthu puraMdaru aaiyu| AhUya duddhasalilAvalihiM / cAmIyaraghaDapalhatthiyahiM / unake bhAlatalapara paTTa bA~dha diyA gayA aura rAjyAsana para rAjAko baiThA diyA gyaa| nyAya-anyAyako cintA karate aura saikar3oM grAma-nagaroMkA pAlana karate hue, unakI paramAyuke cAlIsa lAkha pUrva varSa aura bIta gaye / eka dina, taba, apane sundara prAsAdameM sukhase baiThe hue unhoMne AkAza meM lupta hote hue meghako dekhaa| vaha dharatImeM AMkheM gar3Akara udAsamana ho gyaa| jinavarako atyanta vairAgya ho gyaa| (ve socate haiM ) ki tejase teja vegavAle bhI azva zivapura nahIM le jA skte| madavAle gaja bhI mujhameM mada utpanna nahIM karate, ratha munidharmamaya pathakA avarodha karanevAle hote haiM, cAmaroMkI havAse rAjA mor3a diyA jAtA hai, batAo saMsArameM kAlase kauna nahIM tor3a diyA jaataa| sirapara dhAraNa kiye gaye chatra, phira mRtyukA nivAraNa karanevAle nahIM hote| usa avasarapara lokAntika deva Aye, unhoMne bhakike sAtha nivedana kiyA, "jo Apane indriya-sukhoMkA tyAga kiyA hai, vaha Apane acchA kiyaa| dhattA-jo Apako sambodhita karatA hai, vaha mUr3hamati dIpaka, sUryako sambodhita karatA hai ? he guNasambhava svAmI, Apako chor3akara aura kona paramagati ko jAna sakatA hai ?" ||9|| 1. jisake hRdayameM Ananda nahIM samA sakA aisA indra phira aayaa| punaH dUdha aura jaloMkI (kalaza paMktiyA~ ) lAnevAlI bar3hatI huI devapaMktiyoMne apane lambe sthira hAthoMse giratI huI svarNa9. 1. P paTTa / 2. A NayaragAmasayaI / 3. A divasi / 4. AP sahuM / 5. A pahUvauM / 6. AP Nit / 7. AP guNaNNava / 10. 1. AP parituTTihiM / 2. A AhUu /
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40. 11. 3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita saMviu viu pomAiyau dummo muppi rajjaihu paramesaru paNaiNipANapiu bahukhagamANiyaphalasADaya pariseseppiNu siriNivara uppAfee denote kiha sakusuma sabhasalu su karivi kari ki sesa sAyaNikkhavaNu bavAsu kareSpiNu sAvasari sAvatthihi variyAmaggu kiu vatthAlaMkAravirAiyau | siddhatthaya siviyA pahu / NarakhayarahiM tiyasahiM vahivi Niu / davaNu gaMpi sahe uDaM / paNavepaNu deva siddhaguru / bhavakuruI mUlapa bhAru jiha / sairamarNe vitta mayarahari | "rAyahaM sahase sahuM NikkhavaNu / Dates diNa diryarakara peseri / "" devidadattaNivabhavaNi thiu / ghattA-surarabu maMdANilu ghaNairvairisiyajala surahiu maNiko DihiM sahiu // dAyAra pujjiu duMduhi vajjiu dANapuNNu" devahiM mahiuM ||10|| 11 te kaDu ciu jaM saMjamajoggara bujjhiya uM taM bhuMjai savIroyaNauM trong or faNammaviu / dahisappakhIra tellujjhiyauM / Disehiyada koyaNauM / 51 5 15 kalazoM kI katAroMse bhagavAn ko snAna karAyA, aura vastrAlaMkAroMse alaMkRta kara unakI stuti kI / durmohako utpanna karanevAle rAjarUpI grahako chor3akara siddhArthaM nAmaka zivikAmeM baiThakara praNayiniyoMke prANapriya paramezvara manuSya, vidyAdharoM aura devoMke dvArA le jAye gye| jisake phaloMkA svAda aneka pakSiyoMke dvArA mAnya hai, aise sahetuka nandanavanameM jAkara devane lakSmI aura striyoMkA apane cittameM tyAgakara tathA siddhaguruko praNAma kara apane keza isa prakAra ukhAr3a liye mAno saMsArarUpI vRkSakI jar3oMko hI ukhAr3a diyA ho| puSpoM aura bhramaroM sahita unheM apane hAthameM lekara zacIramaNa ( indra ) ne kSIrasamudra meM pheMka diyaa| unhoMne krodha aura prasAdakA saMyama kara liyA aura eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha saMnyAsa grahaNa kara liyA / upavAsa kara pAraNA belAmeM, dUsare dina, sUryako kiraNoMkA prasAra honepara vaha caryAke lie zrAvastI meM gaye aura indradatta rAjAke ghara meM Thahare / ghattA -- devazabda, mandapavana, surabhita meghoMse barasA huA jala, huii| nagAr3e baje aura devoMne dAna puNyakA sammAna kiyA || 10 || ratnoMke sAtha dAtArakI pUjA 11 (AhAra) dete hue usane saMkaTako cintA nahIM kI, jo ki kisI dUsareke nimittase banAyA gayA thA, aura munike lie upayukta samajhA gayA thaa| dahI, ghI, khIra aura telase rahita thA, 8. A ramaNiya6 / 3. A so haviu / 4. A dummoha / 5. P rajju gahu / 6. P NarakheyAratiyasahi / 7. Padds after this: AgahaNamAsi siyakuhuyadiNi, silauvari Nihiu uddayaiNi / 10. A rosakasAyahaM / 9. A 11. AP rAyahaMsasahaseM / 13. P deveMdutaM / 14. A varayiM / 15. AP gajjiu / 16. A dANavaMtu 11. 1. A citiya / 2. A dukkhukkohaNauM / mUla pabbhAru / / o 12. A pari /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [40.11.gahaNaMti kahiM vi ahaNisu gamai jaMpai Na kiM pi saM saMsamai / viharai maNapajjavaNANadharu visameM jiNakappeM jiNapavaru / tau eMva karatahu jhINAI caudahavarisaI voliinnaaii| kattiyasiyapakkhi cautthidiNi avaraNhi jammarikkhi viyaNi / chaTeNuvavAseM NiTThiyahu suvisAlasAlatali saMThiyahu / gai paDhami bIi sukkuggamaNi caukammakulakkhayasaMkamaNi / uppaNNauM kevalu kevalihi gayaNovaDatakusumaMjalihi // ghattA-tahu jAeM NANe NeyapamANe je keNa vi Ne vi ciMtaviya // te vivari ahIsara mahihi mahIsara saggi suriMdavi kaMpaviya // 11 // 10 12 khagAmiNA ssaaminnaa| sameyayA ameyyaa| amAharA rmaahraa| malAsayaM NiyAsayaM / kuNatayA thurnntyaa| muNIsaraM saro srN| Na saMdhae Na viNdhe| Na jammi sA mliimsaa| r'chi / kayA vihaa| mahAjasaM tmerisN| mahAiyA praaiyaa| aisA, darpakI utkaNThAoMkA niSedha karanevAlI kAMjIke sAtha bhAtako unhoMne khA liyaa| gahana vana meM vaha kahIM bhramaNa karate haiM, vaha kucha bhI nahIM bolate, AtmAkA upazamana karate haiM, manaHparyaya jJAnake dhArI vaha jinapravara viSama jinakalpameM bhramaNa karate haiN| isa prakAra tapa karate hue unake caudaha varSa bIta gye| taba kArtika zuklA caturthIke dina, janmakAlIna mRgazirA nakSatrameM aparAhna ke samaya, chaThe upavAsake sAtha, eka vizAla zAla vRkSake nIce baiThe hue, prathama gati ke bItane tathA zukladhyAna utpanna honepara, cAra ghAtiyA karmoke kulakA kSaya kara lenepara, jinake Upara AkAzameM kusuma-vRSTi ho rahI hai aise una kevalIke lie kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| ghattA-jisakA kisI se vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aise jJeya pramANa jJAna (kevalajJAna) ke hone para, pAtAla lokake nAgezvara, dharatIke rAjA aura svargake devendra bhI kampita ho uThe // 11 // ___ apane svAmIke sAtha vidyAdhara pracura saMkhyAmeM ikaTThe hue| alakSmIkA nAza karanevAle lakSmIke dhAraka, apane cittako malarahita karate hue tathA jinapara kAmadeva na to bANakA sandhAna karatA hai, aura na bedhatA hai, aise munIzvarakI stuti karate hue, aura jina munIzvarameM malina rati-kAmanAkA anta kara diyA gayA hai, mahAyazavAle aise munIzvarake pAsa, ve mahA 3. A saM sammamai / 4. A Na vi citiya; PNa vi citaviyA / 5. vi kaMpiya; P vi kaMpaviyA / 12. 1. P riichihaa|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -40. 12.35 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita samAsurA simuggayA rasuddharA susAiyA suvattayA rasaMkiyA sarUvayA sugaMdhayA sakAraNA sasaMbhavA sasaMgayA rayAsa yANihI ahaMgayA Na te NayA sarAyayA khayaM gayA saiMdiyA NiviMdiyA~ pasAhio kukammaraM kahati je gagesu yA paDhaMtu mA suraasuraa| smuggyaa| imI giraa| annaaiyaa| avttyaa| rsujjhiyo| aruuvyaa| agNdhyaa| akaarnnaa| asNbhvaa| asNgyaa| puNo NavaM / tvovihii| ahaM gyaa| vraayyaa| smaayyaa| mhaadiyaa| anniNdiyaa| NivaM diyaa| pbodio| suyNtrN| kubuddhi te / purIseM yaa| Na tANa maa| 35 AdaraNIya sundara sura aura asura aaye| unake mukhase sabhI dizAoMmeM vyApta honevAlI rasase paripUrNa yaha vANI nikalI-"Apa paryAyako apekSA Adi haiM, aura dravyako apekSA anAdi / Apa atyanta vyakta haiM aura avyakta haiM, Apa rasase yukta haiM, aura rasase rahita haiM, Apa svarUpavAn haiM aura arUpa haiM, Apa gandhayukta haiM aura gandhahIna haiM, Apa kAraNasahita haiM aura akAraNa haiN| Apa saMsArasahita haiM aura saMsArase rahita haiM, jJAnase yukta hokara bhI parigrahase rahita haiM, karmokA Azrava honepara bhI Apa naye haiN| Apa dayAkI nidhi aura tapakA vidhAna karanevAle haiN| bhaMgase rahita he deva, jo becAre deva Apako vamana nahIM karate ve narakako prApta hote haiN| rAgasahita dUsaroMko ThaganevAle ( mAyAvI kapaTI) mahAdvija kSayako prApta hote haiN| dravyendriyoMse sahita, bhAvendriyoMse rahita, manuSyoMse vaMcita jo kukarmoMkA pratipAdana karanevAle zAstrAntaroMko kahate haiM ve khoTI buddhivAle hote haiM / jo pahAr3oMmeM aura nagariyoMmeM unheM par3hate haiM ( zAstroMko par3hate haiM ) una brAhmaNoM 2. P adds after this: sataccayA, atccyaa| 3. AP sagaMdhayA / 4. P dayAmahI / 5. PA NivaMdiyA / 6. A oniits this foot / 7. P kukmmdN| 8. APNaesu vA / 9. P puresu vA / 10.A paDhaMta maa|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [40.12.36 susAsayA nnirNsyaa| suNIrae tuhaare| aduNNae buhA me| kaujjamA mhaakhmaa| carati je lahaMti te| mahaMgaI prNgii| suhaM gayA hyaavyaa| NirAmayA sraamyaa| NiraMjaNA Namo jinnaa| pattA-kayamANavakhaMbhahiM sArasaraMbhahiM vellIdurbhamaNiveiyahiM // varadhUlIsAlahiM NacaNasAlahiM gourathUhahiM ceiyahiM // 12 / / 13 jahiM samavasaraNu suraNimmaviuM guru kaMThIravaviTTharu ThaviuM / jahiM suvihAvalauM vilaMbikara alicuMbiyaphullu asoyataru / jahi NahaNivaDiu~ pasUyapayA~ AhaMDalaDiMDimu muyaha sru| jahiM chattaI tiNNi samubbhiyaI vivihaI ciMdhaI camaraI siyii| jakkhidamauMDasiharuddharita jahiM dhammacakku ArAphuriu / jahiM vaMti gaMti NacaMti sura vibhayarasaparavasa thakka gare / tahiM saMNisaNNu so paramamuNi muNivayaNaviNiggaMDa divvajhuNi / ko zAzvata aura aMzarahita arthAt sampUrNa lakSmI nahIM prApta hotii| jo loga tumhAre atyanta pavitra, durnayoMse rahita mArgameM calate haiM, udyama karanevAle atyanta kSamAzIla ve apanI ApattiyoMkA nAza kara paramagati aura sukhako prApta hote haiN| jo nirAmaya haiM, kAmadevake rogase rahita aise niraMjana jinako praNAma karatA huuN|" pattA-banAye gaye mAnastambhoM, sArasayukta jaloM, latAdruma aura maNimaya vedikAoM, zreSTha dhUliprAkAroM, nRtyazAlAoM, gopura-samUhoM aura caityoMse shit-||12|| jahAM devanirmita samavazaraNa thaa| usameM vizAla siMhAsana rakhA huA thaa| jahAM kAntise sahita, prasarita kiraNoMvAlA, bhramaroMse cumbita puSpavAlA azoka vRkSa thA, jahAM AkAzase puSpa samUha gira rahA thA / indrakA nagAr3A Dima-Dima vAdya bajA rahA thaa| jahAM tIna chatra utpanna hue the, vividha dhvajacihna aura camara bhii| jahAM yakSendrake mukuTazikharapara uddhRta aura AzAoMse visphurita dharmacakra thaa| jahAM devatA gAte-bajAte nAca rahe the| vismaya rasase bhare hue loka sthira raha gye| aise usa samavasaraNameM vaha paramamuni virAjamAna the| munivarake mukhase divyadhvani 11. A susaMsayA / 12. APT mahuNNaI / 13. A mANavaharakhaMbhahi; Komits kaya / 14. P vllii| 13. 1. A vitttthr| 2. AP phulla / 3. NivaDiya / 4. APdegpvru| 5. Adegma ul| 6. AP surA / 7. A vibhiya / 8. AP NarA / 9. P "viNiggaya /
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *40. 14.11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jhuNi sAhai jaNajammaMtaraiM jhuNi sAhai bhuubhuvnnNtrii| jhuNi sAhai maNuyadevasuhaI jhuNi sAhaiNaratiriyaduhaI / jhuNi sAhai jIvarAsikuaI jhuNi sAhai bNdhmokkhphlii| ghattA-jhuNi suNivi pabuddhahaM jAivisuddhahaM NiggaMthahaM mauliyakarahaM / jAyau gayagAmihi saMbhavasAmihi paMcuttaru sau gaNaharahaM // 13 // tahiM cAruseNu pahilA bhaNivi puNu gaNamuNi mellivi muNi gaNevi / dosahasaI avaru divaDdu sau puvvaMgaMdharahaM thiu jiNivi mau / sayatiu salakkhu sikkhuyamaihiM ekkUNatIsasahasaI jaihiM / paramohiNANadhArihiM miyaI chahasayaI rNdhshsNkiyii| paNNArahasahasaI kevalihiM ekkUNatIsa pasamiyakalihiM / sahasAI risiMdahaM vasusayaI veuvvaNariddhihiM kyvyii| sau saMDdu sahAsaiM tavasamaI maNapajjavadharihiM dhriysmii| sau sayaha samau sayavIsaii jaivAihiM saMkha karavi miii| jAryaI bammIsaradAroha duilakkhaI eMva bhddaaraah| lakkhAI tiNNi raivajiyaha dahaguNiya tiNi shsjjiyh| 10 sAviyaha lakkha paMca ji bhaNami sAvayaha tiNi te hauM''muNami / nikalatI hai| vaha dhvani jo janma-janmAntarakA kathana karatI hai, vaha dhvani jo bhU aura bhuvanAntaroMkA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo manuja aura devoMke sukhoMkA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo naraka aura tiyaMcoMke duHkhoMkA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo jIvakularAzikA kathana karatI hai, dhvani jo bandha aura mokSaphaloMkA kathana karatI hai| ___ghattA-dhvani sunakara prabuddha hue jAtise zuddha nirgrantha hAtha jor3e hue eka so pAMca gaNadhara gajagatise gamana karanevAle sambhava svAmoke gaNadhara hue // 13 // wwwwww unameM cArusenako pahalA kahakara, phira gaNapramukhako chor3akara muniyoMko ginAtA huuN| do hajAra eka so pacAsa madako jItanevAle pUrvadhArI the| eka lAkha unatIsa hajAra tIna sau zikSAmativAle zikSaka muni the| nau hajAra chaha sau parama avadhijJAnake dhArI the| pandraha hajAra kevalajJAnI the| pApako naSTa karanevAle unnIsa hajAra ATha sau vikriyA Rddhike dhAraka muni the| bAraha hajAra eka sau pacAsa zAntiko dhAraNa karanevAle manaHparyayajJAnI unako sabhAmeM the| vAdI muniyoMko saMkhyA meM bAraha hajAra kahatA huuN| isa prakAra kAmadevako jItanevAle AdaraNIya do lAkha muni the| ratise rahita tIna lAkha tosa hajAra AryikAeM thiiN| pAMca lAkha zrAvikAeM thIM, tIna lAkha zrAvaka the| unako maiM jAnatA huuN| 10. P bhuvaNu aNaMtaraI / 11. A garayatiriya / 14. 1. P bhaNami / 2. A gaNivi / 3. A sikkhuvaM; P sikkhayaM / 4. AP saddha / 5. P sayavImaihu / 6. AP karami saMkha / 7. P mahahu / 8. A jAyA / 9. AdegdArayahaM / 10. A bhaDArayahaM / 11. AP muNami / 12. AP bhaNami /
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 5 10 mahApurANa ghattA - ahaNisu kayasevahaM ca vihadevahaM devihiM saMkhaNa dIsai || saMkhejatirikkhahaM icchiyasokkhahaM dhammu adhambhu' vi bhAsai ||14|| maha viharivi bhaviyatimiru luhivi tarhi doNi pakkha taNucAu kiu traft ofggafa yovahaM taNauM baddhAhiM punvahaM vitAI mAsamma pahilai pakkhi sii Niyajammarikkhi saMbhAiyau chetllas sukajhANu dharivi puggala pariNAmahu NavaNavahu Thi aTTamapurhahi aTThaguNu suramukkakusumarayamahamahiu as vIyarAyarAyaDu laliu loehiM pavitta pAvarahiya [ 40. 14. 12 15 mehu siharu samAruhabi / risiha sahuM SaDimAi thiu / coriNauM lakkhu gau / lakkhAI sahi aNuhuttAI / chaTThai diNi majjhaNhai lhasii / avi ghAicakku vighAiyau / kiriyAvicchitti jhatti karivi / TB mukkaDa saMbhavu saMbhavahu / mahuM pasiyau Nikkalu NANataNu / Craft dhadhU mahiu / affitosmaNisi hijaliu / ahaM bhUi sIseM gahiya / ghattA - dina-rAta sevA karanevAle devoM aura deviyoMkI saMkhyA dikhAI nahIM detI / sukhako cAhanevAle usameM saMkhyAta tithaMca the| vaha dharma-adharmakA kathana karate haiM ||14|| 15 dharatIpara vihAra kara, bhavya logoMke andhakArako dUra kara sammedazikhara parvatapara ArUr3ha hokara unhoMne vahIM do pakSa takake lie eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha pratimAyoga dhAraNa kara liyA / dIkSA samaya se lekara caudaha varSa kama eka lAkha pUrva varSa bItanepara apanI ba~dhI huI Ayuke sATha lAkha pUrva varSa bhogakara chor3a diye| caitra mAha ke zuklapakSako chaThoke dina madhyAhna honepara apane janmanakSatra meM sambhAvita cAra ghAtiyA karmoMkA nAza kara diyA / chedaka zukladhyAna dhAraNa kara, zIghra sUkSma kriyA vipratipatti kara, utpanna honevAle naye-naye pudgala paramANuoMse mukta hokara sambhavanAtha mokSa cale gaye / ATha guNoMse yukta vaha, AThavIM bhUmi ( siddha zilA ) meM jAkara sthita ho gaye / niSpApa jJAnazarIra vaha mujhapara prasanna hoM / devoMke dvArA mukta kusumAMjaliyoM ke parAgase mahakate hue, dIpoM aura dhUpoMse pUjita, vItarAgarAjakA sundara zarIra, agnIndroMke dvArA apane mukuTakI Agase jalA diyA gyaa| logoMne pavitra, pApa rahita ahaMtake zarIrakI bhasma apane sirapara grahaNa kii| 12. AP ahammu vi hAsai / 15. 1. A sihari / 2. P risisahasa~ paDimAjoeM Thiu / 3. A caudaha; P bAraha / 4 AP vittAiM / 5. AP anutAI / 6. P iya ghAI / 7. A parimANahu / 8. AP puhavihi /
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 40. 14. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita battA - jiNaNivvANucchavi saccharu savihavi suravai bharahu paNazci / gaNiyeghara raMga siMgAraMgahu puSpadaMtaNiyaraciu || 15 || iya mahApurANe visaTTi mahApurisa guNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmanvamarahANumaNie mahAkabve saMbhavaNigvANagamaNaM NAma cAkIsamo pariccheo samatto // 40 // // saMbhavacariyaM samattaM // dhattA - jina bhagavAn ke nirvANa-utsava meM, apsarAoM aura apane vaibhava ke sAtha kAntimAn indra khUba nAcA / phira puSpadanta (nakSatroM ) ke samUhase arcita vaha zrRMgArasvarUpa apane gharakI raMgazAlA ke lie calA gayA // 15 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmadhya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM cAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 40 // 57 9. P Niyaghari raMgahu vajjiyabhaMgahu / 10. AP omit saMbhavacariyaM samattaM / 8
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 41 ahiNaMdaNu iMdANaMdayaru NididiyaI NivArau / vaMdArayavaMdehi vaMdiyau vaMdivi saMtu bhaDArau ||dhruvk|| asokkhakaMtArayaM Na jaM ca kaMtArayaM jeNassa saM gaMgayaM viiNNamalabhaMgayaM suvaNNaruiraMgayaM vihaMsiyaNiraMgayaM rayaM paramaghorayaM hybhvohktaaryN| NhavaNayammi kaM tArayaM / kuNai jassa saMga gayaM / huNai vaDDhamANaM gayaM / jasapauNNabhUraMgayaM / jaNiyabhAvaNAraMgayaM / asmsNpyaavaaryN| sandhi 41 indrako Ananda denevAle nindita indriyoMke dvArA nivArita devasamUhake dvArA vandita santa bhaTTAraka abhinandanakI maiM vandanA karatA huuN| jo dukharUpI jalase tAranevAle aura janmasamUharUpI kAntArako naSTa karanevAle haiM, jo svayaM kAntAmeM rata nahIM haiM, jinake abhiSekakarmakA jala svaccha hai, gaMgAse utpanna aura unake zarIrase prApta jo jala logoMke lie sukha utpanna karatA hai| maloMkA ghAtaka jo bar3hate hue rogoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jinake zarIrakI kAnti svarNake samAna hai, jinake yazase samasta bhUmimaNDala paripUrNa hai, jinhoMne kAmadevako dhvasta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMmeM rAga paidA kiyA hai, jo Atmarata aura parama arodra haiM / jo krodharUpI sampattikA nivAraNa karane. Mss. A and P have the following stanza at the beginning of this Saindhi: varamakarodapArataravivaramahikiraNendumaNDalaM yadapi ca jalaSivalayamadhilaMdhya vidhestadanantaraM dizaH / vigalitajalapayodapaTaladyati kathamidamanyathA yazaH prasaradamAdamallakadanAbhArata bhuvi bharata sAMpratam // 1 // A reads degkiraNaddhimaNDalaM in the first; P reads vidhisUdanantaraM dishH| P rePeats the stanza at the beginning of XLVII. A gives it only here. K doee net give it here or there. 1. 1. APdegviMdahiM / 2. AP add jaM before jaNassa / 3. AP haNai /
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 2.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sujAyamasarIriNaM nnihnniuunnmsriirinnN| jamIsamamaracciyaM guNaNiseNiyAhiM ciyaM / ahaM samahiNaMdaNaM paNaviUNa dhiinnNdnnN| bhaNAmi tavvavasiyaM kira kaha tiNA vavasiyaM vaNe caDulavANare suhayamANiNIvANare / mueu mA NA saNaM suNau paavnninnnnaasnnN| imaM sukiyavAsaNaM lahau smmiisaasnnN| ghattA-jiMva suyakevali jiMva tiyasavai jiMva puNu thuNau phaNIsaru // hauM Naru jIhAsahaseNa viNu kiM vaNNavi paramesaru // 1 // sAlatAlatAlIdumohae merusiharipuve videhe| saMcaraMti karimayarasaMtaI vahai gahira sIyA mhaannii| tII tIri dAhiNai paviule cUyacAraphalaghuliyasaMviule / vArivAdhArAhi sittae muggmaasjvviihichettaie| chettavAliNIsahasaMgae dinnnnknnnnsNtthiykurNge| bekaratabahududdhagohaNe vcchmhisvshiNdsohnne| savvadhaNNachaNNe aNasare sarataraMta kiNnnrvhuusre| vAle haiM, jo sujAta siddha aura dAridrayarUpI RNakA nAza karanevAle haiM, Izvara jo devoMke dvArA pUjya haiM, jo guNarUpI sIr3hiyoMse samRddha haiM, aise buddhiko bar3hAnevAle abhinandanako praNAma kara unake vyavasita (carita ) ko kahatA hU~ ki jisakI unhoMne ceSTA kii| jisameM caTula vAnara haiM, aura jo sundara mAniniyoMke lie pIr3Ajanaka hai, aise saMsArarUpI vanameM manuSya zabdako na kahe, (cupa rahe) tathA pApakA nAza karanevAle usa zabdako ( kathAntarako ) avazya sune, jisameM puNya ( sukRta) kI varSA hai, tathA sanmatike zAsanako prApta kre| pattA-jisa prakAra zrutakevalI indra, aura jisa prakAra nAgezvara stuti karatA hai, maiM manuSya, hajAroM jIbhoMke binA paramezvarakA vaisA varNana kaise kara sakatA hU~? 1 // sumeruparvatake pUrvameM zAla aura tAla tathA tAlI vRkSoMke samUhase yukta videha kSetrameM gajoM aura magaroMko paramparA jisameM saMcaraNa karatI hai, aisI gambhIra sItA nadI bahatI hai| usake vizAla dakSiNI kinArepara maMgalAvatI bhUmimaNDala ( deza ) hai, jisake Amra aura cAra vRkSoMpara vizAla pakSikula Andolita hai, jo meghakI dhArAoMse abhiSikta hai| jisameM mUMga, ur3ada, jau aura dhAnyake kheta haiM / jo kSetroMko rakhAnevAlI bAlikAoMke zabdase yukta hai, jisameM hariNa kAna diye hue baiThe haiM, atyadhika dUdha denevAlA godhana jisameM raMbhA rahA hai, jo bachar3oM, mahiSoM aura vRSabhendroMse zobhita hai, jo saba prakArake dhAnyoMse Acchanna aura upajAU hai| jisake sarovaroMmeM kinnara vadhue~ 4. A masirIraNaM / 5. P guNiNiseNi / 6. A caTulavANare; P cavalavANare / 7. A jiNa puNu / 2. 1. A putvvidehe| 2. A saMcaraMta / 3. A taai| 4. P paviule / 5. A muggmaah| 6 chattae / 7. A vekaraMtabahubuddha; P bukkaraMta / /
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [41. 2.8kaMjapuMjaraMjaMtamahulihe kylilliylvliilyaagihe| NisuyamahurapiyamAhavIsare phiyhiyygyvisrmsrsre| 'ucchavIlaNullaliyarasajale mNglaaviibhuumimNddle| koTTevaTulaTTAladuggamaM ruddhakuddhaluddhArisaMgama / khollakhAiyAvUDhakomalaM pNcvnnnnkelillicNclN| maNigaNaMsumAlAvirohiyaM kUdIhiyAvAvisohiyaM / kaNayaghaDiyagharapaMtipiMgalaM NiJcameva sNgiiymNglN| amiyarAyariddhIpapaveTTaNaM rayaNasaMcayaM NAma paTTaNaM / tattha vasai rAyA mahAbalo muyabali va dhIro mhaablo| jassa lacchikatA uratthale ramai kittiramaNI mahIyale / dIhakAlamaviyalamaNoraha" muMjiUNa raja ramAsuhaM / " kiM kuNAmi NicaM parAsuhaM ho muyAmi iNamo parAsuhaM / 20 mANasa dameNaM NiyaMtiyaM ema teNa sahasA viciMtiyaM / pattA-dhaNavAlahu bAlahu Niyasuyahu viraivi paTTaNibaMdhaNu / / so pAsi vimalavAhaNajiNahu jAyau rAu tavohaNu // 2 // tairatI haiM, jahAM kamaloMke samUhapara bhramara guMjana kara rahe haiM, jisameM kadaliyoM aura lavalI latAoMke sundara latAgRha haiM, jisameM koyaloMke madhura svara sunAI de rahe haiM, jahAM pathikoMke hRdaya kAmadevake viSama tIroMse Ahata haiM, jisameM gannoMke peranese rasarUpI jala uchala rahA hai| usameM ( maMgalAvatI dezameM ) ratnasaMcaya nAmakA nagara hai, jo parakoToM aura gola-gola aTTAlikAoMse durgama hai / jisameM kruddha aura lobhI zatruoMkA samUha avaruddha haiM, jo koTaroM aura khAiyoMse vyApta aura komala hai, jo pAMca raMgoMkI patAkAoMse caMcala hai, jo maNigaNoMkI kiraNamAlAoMse suzobhita hai, aura kUpa aura doghaM vApikAoMse suzobhita hai, jo svarNanirmita gRha paMktiyoMse pIlA hai, aura jisameM sadaiva saMgIta aura maMgala hote rahate haiM, jisameM amita rAjyavaibhava bar3ha rahA hai| usameM (ratnasaMcaya nagarameM) rAjA mahAbala nAmakA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA, jo bAhubalike samAna dhIra aura mahAbalI thaa| jisake urasthala meM lakSmIkAntA ramaNa karatI thI, aura mahItala para kIrtirUpI rmnnii| lambe samaya taka nirvighna manoratha rAjya aura ramAsukhakA bhoga karaneke bAda eka dina usane sahasA vicAra kiyA ki maiM nitya dUsaroMke prANoMkA ghAta kyoM karatA hU~ ? hA, maiM ina atyanta azubha (kAmoMko) chor3atA huuN| maiM apane manako saMyamase niyantrita karatA huuN| pattA-apane putra bAlaka dhanapAlako paTTa bAMdhakara, vaha rAjA vimalavAhana jinake pAsa jAkara muni ho gayA // 2 // 8. Adegjarayaratta / 9. Pdegvisamasarisare / 10. A ucchapIlaNu; P ucchupIlaNu / 11. A koTTabaddhalaMTAladuggama; P koTTavaTulATTAlasaMgamaM / 12. P kuddhaluddha muddhAriduggamaM / 13. A paMcavaNNakaMkelli / 14. PdegdIviyA / 15. Adeg pavaDDhaNaM / 16. A Pdegmavilaya / 17. AdegmaNoharaM / 18. A 'ramAharaM / 19. P kuNomi / 20. ho Na jAmi /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41 4. 3 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 3 saNiya viyarai pAvahu bIhai / ure hr a fidi maNNai duhuM / hiMsaMta maNAvi u hiMsai / samu ji samaNu saMThiu samacaraNai / tiNi tiuttarasaiMya pAsaMDahaM / sa suddhi buddhi ArAhivi / siriarahaMtaNAraM gottajjalu / dehakhettu risiI lieM kisiyADaM / pAsahiM divi daDhayara maMDivi / sAsu muyaMteM mukku NiyaMgauM / sogaM gaMthu Na samIhai Na pasaMsAi karai pahesiuM muhuM dUta para pisuNu Na dUsai mahAlAhai jIviyamaraNai jiNivi kuheuvAya NayacaMDahaM yAraha aMgaI avagAhivi baMdhivi kaya solaha kAraNahalu hiNyAli aNasaNu abbhasiyaDa kAmakohadharaNIruha khaMDivi NANasAsu vaDDhAriu caMgaDaM ghattA - suhajhAneM muu~ so paramarisi Nimmalu NiruvamarUyau || ahamaMdu aMtari dhavalataNu vijayavimANaI' hUyau || 3 || jala hisa memie kAli Niggae tammi suMdare 4 tI sati yahie / suhaM maggae / haM puraMdare / 61 10 vaha nirgrantha muni, parigrahako icchA nahIM karate, dhIre-dhIre vicaraNa karate, aura pApase Darate / prazaMsAse vaha apanA mukha ha~satA huA nahIM karate ( prasanna nahIM hote ), aura kisIke dvArA nindA kiye jAne para duHkha nahIM karate / dUSaNa lagAte hue bhI duSTako vaha doSa nahIM dete| hiMsA - karanepara bhI, jarA bhI hiMsA nahIM krte| lAbha-alAbha, jIvana aura maraNameM sama, vaha zramaNa samatA ke AcaraNa meM sthita ho gaye / kuhetuvAdoMko jItakara aura nayase pracaNDa tIna sau tresaTha pAkhaNDoMko jItakara, gyAraha aMgoMkA avagAhana kara darzanazuddhi aura buddhikI ArAdhanA kara, solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMke phala, zrI arahantake ujjvala gotrakA bandha kara, unhoMne antima samaya anazanakA abhyAsa kiyA, aura deharUpI khetako munirUpI kRSakane karSita kiyA | kAma-krodharUpI vRkSoMko ukhAr3akara cAroM ora dhairyaMko majabUta bAgar3a lagAkara unhoMne jJAnarUpI dhAnya khUba bar3hA lI, sAMsa chor3ate hI unhoMne apane zarIrakA tyAga kara diyA / ghattA - zubhadhyAnase marakara vaha nirmala paramamuni, aura vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM anupama rUpavAle dhavalazarIra ahamendra deva hue ||3|| 4 tIna adhika tIsa arthAt teMtIsa sAgara pramANa, devarItise samaya bItanepara, usa zubhAzaya 3. 1. P Na gaMthu / 2. AP pahasiyamuhu / 3. A paravisuNu Na dUsai; P pari pisuNu Na dosai / 4. A P tiNi tisa TThasaya / 5. AP daMsaNaM / 6. A risihali saMkisiyata / 7.A muyau / 8.AP 0 va / 9. A aNuta / 10. P . vimANe / 4. 1. A samaNie; P samasie / 2 A suraharaM gae /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thiI suhAsa e mahApurANa Ausesa | paDhamadIvae / rahamaMDaNA / kosalA / puNNa siho / 111 dhariyajIva astkhaMDaNA atha suhayarI risahakularuho tassa ithiyA cAruhAriyA bhavaNalacchiyA NisivirAmae pecchae hiyaM galiyamayajalaM kuMde paMDuraM haradAruNaM NAma saMvaro / sAhitthiyA / suirIriyA / maliyacchiyA / caramajAmae / siviNamAliyaM / amaramayagalaM / govaraM varaM / bahuvilAsiNI bhamararAmayaM yaNapariNayaM hiye timirayaM duvairiNaM / livAsiNI / kusumadAmayaM / sisirakiraNayaM / taruNemi hirayaM / ramaNarasaNayaM sajalakamalayaM ramayairo raM maNamiNayaM / kalasajuvalayaM / paMkayAraM / mayara bhIyaraM laccha sAsaNaM hariNalaNaM maNisaMga khIrasAyaraM / harivarAsaNaM / phaNiNikeyaNaM / avi ya huyavahaM / 62 5 10 15 20 25 [ 41.4.4 * ahamendra kI thor3I Ayu zeSa rahanepara, jIvoMko dhAraNa karanevAle prathama dvIpa (jambUdvIpa) meM zatrukA khaNDana karanevAlI, bhAratakA maNDana, tathA zubha karanevAlI kauzalapurI nagarI thii| usameM RSabhakulakA aMkura, pUrNa candramAke samAna mukhavAlA svayaMvara nAmakA rAjA thA / usako siddha karanevAlI (siddhArthA) nAmakI patnI thI / sundara pavitra zarIravAlI usa bhuvanalakSmIne A~kheM banda kiye hue, rAtrikA anta honepara antima prahara meM sundara svapnamAlA dekhI / mada jharatA huA airAvata mahAgaja; kundapuSpake samAna zreSTha vRSabharAja; nakhoMse bhayaMkara gajakA zatru (siMha); kamaloM meM nivAsa karanevAlI, bahuvilAsinI ( lakSmI ); bhramaroMse sundara kusumamAlA; netroMke lie sundara candra; andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA taruNasUrya; ramaNakI dhvani karatA huA monayugala; kamala aura jalase sahita kalazayugala, jisameM cakravAka krIr3A kara rahe haiM aisA kamalAkara, magaroMse bhayaMkara kSIrasamudra, lakSmIkA zAsana siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna aura nAgabhavana, maNiyoMkA samUha aura agni / 3. A thiya / 4. Preads this line as : paDhapadIvae dhariyajIvae / 5. AP kosalApurI | 6. P sarIrayA / 7. A moliyacchiyA / 8. A carimaM / 9. Preads this line as : govaI varaM kuMdapaMDuraM / 10. A kamalavAsiNi / 11. A NihiyaM / 12. A taruNi / 13. P ramiyakheyaraM /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 5.11 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-iya daMsaNaNi urubau saii suhasuttAi Nirikkhiu / suvihANai saMvaraNaravaihi jaM jiha taM tiha akkhiu / / 4 / / taM NisuNivi jasadhavaliyamahiyalu kahai kaMtu kaMtahu siviNayaphalu / jo tihuvaNamaMgalu tihuyaNavei jaM jhAyaMti joI gayamalamai / so tuha hosai suu maI NAyauM cahi suMdari caMgau jAyauM / tahiM avasari divi sa bukiGa saMvaraimahivai muMjau sukkiu / siri arahaMtu deu avaloyau siddhatthai siddhatthu jaNevvau / mA hojau tahu kiM pi duguMchiu ahu NihiNAha karahi hiyaicchiu~ / tA sAkeyaNayaru visthAriu ahiNavu dhaNaeM savvu savAri / phuriyapasaMDipiDu paviraiyara jahiM dIsai tahiM tahiM aisaiyau / kaDayamauMDamaMDiyavaragattara uyarasuddhipAraMbhaNiuttau / ghattA-sohammasuriMdeM pesiyau savvau puNNapasatthau / gharu rAyahu Ayau devayau maMgaladavvavihatthara / / 5 / / pattA-isa prakAra sukhase soyI huI usa satIne svapna-samUha dekhaa| dUsare dina sundara prabhAtameM, usane jaisA dekhA thA, vaisA apane pati rAjA svayaMvarase kahA // 4 // yaha sunakara apane yazase mahItalako dhavala kara denevAle kantane apanI kAntAse kahA"jo tribhuvanake maMgala aura tribhuvanapati haiM, nirmala mativAle yogI jinakA dhyAna karate haiM, vaha tumhAre putra hoMge, maiMne yaha jAna liyA hai| he sundarI, tuma nAco; yaha bahuta acchA huaa|" usI avasarapara svargameM indrane kahA ki rAjA svayaMvarako puNyakA bhoga huA hai / dekho, vaha zrI arahanta devako siddhArthakI taraha, siddhArthAse janma degaa| he kubera, unake lie kucha bhI kharAba bAta na ho, jAo tuma unakI icchAke anusAra kAma kro| taba usane sAketa nagarakA vistAra kiyaa| dhanadane vahAM saba kucha nayA kara diyaa| sundara svarNapiNDase racanA kii| vaha jahAM dikhAI detA vahA~ atizaya sundara thaa| udarakI zuddhi prArambha karaneke lie niyukta kaTaka aura mukuToMse alaMkRta zarIravAlI, dhattA-saudharma svargake devoM dvArA bhejI gayI, puNyase prazasta maMgaladravya apane hAthoMmeM liye hue deviyA~ rAjAke ghara AyIM / / 5 / / 14. A NiuraMbau / 15. A P suI suttAi / 16. A saMvaraNivaihi / 5. 1. Pdeghalu / 2. A tibhavaNavai / 3. A jogi| 4. A mayaNAya u / 5. A P bujjhiuM / 6. A saMvaraNaravaha bhuMjai / 7. A bavilevara; P avaloiTha / 8. A sakkeyaNayaha / 9. A P smaaritth| . 10. AdegpiMDa / 11. AdegmaThalamaMDiyaM /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [41.6.1 chammAsaI va muhAra variSThI thiya jiNejaNaNi jAma saMtuTThI / tA vaisAhehu paMDarapakkhai chaTThIvAsari sattamarikkhai / vijayaNAhu tihuyaNavilAyana karisaveM siviNatari Ayasa / mayaNavilAsavise suppattihi iyari pari dvisa sevarapattihi / puNu so NihiyA Nivaihi pasAhie paMgeNi chddrNgaavlisohii| dharaNIyalageyaNihiAkarisaI gava vi mAsa mANikaI varisai / jasasasaharakaradhavaliya diggA saMbhava sNbhvpaasvinnigaa|' jajhyahuM sAyarasarisahuM prINaI vahalavAI koDihiM voliipaaii| tajhyahuM mAhamAsavArasiyahi pAleyaMsukarAvalimusiyahi / 1. bAraimammi joi komalataNu bArahaaNuvekkhAbhAviyamaNu / NANattayajJANiyajagarUyau veDa ghautthara jiNu saMbhUyaDa / dhacA-jiNajamma' AsaNatharaharaNi jANivi kuMjara sa jiu // mahi Ayau sasuru surAhivaha surakaracamarahiM vijita ||6|| chaha mAha taka ratnavRSTi huI / bhagavAnko mAtA santuSTa ho gayo / vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSa meM SaSThoke dina, sAtave nakSatra (punarvasu) meM, tribhuvanavikhyAta vijayanAya ahamendra majarUpameM svapnAntarameM AyA aura kAmake vilAsa vizeSoMko utpanna karanevAlI rAjA svayaMvarakI patnI sivA ke udarameM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha kubera punaH rAjAko prasanna karatA hai, vaha chaha prakArake raMgoM kI rAMgolose zobhita gharake prAMgaNa meM, paratItalakI niSiyoMko AkarSita karanevAle mANikyoMkI nau mAha taka varSA karatA hai| apane yazarUpI candramAko kiraNoMse diggajoMko ghevalita karanevAle sambhavanAthake janmapAzase mukta honepara, jaba dasa lAkha karor3a sAgara samaya bIta gayA, taba mAghamAsake zuklapakSako candrakiraNoMse dhavala dvAdazIke dina, bAraha anuprekSAmose bhAvitamana komala zarIra tIna jJAnoMse vizvasvarUpako jAnanevAle, cauthe tIrthakara abhinandana utpanna hae / pattA-siMhAsana kApanese jinakA janma jAnakara devendrane apanA hAthI sajjita kiyA aura devoMke hAthoMse camaroM dvArA havA kiyA jAtA huA devoM sahita vaha dharatIpara bAyA // 6 // 6.1. A NiyajamaNi / 2. P vayasAhaha / 3, A P paMdura / 4. A pvrpsaahie| 5.AP pragati / 6.P paraNIyale / 7, Pnnvmaas| 8. A sasaharakaravaliyadigga; P lie viggara / 9.A saMbhami / 1.. A P samavapAsaha Nimaha / 11. A pAleyaMsakarAvali ; P pAleyaM sukalAvati / 12. AP bArahammi / 13. AP'ammagi /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41.7. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puri pariyacivi paisivi Nivaghari kittimu sisu diNNau jaNaNihi kari / sayeNukiraNakaviliyapaviralaNahu pomarAyapahaNihataMbiraNahu / bahubhavakayavayaNiyamiyaNiyamajha visamavisayavisaharaNahayaravai / kmlekulisklsNkiykmjuu| viraiyaraisaMvaru saMvarasuu / gaMda vaddha jaya deva bhaNeppiNu suraNAhe muNiNAhu leppinnu| aMki caDAviu caMpayagorau goro so teNa ji aviyArau / jAyau jaMtahu guru rahasunbhaDu amaravimANahaM ghaNava hi saMkaDu / paDivAhaNahayavAhaNaseNihi iMdeM kaha va maMdasaMdANihi / vAraNu caraNacAru saMjoIu maMdara maMdaruillu paloiu / jiNadehacchavii ahihaviyau guruyaNateeM kavaNu Na khaviyau / sasiravitArApaMtiu laMghivi taM tahu taNau siharu AsaMghivi / ghattA-tahiM paMDusilAyalu sasidhavalu titthu pasaNNu NihAliu / / ahimaMtivi pANi sayamahiNa sIhavI? pakkhAliu // 7 // - nagarakI parikramA dekara, evaM rAjAke gharameM praveza kara kRtrima bAlaka mAtAkI godameM dekara,. apane zarIrakI kiraNoMko kAntise vizAla AkAzako Alokita karanevAle, padmarAgamaNiyoMko prabhAke samAna lAla nakhavAle, aneka janmoMmeM kiye gaye vratoMse apanI mati niyamita karanevAle, viSayarUpI viSadharoMke lie garur3a, kamala kuliza aura kalazoMse cihnita caraNa, ratikA saMvaraNa karanevAle he svayaMvara putra, tuma bar3ho, prasanna hoo,jaya ho deva, yaha kahakara suranAthane muninAtha bho le liyaa| campaka kusumakI taraha gore, jJAnarata, aura avikArI unheM, usane apanI godameM le liyaa| usake jAte hue atyanta harSa-ullAsa huaa| jisameM prativAhanoM aura azvavAhana zreNiyAM haiM aura jisameM dhIme ratha cala rahe haiM, aise ghanapathameM devoMke vimAnoMkA jamaghaTa ho gyaa| indrane bar3I kaThinAIse apane hAthIko prerita kiyA aura mandakAnti mandarAcalako dekhA / jinendrakI dehakAnti se vaha atyanta abhibhUta ho gyaa| gurujanoMke tejase kona kSINatAko prApta nahIM hotaa| candra, sUryaaura tAroMkI paMktiko lAMghakara, usake usa zikharako pAkara, pattA-vahAM usane candramAke samAna dhavala prasanna pANDuka zilAtalako dekhA, indrane jalako abhimantrita kara siMhAsanakA prakSAlana kiyA // 7 // 7. 1. A puru / 2. A sayaNuvikaraNaM / 3. Pdegpavimala / 4. A bahuMtavaM / 5. A PdegNivasipaNiyamaha / 6. A kamalakalasakulisaMkiya / 7. A P gorau teNa ji so aviyArau / 8.A saMjoyana; P sNcoitt| 9. A pasatthu / 10. P sIhapIDhu /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 5 10 mahApurANa [ 41.8. 1 8 kayavihipariyammaM chiNNadukammajammaM seI siriarahaMtaM tammi aurohiuM taM / faat dasadisAsuM se bhiMgAraNIraM bahudasaNavisAle kakkhaNakkhattamAle paviharamarANIseviyaM devabaMda jaliyakavilavAlaM bhAsurAlaM karAlaM payapayaurabbhaM bhAviNIbhAviyAsaM jalaya paDalakAlaM niddhaNIlaM 'va selaM karavelaiyadaMDe "chAhisaM sattasaMta bhelagaralamAlAkA romaM turaMtaM juvaijaNi kAmaM sAhirAmaM karAmo karimeyairaNiviTTaM hAraNIhArateyaM varuNamamarasAraM mANase saMbharAmo tarupaharaNapANi 'vAisaMdiNNarAyaM kuNa suravariMdo siddhamaM tAhiyAraM ||1|| caliyacamaralIle saMThiyaM pIlubAle / vivi se sevAharAmomariMdaM ||2|| disi pasarijAlaM dhUma ciMgheNa NIlaM / jivaNavisese bAharAmo huyAsaM ||3|| mahisamuhasamIruDDINa jImUyamAlaM / jiNauraNavisese vAharAmo karyataM ||4|| aruNaNayaNachoha richamAvAhayaM taM / jiSNahavaNavisese meriyaM vAharAmo ||5|| dhurve dhavala ohaM kAmiNIe sameyaM / touraNavisese sAyaraM vAharAmo ||6|| surahiparimalaMgaM maNiNIjAyarAyaM / 8 jinhoMne vidhAtA ke parikarmako kiyA hai, aura pApakarma aura janmakA nAza kara diyA hai, aise zrI arahantako usapara Arohita kara diyaa| dasoM dizAoMse zveta bhRMgArapAtroMkA jala giratA hai; suravarendra siddhamantroMkA abhicAra karatA hai / bahutase dAMtoMse vizAla, varatrArUpI nakSatramAlAse yukta, calate hue camaroMkI lIlA dhAraNa karanevAle bAla airAvata gajapara unheM rakha diyA / jina bhagavAn ke abhiSeka vizeSa meM maiM, ( kavi puSpadanta ) vajrako dhAraNa karanevAle, indrANIke dvArA sevita, devoMke dvArA vandanIya, amarendrako bulAtA huuN| jisake prajvalita kapila keza haiM, bhAsvara bhayaMkara, dizAoM meM jisakA jAla phailA huA hai, dhUmacihnoMse nIlA, apane pairase meSako Ahata karanevAlA, apanI patnI ke dvArA jisakA mukha dekhA gayA hai, aise agnidevako maiM jinendra ke abhiSekavizeSa meM bulAtA hU~ / jo meghapaTalake samAna zyAma hai, zailake samAna snigdha aura nIlA hai, jisake mahiSake mukha ke pavanase meghamAlA ur3ha rahI hai, jisake hAthameM daNDa jhukA huA hai, apanI bhAryA, chAyA meM jisakA citta Asaka hai, aise yamako maiM jinake abhiSeka vizeSa meM bulAtA hU~ / bhramara aura garalamAlAke samAna jisake roma kAle haiM, jo lAla AMkhoMkI kAntivAlA hai, rIchapara savArI karatA hai, yuvatIjana meM jo kAma utpanna karatA hai, aise naiRtyako meM anurAgayukta karatA hU~ aura jinendra ke abhiSeka - vizeSameM use bulAtA huuN| jo gajAkAra magarapara adhiSThita haiM, jo hAra-nIhArakI taraha svaccha haiM, hilatI huI dhavala dhvaja-samUhase yukta haiM, kAminIse sahita haiM, aise amaroMmeM zreSTha varuNakI maiM yAda karatA hU~ aura jinendra ke abhiSeka vizeSa meM unheM sAdara bulAtA huuN| vRkSa hI jisake praharaNa aura hAtha haiM, vAtapremI mRgImeM jisakA anurAga hai, surabhiparimala jisakA zarIra hai, 0 o 0 8. 1. A kukkam / 2. A sayasiriM / 3 AP arihaMtaM / 4. A ArAhiUNaM / 5. P khivai / 6. A * mamarANIsaMjuyaM devadevaM; P. mamarehi seviyaM devavidaM / 7. P aggivAlaM pahAlaM / 8. Pdeg piddhaNIlA lise laM / 9. AvaDaiyaM / 10. A chAhisaMsattagattaM; PchAhittavataM / 11. P kasaNabhasalamAlAkArI / 12. P saahiraamo| 13. A mayaraNividdhaM / 14. A P ghuyadhavalaM / kAmiNijAya / 15. A P vAyasaM / 16. P
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 9.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita caDulagamaNasIlaM laMghiyAyAsapAraM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo samIraM // 7 // vimalamaNiviyANaM" maMdarahosamANaM karyamayaravimANaM dehbhaabhaasmaannN| 15 dhaNayamadhaNadukkhAtaMkapaMkAvahAraM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo kuberaM // 8 // sagaNeguNagaNAlaM bholabhImacchivattaM varaivisavasahaMdukkhittapAyaM mahaMta / phaNivalayakairaMgguggiNNasUlaM durikkhaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo tiyakkhaM // 9 // amayamayasarIraM kUrakaMThIravatthaM NavakuvalayamAlAmAliyaM koMtahatthaM / jaNaNayaNasuhaMka saMkemucchiNNasaMkaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo sasaMkaM // 10 // 20 maNiphuriyaphaNAlaM dittadicakavAlaM ahiNavaravivaNNaM kummeyaTThINisa~NNaM / mahi vivaraNivAsaM rammapommAvaIsaM jiNaNhavaNavisese vAharAmo phaNIsaM // 11 // ghattA--NiyavAhaNapaharaNapiyaramaNiciMdhAvalihiM virAiya // iMde sehuM iMdAvAhaNae loyavAla saMprAiya // 8 // evaM patte paMkayaNette visse deve NaviUNaM duhAsaNayaM suhasAsaNayaM dabbhAsaNayaM ThaviUNaM / jo mAninI striyoMmeM rAga utpanna karatA hai, jo caMcala aura gamanazIla hai, jo AkAzako sImAko lAMgha jAtA hai, aise samIrako maiM jinendra ke abhiSeka-vizeSameM bulAtA huuN| jo vimala maNiyoMkA jAnakAra hai, jo uttara dizAkA adhipati hai, jisakA vimAna makarAkRti hai, jo dehakAntise bhAsvara hai, jo adhanake duHkha aura AtaMkakI kIcar3akA apaharaNa karanevAlA haiM, aise dhanada kuberako maiM jinendrake abhiSeka-vizeSameM bulAtA huuN| jo apane gaNoM aura guNaguNoMkA Azraya hai, jo bhAlapara bhIma AMkhoMvAlA hai, zreSTha vRSabhake kandhepara jo paira rakhe hue hai, jo nAgoMke balayavAle hAthako aMguliyoMmeM trizUla uThAye hue hai, aise durdarzanIya mahAn rudrako maiM jinendrake abhiSeka-vizeSake samaya bulAtA huuN| jo amRtamaya zarIravAlA hai, jo kaNThorava (siMha) para sthita hai, jo navakuvalayamAlAse zobhita hai, jisake hAthameM bhAlA hai, jo jananetroMke lie amRtajala hai, cihna sahita tathA zaMkAoM ko dUra karanevAlA hai, aise candrako maiM jinendra ke abhiSeka-vizeSa meM bulAtA huuN| jisakA phaNasamUha maNiyoMse sphurita hai, jisane dizAmaNDalako pradIpta kiyA hai, jo abhinava sUryake raMgakA hai, jo kUrmakI haDDiyoMpara AsIna hai, jisakA nivAsa mahIvivara hai, jo sundara padmAvatIkA svAmI hai, aise phaNozako maiM jinavarake abhiSeka-vizeSameM bulAtA huuN| pattA-apane-apane vAhana, praharaNa, priya ramaNI aura cihnoMko paMktiyoM ke zobhita lokapAla, indrake AhvAnapara indrake sAtha Aye // 8 // 9 isa prakAra kamalanayanake prApta honepara saba devoMko namaskAra kara duHkhanAzaka sukhakA zAsana 17. AdegvitANaM / 18. A P kaNayamayavimANaM / 19. PdegtaMkasaMkAvahAraM / 20. A saguNaguNa / 21. A P bhImacchivaMtaM / 22. A varavisavisahatthaM khitta; P varasiyavasahapuDhe khitta / 23. A karaggubhiNNa / 25. A mAliyAkuMtahatthaM / 25. A sukkamucchiNNa'; P sakkamucchiNNa / 26. A P kummapiTThI / 27. A ravaNaM / 28. A phaNidaM / 29. A sahu devANaMdaeNa / 30. A P saMpAiya / 9. 1. P duhuNAsaNayaM /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 41. 9.3 mahApurANa saragaMbhIraM paNakuccAraM sAhAkAraM kAUNaM agcha pattaM gaMdhaM dhUvaM caruvaM dIvaM dAUNaM / duNNayetAvaM micchAgAvaM dukkiyabhAvaM mahiUNaM pavvayasarise payaNiyaha rise kaMcaNakalase gahiUNaM / AsAsaMte raviyaravaMte gayaNayalaMte cariUNaM bhaMgarauhe khIrasamudde khippaM khIraM bhariUNaM / kIlAlolaM geyaravAlaM suravaramAlaM raiUNaM te jalavAhe jiyajalavAhe hatthAhatthaM laiUNaM / sohammeNaM IsANeNaM tiyasayeNeNaM sNnnddvio| dAuM vAsa kusumaM bhUsaM tehiM jiNiMdo puNu Navio / siMguttuMgaM vasiyakuraMga melaM mottuM vAridariM Naresokkhayari kosalaNayariM AgaMtUNaM purisahariM / NayaNirayANaM gurupiyarANaM dAuM NahayaladiNNapayA harisavisaTuM raIuM devA saggaM jha tti gyaa| pattA-sajjaNahaM Nehu dihi dutthiyahaM taruNihi pemmaipahAvau / __NAhe vaDr3hateM vaDhiyau pisuNahaM maNi saMtAvau / / 9 / / jovaNabhAveM dehi caDateM __ ghaDiyAmANe kAle jNteN| dehapamANu pattu raNacaMDahaM saDDhaI tiNNi sayaI dhaNudaMDahaM / darbhAsana bichAkara, gambhIra svarameM omke sAtha svAhAkA uccAraNa kara argha-patra-gandha-dhUpa-caru aura dIpa dekara, durnayakA santApa, mithyAgarva aura pApabhAvakA nAza kara, parvatake samAna harSako utpanna karanevAle svarNakalazoMko lekara, ucchapAsoMke madhya, sUrya kI kiraNoMse yakta AkAzameM cala kara, bhaMgimAse bhayaMkara kSIra samudra meM zIghra jala bharakara, krIr3Ase caMcala, gItoMse sundara suravaroMkI paMkti racakara, meghoMko jItanevAle una kalazoMko hAthoM-hAtha lekara, saudharmendra, IzAnendra aura devajanoMne snAna karAyA tathA vastra-bhUSaNa dekara, unhoMne jinendrako phira namaskAra kiyaa| phira zikharoMse UMce hariNoMse base hue jalayukta ghATiyoMse yukta sumeru parvatako chor3akara, manuSyoMko sukha denevAlI ayodhyA nagarI meM Akara nyAyarata una puruSazreSThako mAtA-pitAko dekara aura harSaviziSTa nATyakA abhinaya kara ve zIghra svarga cale gye| pattA-svAmIke bar3hanepara sajjanoMkA sneha, duHsthitoMkA bhAgya, yuvatiyoMkA premabhAva aura duSToMke manameM santApa bar3hane lagA // 9 // 10 yauvanabhAvase unakI deha bar3hatI gayI, aura ghar3Ike mAnase samaya bItatA gyaa| unake zarIra 2. A dugNayabhAvaM / 3. P gahiUgaM / 4. P hatthAhatthe gahiUNaM / 5. A tiyasavareNaM / 6. P saMgrahaviuM / 7. PNaviuM / 8.A ghoradAra / 9. P"sokkhyrii| 10. Pnnyrii| 11. ANaraNiyarANaM / 12. P raiyaM NaTuM / 13. P NehapahAvau / 10.1. A deha caDateM / 2. A P ghaDiyAmAleM /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 11. 2 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sisukIlAi ramiyagaMdhavvahaM phaNisuraNaramaNaNayaNANaMdaNu bhaNi deva kiM devi sakittaNu lai lai rajju ajju jAesaMvi tahi avasara Ayau sakkadaNu vAI siru taMti ghaNu pukkharu purateM amaraNihAeM sAyarasarisarajalasaMghAeM hara tAra joyaNavitthiNNI doNi dahaddhalakkha gaya puvvahaM / aur kAri ahiNaMdaNu | bhuvaNattayasAmihi sAmittaNu / hauM paraloyakajju thAhesaviM / puri ghari gaNiNa mAiDa surayaNu / gAya kiM pi geDai mahurakkharu / vaiyAlaya daNNAsIvAeM / puNu hANiu~ kumAru surarAeM / hi gaMgAi avaiNNI / ghattA--jaladhAra paDai siri durddhariya deu tAI Na vi hammai // bhAI mahuM tu vighayahi bidureNa Nau timmai // 10 // 11 pitANi Nioi ahiTThiu / huvi mahiM bhuMjaMtu sajAyau / mauDapaTTadharu bIryaviNiTThiu viniyarAu tAu risi jAyaDa 10 kA pramANa sAr3he tIna sau pracaNDa dhanuSa ho gayA / krIr3AmeM gandharvoke sAtha khelate hue unake sAr3he bAraha lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye / nAgoM, suroM aura manuSyoMke manako Ananda denevAle abhinandanako pitAne pukArA aura kahA, "he deva, bhuvanatrayake svAmI ke lie kIrtisahita svAmitva kyA dU~, lolo rAjya, Aja maiM jAU~gA, aura maiM paralokakAryako thAha lUMgA / " usa avasarapara bhI indra AyA, aura vaha devasamUha, pura, ghara tathA AkAzameM nahIM samA sakA / suSira, tantrI, ghana aura puSkara arr bajAye gaye | aura madhura akSaroM meM kucha bhI madhura gIta gAyA gyaa| sAmane nAcate devahue samUha vaitAlikoMke dvArA diye gaye AzIrvAdake sAtha samudra, nadI aura sarovaroMke jalasamUhase indrane kumArakA punaH abhiSeka kiyaa| hAroMkI taraha svaccha eka yojana taka phailI huI, mAno AkAza meM gaMgAnadI avatIrNa huI ho / ghattA - durdhara jaladhArA unake sirapara par3atI hai, lekina deva usase Ahata nahIM hote / vaha mujhe acche lagate haiM ki saikar3oM ghar3oM se nahalAye jAte hue bhI vaha eka bU~dase bhI nahIM bhIMgate // 10 // 11 mukuTa paTTako dhAraNa kiye hue, dhairyase yukta vaha niyogase pitRparamparA meM niyukta ho gaye / aura pitA rAgako naSTa karanevAle muni ho gye| prabhu bhI patnI ke sAtha dharatIkA upabhoga karane 3. A kokkAvi / 4. P sAhasami / 5. A vAyau suru / 6. A geya / 7. AP hAviu | 8. A hArasutAratoyavicchiNNo; P hArasutArajoyavicchiNI / 9 A sirisihari; PT duddharisa / 10. A P tahi Na vi hammada / 11. A NAvai but records a p 13. A jaM biMdueNa; P taM biMdueNa / bhAvai / 12. A P ghaDasaeNa / 11. 1. A dhIraviNiTThiu; P pIDhi NiviTThau / 2. AP pahiTThiu / 3. P viNiyarAu / 4. P ehU vi mahi bhuMjaMtu /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 41. 11. 3 acchai jAma saputtu sapariyaNu rakkhai posai mAbhIsai jaNu / gaya chattIsa lakkha lakkhaddha sahuM punvahaM sirisokkhasamiddhe / muyaNabhANu Nahi NayaNaI Dhoyai tA gaMdhavaNayaru avaloyai / pecchai sattabhUmigharasiharaI pecchai jAlagavakkhaI pvrii| pecchai dheyamAlau ullaliyau pecchai puttaliyau cittaliyau / pecchai caMdasAla muhasAlau pecchai lehasAla gayasAlau / pecchai dANasAla NaDasAlau maNuyArogasAla asisAlau / 10 pecchai haRsmagga ca udAraiM pecchai pahu aaraamvihaarii| iya pecchaMtahu takkhaNi NaTThau tahiM taM puru puNu teNa Na diTThau / ghattA-NAsaMteM jayare sAhiyau NAsu asthi nRvaMriddhihi // ki Naru raiparavaMsu paribhamai ujjama karai Na siddhihi // 11 // tA loyaMtiehi saMbohiu AaiNideM Nhaviu pasAhiu / uTThiu sayaladevaDiMDimasaru caDiu vicittahi siviyahi jiNavaru / NarakheyarasurehiM paNaveppiNu bAhudaMDakhaMdhehiM vaheppiNu / Nihiyau purabAhiri NaMdaNavaNi magneMsirai sii bArahamai diNi / avarohai NiyasaMbhava rikkhai appuNu appau bhUsiu dikkhai / lge| isa prakAra jabataka vaha apane putroM-parijanake sAtha rahate haiM, aura logoMkI rakSA-pAlana karate aura abhayadAna dete haiM, tabataka unake strI-sukhase samRddha sAr3he chattIsa lAkha pUrva varSa bota gaye / eka dina vizvasUryako AMkheM AkAzakI ora jAtI haiM, vaha vahA~ gandharva nagara dekhatA hai / vaha sAta bhUmivAle gRhazikhara dekhatA hai, jAloMke vizAla gavAkSoMko dekhatA hai, ur3atI huI dhvajamAlAoMko dekhatA hai, vaha citrina putaliyoMko dekhatA hai, vaha citrazAlA aura mukhyazAlA dekhatA hai| vaha laMkhazAlA aura gajazAlA dekhatA hai| dAnazAlA aura naTazAlA dekhatA hai| vaha vaidyazAlA aura AyudhazAlA dekhatA hai, bAjAra mArga ora cAradvAra dekhatA hai, rAja-vizrAma aura vihAra dekhatA hai| isa prakAra usake dekhate hue hI vaha nagara tatkAla naSTa ho gyaa| phira usane usa nagarako nahIM dekhaa| pattA-naSTa hote hue nagarane mAno yaha kahA ki napa-RddhikA bhI nAza hotA hai| manuSya ratike adhIna kyoM ghUmatA hai| siddhike lie vaha prayatna kyoM nahIM karatA // 11 // 12 taba lokAntika devoMne unheM sambodhita kiyA, Aye hue indrane unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| samasta devoMkA DiDima svara uThA / jinavara vicitra zivikApara car3ha gye| praNAma kara manuSya, deva aura vidyAdharoMne apane bAhudaNDoM aura kandhoMse use le jAkara nagarake bAhara nandanavanameM rakha diyaa| mAgha mAhake zuklapakSako dvAdazIke dina aparAhma meM apane janmanakSatrameM unhoMne svayaMko 5. A Nayari / 6. A dhayamAlAullaM / 7. P httttmggi| 8. A P Nivariddhihi / 9. A paravasu mUDhamai ujjam / 12. 1. A Aivi iMdeM; T AyaMdeNa AgatenendreNa / 2. A maggasirAsii; P mAhamAsi sii /
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71 -41. 13.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita maNNeppiNu ghara girivarakaMdara daDhamuTTihiM uppADiya kaMdara / bhAvu karevi ahappayarAsihi te sakkeNa pitta payarAsihi / dAviyaNiDhe chahavavAse jai hUyau sahuM NivahaM sahAseM / mukkau jIyadhaNAsAkeyai bImAi diNi paTTa saakegaa| paMthu paloyai jaMtu Na khaMDai meM bhe bhavai va ghari ghari hiMDai / lahuyauM garuyauM gehu Na ciMtai aMgaNu prAvivi puNu viNiyattai / ghattA-jahiM reju kiyau tahiM teNa puNu darisiu bhikkhavihANauM / bhayalajjAmANamayavajjiyauM jiNavauM pemmasamANauM // 12 // 13 sayamahadateM pahu pArAviu paMcavihu vi jayajayapabhaNaMtihiM akkhayadANu bhaNeppiNu Ninga jo Na samicchai vipariyAvahu jeNa mUlu raivAlahu chiNNauM| jeNa sahiyavauMNANe bhiNNauM 'NIsaMgeNa Niruttu vihAriu tahu devahiM dANucchavu dAviu / AyAsahu kusumAiM ghivaMtihiM / / gau vaNu caraNavisesahu laggau / pahi caraMtu Na karai iriyAvahu / dANu jeNa abhayAvahu diNNauM / aTThArahavarisaiMtavu ciNNauM / puNe vi jeNa taM chaTTha saMvAriu~ / dIkSAse alaMkRta kara liyaa| girivarakI guphAoMko ghara mAnakara unhoMne apanI dRr3ha muTThiyoMse keza ukhAr3a liye| pApoMko nAza karanevAle una kezoMko indrane samudra meM pheMka diyaa| niSThAko pradarzita karanevAle chaThe upavAsake sAtha eka hajAra rAjAoM sahita vaha muni ho gye| jIva aura dhanakI AzArUpI Dorase mukta vaha dUsare dina ayodhyA nagarI gye| vaha rAstA dekhate haiM jantukA nAza nahIM karate / bho-bho zabda hotA hai, vaha ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiM, choTe yA bar3e gharakA vicAra nahIM krte| prAMgaNameM jAkara phira use dekhate haiN| pattA-jahAM unhoMne rAjya kiyA thA vahAM unhoMne bhikSAke vidhAnakA pradarzana kiyaa| bhaya, lajjA, mAna aura madase rahita jinapada premake samAna hai / / 12 / / 13 indradattane unheM pAraNA kraayii| jaya jaya kahate, aura AkAzase phUloMko girAte hue devoMne, usake dAnakA pAMca prakAra mahotsava kiyaa| 'akSayadAna' kahakara vaha cale gaye aura vanameM jAkara vizeSa tapazcaraNameM laga gye| jo brAhmaNoMke RcApatha (vedamArga) ko nahIM mAnate, jo rAste meM calate hue IryA samitikA hanana nahIM karate, jinhoMne kAmadevakI jar3ako samApta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne sabako abhayadAna diyaa| jinhoMne apane hRdayako jJAnase paripUrNa kara liyA aura aThAraha varSa taka lagAtAra tapa kiyA, anAsaMga bhAvase lagAtAra vihAra kiyaa| phira unhoMne chaThA upavAsa 3. A bhe bhe viraha va, but records a p: bhavai iti paatthH| 4. A P paMgaNu pAivi / 5. A rajji / 13. 1. PNI saMgattu / 2. P puNivi / 3. A saMcAriu; P samAriu /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [41. 13. 8pUrsahu mAsA pakkhi pahAlA cavadahamai diNi siNatarumUlai / saDuvari satami jeNuppAija kevalaNANu tilosa vi joina / dhattA-so mohamahAmahirahAlaNu jiNavara jiyapaMciMdina / / gibANahi sama parAieNa vANavaleNa pevaMdira // 13 // zuNai suriMdu sarara guNa samaNe tuI ji' deu ki devAgamaNeM / suhu~ ji aNaMgu aNaMgahu vaMkahi aNudiNu NizAlAi para chahi / tuI saruyu ki tuda AharaNe tuhUM suyaMdhu ki tui sabalahaNe / suhaM akAmu kiM tuha NAriyaNe tuI giddu kiM tuha gharasayaNe / suddhivaMtu tuhUM ki tuha pahANe divvAsahu kiM tuha parihANe / tujhu Na vaharu pA bhau u paharaNu tujhuNa rahaNa kIlAviharaNu / tuI ji sommu sommeM kiM kijA tuha chaviharU ravi kAI bhaNijaha / guNaNihi tuhUM tuha kiM kira thotteM to vi thuNai jaNavau sahiyateM / harikarigirijalaNi hihiM samANau paI kiM bhaNei varAu ayANau / pattA-sasisUrahaM sarisara paI parama bhattii kaiyaNu akkhAi / / gayaNayalahu avaru vi tui guNahaM pAna ko vi kiM peknai // 14 // kiyA, pUsa mAhake zuklapakSakI caturdazIke dina asana vRkSake talamAgameM sAtaveM punarvasu nakSatrameM unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne trilokako dekha liyaa| - pattA-moharUpI mahAvRkSake lie Ago samAna, pAMcoM indriyoMko jItanevAle jinavarako devoMke sAtha Akara indrane vandanA kI // 13 // devendra stuti karatA hai, apane manase unake guNoMkA smaraNa karatA hai ki tumhI deva ho, devAgamanase kyA ? tuma svayaM kAma ho, tuma kAmako kyoM cAhoge? tuma svayaM hI sundara ho, tumheM bAbharaNoMse kyA tuma svayaM sugandha ho, tumheM vilepanase kyA? tuma svayaM akAma ho, tumheM nArIjanase kyA? Apa svayaM nidrArahita haiM, Apako uttama zayanase kyA ? Apa svayaM zuddhise yukta haiM, Apako snAnase kyA? Apa digambara haiM, Apako vastroMse kyA ? ApakA na zatru hai, na bhaya hai aura na praharaNa hai, ApameM na rati hai aura na krIDAvihAra hai| Apa svayaM saumya haiM, Apako soma (candramA) se kyA? kAntise Ahata sUryako kAntimAna kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? Apa guNoMkI nidhi haiM, Apako stotroMse kyA? phira bhI loga, apane manase tumhArI stuti karate haiM, becAre ajJAnI ve Apako azva, gaja, giri aura jalanidhike samAna kyoM batAte haiN| pattA-kavijana kevala bhaktise Apako zazi aura sUryake samAna batAte haiM lekina eka AkAza aura dUsare tumhAre guNoMkA pAra kauna pA sakA hai ? // 14 // 4.A P parasaha / 5. A T pahillai / 6. AP siNitaka / 7. A paMceMdiyata / 8. A T vAlavaleNa; P vaNavANa / 9. A parvaviyana / 14.1.vi / 2. A PE maNaMgu jo aMgaNa ihi / 3.A TERB P suruut| 4. A P aNi / 5. A somu somi kiN| 6.A maNami / 7. A guNahaM sAmi pAra ko lakkhA P guNahaM sAmiya pAra
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 15. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 15 iMdaNariMdacaMdasUrAulu samavasaraNu jiNarAyahu raaulu| bahupAliddhaya aTTha mahAdhaya / pasukoTThai dakkhA liya haya gaya / dhammacakku aggai avaiNNa paMgeNu suraNararamaNihiM chaNNauM / puNNamaNoraha je te NaM raha mauliyakara thiya saMmuha Nava gaha / jasu taveNa kaMpai bhUmaMDalu avase tAsu hoi bhAmaMDalu / | chattaI duriyAyava viNivAraI camaraI bhvsiinntnntaarii| jAsu mokkhaM sokkhu ji jAyauM phalu so asou kiM vaNNami cala~dalu / avaru vi aruhahu uttamasattahu AsaNu sAsaNu tijagapahuvahu / AyAsahu NivaDai kusumAvali saru bhIyau bhAsai Na sarAvali / raMjau ali tai siMtha Na merI Niccha u sAmiya ANa tuhaarii| duMduhi khaNu yajaMti Na thakka lou dhammu NisuNahuM NaM kokkai / divveM ghoseM bhuvaNu vi sujjhai appauM para paralora vi bujjhai / dhattA-sirivajaNAhu Nivu"dhuri karivi sIlavimalajalavAhaha / / tihiM sahiyau sau saMtAsayahaM saMjAyau gaNaNAhahaM // 15 // indra, narendra, candra aura sUryase paripUrNa samavasaraNa jinarAjakA rAjakula thaa| ATha mahAdhvaja the aura choTe-choTe dhvaja aneka the| pazuoMke koThoMmeM azva aura gaja dikhAI dete the| Age dharmacakra avatIrNa huaa| prAMgaNa suroM aura naroMkI ramaNiyoMse bhara gyaa| jo-jo pUrNaratha the, ve kisI bhI prakAra, apane donoM hAtha jor3akara unake sammukha navagrahake samAna sthita the| jisake tapase bhUmaNDala kAMpa uThatA hai; unake lie avazya bhAmaNDala prApta hogaa| duritoMke AtapakA nivAraNa karanevAle chatra, saMsArakI thakAnako dUra karanevAle cAmara hoNge| jinheM mokSa aura sukhakA phala prApta hai, unakA caMcala pattoMvAle azokake rUpa meM kyA varNana kruuN| aura bhI uttama sattvavAle zrI arahantake Asana aura trijagako prabhutAke zAsanakA kyA varNana karUM? AkAzase puSpoMkI aMjali giratI hai, kAmadeva DaratA hai, unapara apanA tIrAvali nahIM chodd'taa| bhramara rotA hai ki vaha merI pratyaMcA nahIM hai / he svAmI, yaha nizcaya hI tumhArI AjJA hai, dundubhi bajate hue thakatI nahIM, logoMko dharma sunane ke lie mAno vaha pukAra rahI hai, divyaghoSase bhuvana zuddha hotA hai aura svapara tathA paralokako samajhane lagatA hai| pattA-zrI vajranAtha ( vajranAbhi ) ko pramukha gaNadhara banAkara, zIlarUpI vimala jalako vahana karanevAle aura zAntacitta eka sau tIna gaNadhara hue // 15 // 15. 1. A P rAvalu / 2. K praMgaNu / 3. P suravararamaNihiM / 4. A te NayarahaM / 5. A P duriyAvayaM / 6. A bhavarINattaNu; P bhavajhoNattaNu / 7. A P mokkha sokkhu / 8. A P varadalu / 9. A kusumAuli / 10. A P ruMjai / 11. A gharivi dhuri / 10
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 mahApurANa [41. 16.1 aDDAijjasahasa NiraNaMgaha risisIhahaM sikkhiypuvvNghN| paNNAsai saMjuttahaM bhikkhuhu~ tIsasahasadolakkhaI sikkhuhuM / aTThANauvi seyAI tiNANihiM solaha sahasaI kevalaNANihiM / ekkuNavIsasahasaI vikkiriyaha saMkha bhaNami maNapajavarisiyahaM / sAvayaguNaThANehiM sahAsahi chahasaehi aNNu vi paNNAsahiM / ekkArahasahasAiM vivAihiM risihiM tiNi lakkhaiM sajjhAihiM / tasaMjamavayataNuruhamAihi saMjamadharihiM suddhakulajAihiM / bhoyabhUmisamasahasaI ceyahi lakkha tiNNi ridusayaiM vi veyahi / ajiyasaMkha ema jANijai lakkhattau sAva yaha gnnijji| 10 paMcalakkha sAviyaha Niruttau devahiM devihiM mANu Na utta~u / ghattA-viharaMtahu mahi paramesarahu dhammu kahatahu bhnvhN|| __ aTThArahavarisaiMdegUNaya ru ekku lakkha gau puvvahaM / / 16 / / 17 iya puvvahaM paNNAsa ji lakkhaiM gnnhrmunnivrsaahiysNkhiN| gayaI Na kiM pi vi dhAI NiyANai mAseMsesi thiu AupamANai / hariNahaaviyakarikabhatthali tahiM sNmeygiriNdvnnthli| laMbiyakaru sahu~ maNisaMdoheM duNNi pakkha thiu joyaNiroheM / niSkAma pUrvAMgadhArI munizreSTha DhAI hajAra, saMyamI zikSaka do lAkha tIsa hajAra pacAsa, avadhijJAnI nau hajAra ATha sau, kevalajJAnI solaha hajAra, vikriyA RddhidhArI unnIsa hajAra, manaHparyayajJAnadhAriyoMko saMkhyA kahatA hU~, ve gyAraha hajAra chaha sau pacAsa haiN| vAdI muni gyAraha hajAra, isa prakAra zruta dhyAnavAle kula tIna lAkha muni unake sAtha the| tapa, saMyama, vrata aura zarIrako kAntise yukta zuddha kula jAtivAlI tathA saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAoMko tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra chaha sau jaano| AryikAoMkI saMkhyA isa prakAra jAnanA cAhie, zrAvakoMko tIna lAkha ginA jAye / zrAvikAoMko nizcita rUpase pAMca lAkha jAnA jaaye| devoM aura deviyoM kI vahAM koI ginatI nahIM thii| pattA-isa prakAra dharatIpara vihAra karate hue aura bhavya janoMke lie dharmakA kathana karate hue paramezvarake aThAraha varSa kama, eka lAkha pUrva varSa vyatIta ho gaye / / 16 / / gaNadhara munivaroM dvArA kahe gaye eka lAkha pacAsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gye| anta meM kucha bhI nahIM rahatA, kevala unakI AyukA pramANa eka mAha zeSa raha gayA, jahAM siMhake dvArA hAthiyoMke kumbhasthala Ahata nahIM kiye jAte, aise sammedazikhara parvatapara, munisamUhake sAtha hAtha Upara kara do 16.1.ArisisosahaM / 2. P sayaI tinnnnaannihi| 3. A P eyAraha / 4. Aomits this foot. 5. A omits this foot. 6. A virayahiM / 7. P lkkhtiu| 8. A P add after this: miliu tirikkhaviMdu saMkhejjau, ettiyajaNahaM karivi sAhijjauM / 9. A P kahaMtahaM / 10. A varisahaM / 17. 1. A P ThAi / 2. A mAsasesa thiya / 3. A hariNahaaviruya; P hariNayari hayaM /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 17.14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vaisAhahu mAsahu siyachaTThihi sattamabhavi hiyacaMdAiTrihi / khaMtivayaMsiyAi saMmANiu ekkallau samAhighara ANiu | NAhu cArucArittu vivajjai Naggau thiu Nillajja Na ljji| kiriyAbhaTTha uDdu saMcaliyau siddhivilAsiNIhi jiNuM miliyau / jIvapakkhibaMdiggahapaMjaru iMdeM pujjiu mukkakalevaru / aggikumArahiM aggi viiNNau sarvai cavai Nahi jaMtu sauNNau / caudahabhayagAmarai chaMDiya ahiNaMdaNeNa mokkhapura maMDiya / gau gau gau ji paDIvauM NAyau majhu vi hojau tehiM ji Nikeyau / pattA-jaNu Avai jAi Na thAi khaNu athavaNuggamu dAvai / mahuM hiyavai bharahANaMdayaraMpupphayaMtasamu bhAvai // 17 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmancamarahANumaNie mahAkamve ahiNaMdaNaNibvANagamaNaM NAma ekacAlIsamo pariccheu smtto||4|| // ' ahigaMdaNacariyaM samataM // pakSake yoganirodhameM sthita ho gye| vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSakI SaSThIke dina sAtaveM nakSatrake candramAse yukta honepara zAntirUpI sakhose sammAnita vaha akele samAdhigharameM sthita ho gye| sundara caritavAle svAmIkA vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nagna sthita the ekadama lajjAhIna, unheM lajjA nahIM AtI thii| spandanase rahita nakSatrake samAna vaha Upara cale, aura jina bhagavAn siddhirUpI vilAsinIse jA mile| indrane jIvarUpI pakSIke lie vandIgRhake samAna unake zarIrako pUjA kii| agnikumAra devoMne use Aga do| AkAzameM jAte hue puNyAtmA indra kahatA hai ki caudaha bhUtagrAmoMmeM rati chor3akara abhinandanane mokSapurIko alaMkRta kiyaa| vaha gaye to gaye, phira vApasa nahIM Aye / merA bhI ghara vahIMpara ho| ghattA-jIva AtA hai aura jAtA hai; eka kSaNa bhI sthira nahIM rahatA, kevala asta aura udgama batAtA hai| vaha mujhe bharatako Ananda denevAle puSpadantake samAna, hRdayameM acche lagate haiM // 17 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA praNIta aura mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM abhinandana jinavarakA nirvANagamana nAmakA ikatAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 4 // 4. A sattamabhaviyahiM caMdA / 5. A P jillajju / 6. A uvasaMcaliya / 7. P jaNu / 8. A P sakchu; but T savaha svargapatiH / 9. A taM ji Nikevau; P bahiM ji Nikeyau / 10. PNaMdayaru / 11. A Pomit the line.
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 42 paMcamagaigamaNu paDu paMcaguruhuM pahilArau / / paMcamaititthayaru paNavivi paMcesuviyArau / / dhruvakaM / / NijjiyasavaNaM saMtaM saivaNaM / NijjiyarUvaM nniruvmruuvN| NijjiyagaMdha surahiyagaMdhaM / NijiyasarasaM vjiysrsN| NijjiyakohaM vrvkkohN| NijiyamANaM suhrismaannN| NijjiyamAyaM cttpmaayN| NijiyalohaM gayasallohaM / muNiyapayatthaM bhAsAtatthaM / kayasuttatthaM jaM divvatthaM / pAliyamahimaM ghelliyamahimaM / sandhi 42 pAMca guruoMmeM pahale, pAMcavIM gatimeM gamana karanevAle prabhu ( siddha ) aura kAmakA nAza karanevAle pAMcaveM tIrthaMkara (sumatinAtha) ko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo zravaNa ( kAna ) ko jItanevAle santa zramaNa haiM, jo bAhya rUpako jItakara bhI anupama rUpavAle haiM, gandhako jItakara bhI surabhita gandhavAle haiM, kAma-sukhako jItakara jinhoMne sarAga vacana chor3a diyA hai, jo krodhako jotakara bhI uttama vAkya-samUhavAle haiM, mAnako jItakara bhI jo indrake samAna haiM, jinhoMne mAyAko jIta liyA hai, evaM pramAdakA parityAga kara diyA hai| jo lobhako jItanevAle aura zalyoMse rahita haiM / prazastake jJAtA, nirbAdha vaktA, divyArthavAle sUtroMke nirmAtA, A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following stanzal so'yaM zrIbharataH kalaGkarahitaH kAntaH suvRttaH zuciH sajjyotirmaNirAkaro pluta ivAno gunnairbhaaste| vaMzo yena pavitratAmiha mahAmatrAhvayaH prAptavAn (prApitaH ?) zrImadvallabharAja-kaTake yazcAbhavanAyakaH // 1 // No other known MS of the work gives it. 1. 1. A P paMcama tithiya / 2. PdegsamaNaM / 3. PdegsamaNaM / 4. AdegsurahisuyaMdha; T surahisugaMdhaM / 5. A suvatatthaM / 6. T laMSiyamahimaM /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -42. 2.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahilAkumaI mottuM kumii| icchiyasumaI NamiuM sumii| tassa pavittaM vocchaM vittN| ghattA-jiha te laiu vau jiha huyau aNuttari suravaru / / jiha jAyau sumai tiha kaha mi samAsai vaiyaru // 1 // jalavarisasIyae dIvae bIyae kuMbhayeNNehiM nnikkhittmhibiiye| bhamiyamattaMDae tamapaDalakhaMDae phullatarusaMDae dhaudaIsaMDae / taruNaNaramihu~NaparivaDDiyasaNehae purvasurasihariNo haridisividehae / NaDiyabarahiNaNaDe saMrivaruttarataDe pomarayarAsipiMjariyakuMjaraghaDe / dukkhaNiggamaNarairamaNavaNasirisahI jattha tattharitha pihu pukkhalAvai mhii| 5 tammi gacchaMtasAmaMtabhaDasuhayarI seyasauhAvalI puMDariMgiNi purii| ghusiNarasasiMcie hasiyagayaNaMgaNe mottiyakaNaMcie paMgaNe paMgaNe / amaliNA saNeliNA jattha jalavAviyA kurarakAraMDakalahaMsasaMseviyA / maMdire maMdire sairegaha gomiNI hammaI mahalo Nazcae kAmiNI / mahimAkA pAlana karanevAle, gharatI aura lakSmIko chor3anevAle haiN| jinhoMne mahilA pRthvIko buddhi aura kumatiko chor3aneke lie sumatiko icchA kI hai, aise sumatinAthako maiM praNAma karatA hUM aura unake pavitra vRttAntako kahatA huuN| pattA-jisa prakAra unhoMne vrata liyA, jisa prakAra vaha anuttara svarga vimAnameM utpanna hue aura jisa prakAra sumati nAmaka tIrthakara hue, vaha sArA vRttAnta meM saMkSepameM kahatA hUM // 1 // jo jala varSAse zItala haiM tathA jisameM ghar3oMke dvArA dharatImeM bIja boye jAte haiM, jisameM andhakArake samUhako naSTa karanevAlA sUrya paribhramaNa karatA hai aura vRkSasamUha khilA huA hai, aise dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpake pUrva meM sumeruparvatakI pUrvadizAmeM, jisameM taruNa nara jor3oMmeM sneha bar3ha rahA hai, aisA videha kSetra hai / jisameM mayUrarUpI naTa nRtya karatA hai aura jisameM kamaloMke parAgasamUhase hastighaTA piMjarita (polI) hai, sotA nadIke aise uttara taTapara vizAla puSkalAvatI bhUmi hai, jo duHkhako dUra karanevAlI evaM ratiramaNa karAnevAlI vanalakSmIkI sakhI hai| usameM calate hue bhaTa sAmantoMse sukhakara evaM zveta cUnoMke prAsAdoMvAlI puNDarIkiNI nAmakI nagarI hai| jisake kezara rasase siMcita gaganAMganako haMsanevAle muktAkaNoMse aMcita AMgana-A~ganameM kamaloM sahita nirmala bAvar3iyAM haiN| ghara-gharameM svairagAminI lakSmI hai| mRdaMga bajAyA jAtA hai aura kAminI nacAyo jAtI hai| jahAM 7. A layau vara; P laiu vrau, 2. 1. A P kuMbhayaNNehie khitaM / 2. A pAyaI / 3. A PdegNaramihaNae pddddiy| 4. A hridisN| 5. A Pdegsiharie / 6. A suhaaulii| 7. A P puMDarikiNi / 8. K paMgaNe aNgnne| 9. A samaliNA / 10. A P kalahaMsajuyaseviyA / 11. A saI ramai but gloss svecchaacaarinnii|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 42. 2. 10mahusamayasaMgamo uvavaNe uvavaNe ramai veIsavaNao AvaNe AvaNe / bUDhasiMgArae jovaNe NavaNave vasai varasarasaI mANave mANave / jattha savvo jaNo jittagivANao tattha pahu asthi NAmeNa risenno| kiMkarA baMdhuNo dANasaMmANiyA rAyalacchI ciraM teNa sNmaanniyaa| maMtiyaM ciMtiyaM cAru kajaM puNo mokkhasokkhaMkaro Nasthi raje gunno| ghattA-uvasamavANieNa siMceppiNu kijjai sIyalu // bhoyataNeNa puNu pajjalai bhImu kAmANalu // 2 // gacchAmu icchAmu gurupAya pecchaamu| iya bhaNivi samu ciNivi jiNu thuNivi bhaNu jiNivi / mohaNiu mellevi airahahu maihi devi| vallahahu NaMdaNahu taM aruhnnNdnnhuN| "pAyaMti vau lAu hiyavau Na vimhiyaMu / rAmAhirAmesu iTesu kaamesu| duvvAravAraNa solaha vi kaarnniN| bhAveNa bhAvevi NIsaha vsevi| jiNasuttu jiNavittu jiNaNAuM jiNagottu / gurupuNNu anjevi mohaM visajjevi / upavana-upavana meM vasantakA samAgama hai, aura jahAM kubera bAjAra-bAjArameM ramaNa karatA hai| zRMgArita navanavayauvana aura manuSya-manuSyameM jahA~ sarasvatI nivAsa karatI hai| jahA~ sabhI manuSya devoMko jItanevAle haiM, aise usa nagarameM ratisena nAmakA rAjA thaa| jisake anucara aura bandhu dAnase sammAnita haiM, usane bahuta rAjyalakSmIko sammAnita kiyA ( bahuta samaya taka usakA upabhoga kiyaa)| phira usane apane zubha kAmako mantraNA aura cintanA kI ki rAjyameM mokSasukhako denevAlA guNa nahIM hai| pattA-upazamarUpI jalase sIMcakara kAmarUpI Agako zAnta karanA cAhie, bhogoMse to kAmAgni bhayaMkara rUpase prajvalita ho uThatI hai // 2 // 'maiM jAtA hai| icchA karatA huuN| gurucaraNoMke darzana karatA huuN|' yaha vicArakara, samatAko pahacAnakara, jinakI stuti kara, manako jItakara, mohanIya karmako chor3akara, apane priya putra atirathako rAjya dekara, arhannandanake caraNoM meM usane vrata le liyaa| striyoMse sundara iSTa kAmoMmeM usakA mana tanika bhI vismita nahIM huaa| saMsArakA nivAraNa karanevAlI solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMkI apane manase bhAvanA kara, mukta vyavasAya kara, jinasUtra jinavRtta jinanAma jinagotra bhArIpuNyakA 12. AP vaisavaNu puNu / 13. A PdegpANieNa / 14. A P bhoyattaNeNa / 3. 1. P ecchaamu| 2. P mahI devi / 3. A P jittArisaMdaNahu / 4. A P add after this: muNi gottaNAmAsu ravikiraNaSAmAsu / 5. AP pAyaMti tau / 6. AP vibhaviu / 7. A Puvasevi /
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -42. 4.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mau karivi saMNAsu huu vaijayaMtIsu / Nivasei kaMtammi te vijyNtmmi| kAleNa dIharahaM tettIsa saayrh| sarisAu mANiyauM NiyabaMdha nniinniyuN| puNu tassa suhabhAu chmmaassesaau| sakkeNa jANiyau saMbaMdhu bhaanniyu| dhaNayassa heNa harisuddhadeheNa / iha jaMbudIvammi bho bhrhkhettmmi| ciru vasiyasayarammi sAkeyaNayaramma / meharahu pahaIsu piya maMgalA tAsu / 'havihI suo tAha jiNu jAhiM piyarAhaM / puru karahi sovaNNu tA jha ti bahuveNNu / ghattA-vajahiM maragayahiM veruliyahaM gayaNubbhAsaNu / jakkhe "Nimmaviya uM kosalapuru pAvaviNAsaNu // 3 // etthaMtarae jaNamaNarAme vAsahare Nisi pacchimajAme / ma upallaM ke NihAyaMtI haMsI viva kamale nnivsNtii| pecchai devI siviNayapaMtI tuhiNatAramuttAhalakaMtI / gayaNAhaM gomaMDalaNAhaM piMgalacalaNayaNaM mayaNAhaM / pomaM' pINiyapuhaINAhaM dAma rNjiybhslsnnaahN| arjana kara, mohakA visarjana kara; vaha saMnyAsapUrvaka marakara vaijayanta vimAnameM ahamendra huaa| vaha sundara vaijayanta vimAnameM nivAsa karatA hai| teMtIsa sAgara paryanta usane sarasa AyukA bhoga kiyA, aura isa prakAra apanA nibandha pUrA kiyaa| phira usako zubhabhAvavAlI Ayu chaha mAha zeSa bcii| indrane jAna liyaa| harSase uddhata hai deha jisameM, aise snehase usane dhanadase sambandha kahA-"isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM, jisameM pahale sagarakA nivAsa thA aise sAketa nagara meM rAjA megharatha hai| usako priyA maMgalA hai| unakA putra jina hogA; isalie tuma unake mAtA-pitAke pAsa jAo, nagarako svarNamaya bnaao|" taba zIghra hI ___ghanA-yakSane vajroM, marakata maNiyoM -vaidUryose AkAzacumbI pApoMkA nAza karanevAle bahuraMge ayodhyAnagarakA nirmANa kiyA // 3 // isI bIca janamanoMke sundara nivAsagRhameM rAtrike antima praharameM komala palaMgapara sotI huI, jaise haMsinI kamaloMmeM nivAsa karatI hai, hima tAra aura motiyoMke samAna kAntivAlI vaha devI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai / gajanAtha vRSabharAja pIlI aura caMcala AMkhoMvAlA, siMhaH pRthvInAthako 8. A P muu / 9. A P ta / 10. P NiyabaMdhaNiyau / 11. A hohI / 12. A bahupuNNu / 13. A P NimmiyauM / 4.1.A lacchIviyasiyakamalasaNAha: PpomApINiya /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 42. 4.6 vArANAI vAsaraNAI jhasajuyalaM taDijuyalaguNAI / kalasajuyaM maMgalakulaNAha kamalasaraM koliyakariNAhaM / tugataraMga tIhiNiNAI vaisaNayaM ca sasAvayaNAI / gehaM sudasiyasuvaraNAI avaraM pavara thiyaphaNiNAhaM / racaNagaNaM vimhiyedhaNaNAha dIhasihAsa saahaannaaii| iya daircha pucchai Niya'NAhaM jAyA aja viTThasiviAha / bho solApurillagayaNAho tANaM kahasu phalaM maiNa ho| taM NisuNivi pabhaNai preraNAho hohI putto tuha agaNAho / "samvaNhaM sambidasamacco , devo Nahu so bhaNNai macco / 15 hue haribhagaNe Nirabaje sisriirpkkhaalnnknnje| AyA devI hiri' siri kaMtI lacchI buddhI dihi 'mai kittI / ghattA-aNavaiNi aruhe pahilasa ji jAma chammAsi // __tAma ghaNAhiveNa dhaNadhArahi "Nivaghari varisi // 4 // NIliyavisAvaNA mAsammi saavnnaaii| mahi zuddhabIyA raM viNIsAita prasanna karanevAlI panA, ( lakSmI ), gunagunAte hue bhramaroMse yukta puSpamAlA,tArAnAtha ( candramA), vAsaranAtha ( sUrya ); vidyutyugalako taraha matsyayugala, bhegalakulakA svAmI kalazayugala; jisameM gajanAtha krIr3A kara rahe haiM, aisA kamalAkara, UMcI taraMgoMvAlA samudrA sihoMse yukta Asana (siMhAsana), suvasita-surabaroMkA para ( devavimAna ); nAgaloka, kuberako vismita karanevAlA ratnasamUha; lambI jvAlAoMvAlI aag| yaha dekhakara vaha apane svAmIse pUchato hai ki "Aja maiM svapna dekhanevAlI ho gayI hU~, arthAt Aja maiMne svapna dekhe haiM, jinameM pahalA gajanAtha hai, aise una svapnoMkA phala he svAmI mujhase kahie" / yaha sunakara rAjAne kahA, "tumheM vizvanAtha putra hogaa| sarvajJa, aura sarvendroMke dvArA samarcanIya vaha deva haiM, unheM matyaM nahIM kahA jaataa|" indrakA niravadya kayana pUrA honepara; satIke zarIrakA prakSAlana karane ke lie, zrI-ho-kAnti-lakSmI-buddhi dhuti deviyAM AyauM / pattA-devake avatAra lene ke pahale jaba chaha mAha bAkI the, taba kuberane rAjAke gharameM svarNavRSTi kI // 4 // zrAvaNa mAhameM, jaba ki dizAeM aura dharatI harI tho, zuklapakSakI dvitIyAke dina vaha garbha 2. A NijjiyaghaNaNAha; P vibhiydhnnnnaahN| 3, P dicha / 4. A fNavaNAhaM / 5. A siviNo hN| 6. A je solaha / P jo solaha / 7. A P gayaNAhaM / 8. A PnnaahuuN| 9. P mahiNAho / 10. 1 jayaNAho / 11. P samvaNha savida / 12. A devo gau bhaNNA so macyo; P vedho Na hi so bhaSNa mho| 13. A P haribhavaNe / 14. A fNaruvajja / 15. P siri hiri| 16. P sii| 17. P chamAsiu / 18. K vari /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42. 5. 21] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita gambhammi avayariu jaNaNIi uri dhriu| so vaijayaMteMdu puNNimai NaM cNdu| kayajayaravAlAi Avevi liilaai| karadhariyavINAi sahu~ tiyssennaai| taM Nayaru taM bhavaNu sA jaNaNi so jaNaNu / aMgaMtaraMgatthu vaMdevi muMNititthu / gau sayamaho tetthu savimANu taM.jetthu / rayaNappahAkiTThi puNu vihiya vsuvitttthi| jakkhIkaDakkheNa tUse vi jakkheNa / tA jAva NavamAsa sNpunnnnvihlaas| kevalasirIriddhi ahiNaMdaNe siddhi| hayadiyahapADIhiM nnvlkkhkoddiihiN| jaiyA gayA tAha sAyarasamANAhaM / taiyA mahaMteNa puNNaNa hoteNa / cittAi piujoi pvimldisaattoii| tiNNANamayadihi paMcamau prmetttti| saMbhUu so jAma __ saMkhuhiya sura taam| ghattA-NANAvAhaNahiM disi disi jhullaMtavaDAyahiM / Aiu amaravai sahucau~vihaamaraNikAyahiM / / 5 / / avatarita huA aura atyanta vinota mAne usa vaijayanta devako apane udarameM dhAraNa kiyA, jaise pUrNimAne candramAko dhAraNa kiyA ho| taba indrane jaya-jaya zabda karatI huI hAthameM voNA dhAraNa karanevAlI devasenAke sAtha lolApUrvaka Akara, usa nagara, usa bhavana, usa mAtA, usa pitA aura zarIrake bhItara sthita munitIrthakI vandanA ko| aura vaha vahAM calA gayA jahAM usakA apanA vimAna thaa| phira yakSiNIke kaTAkSase santuSTa hokara yakSane ratnoMkI prabhAko AkRSTa karanevAlI dhanavRSTi tabataka kI ki jabataka vikaloMko AzA pUrI karanevAle nau mAha nahIM hue; jaba tIrthakara abhinandanako kevala zrIrUpI Rddhi siddha huI thI, tabase nau lAkha karor3a sAgara divasa paripATIke guNita honepara ( bItanepara ); taba mahAn puNyake yogase citrA nakSatrameM ( mAgha zuklA ekAdazI ); dasoM dizAoMkA vistAra jisameM nirmala hai, aise pitRyogameM, tIna jJAnoMko dRSTivAle pAMcaveM parameSThI jaba utpanna hue to devaloka kSubdha ho utthaa| pattA-nAnA vAhanoM dizA-dizAmeM jhalatI huI patAkAoM aura cAra prakAra ke amaranikAyoMke sAtha indra AyA // 5 // 5.1. A jaNaSoure / 2. P kari priy| 3. A P muNi tetthu / 4. P hayadiyahaNAhIhiM / 5. A P pavimaladisAhoi; T disAbhoi dazadizATope / 6. P adds after this: eyAdasira pakkhi, sie caMda mahArikkhi / 7. A bahuvihaamara /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 42.6.1 pAviUNa paTTaNaM gaMpi rAyamaMdiraM baMdhucittavibbhamaM vajjapANiNA puNo aMkae Nivesio kuMbhakaMThabaMdhuro pattaomaroyalaM tammi dehamANavo NAhao NirUvio pAvatAvahAriNA devaehiM hANio AlayaM puNANio te jayammi dhaNNayA maMDaNehiM rAio joiehiM jhAio appio vipakae vajjiNA jiNesaro saMsiUNa taM NivaM devi tippayAhiNaM / NimmiUNa nninbhrN| annnnbaalsNk| vaMdio sayaM jinno| sUhavo suhaasio| coio ssiNdhuro| paMDuraM silaaylN| teNa divvmaannevo| bhattaehiM bhaavio| duddhraasivaarinnaa| pupphgNdhmaannio| jehiM soviyaajio| NANiNo saMuNiyA / kiMNarehiM gaaio| asthinnsthivaaio| maaupaannipNke| jiiyloynnesro| kosio gao divN| nagarako pAkara, usakI tIna pradakSiNA kara rAjamandirameM jAkara, bandhuoMke cittako vibhramameM DAlanevAle kRtrima bAlakakA pUrNa rUpa nirmita kara, indrane svayaM jinako praNAma kiyA, aura subhaga subhASita unheM apanI godameM le liyaa| gaNDasthala aura kaNThase sundara apane gajako usane prerita kiyA aura amarAlaya pANDuzilApara phuNcaa| dehazrIse abhinava divya mAnavanAthako usane sthApita kiyaa| aura bhaktoMne usakI bhakti kii| devoMne pApatApakA haraNa karanevAlI dugdharAzike jalase snAna karAyA aura puSpagandhase pujA kI / ve punaH unheM ghara le Aye, ki jinake dvArA ve le jAye gaye the| jagameM ve jJAnI aura puNyAtmA dhanya haiM jo alaMkAroMse alaMkRta haiM, kinnaroMke dvArA jinakA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, yogiyoMke dvArA jinakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai; jo syAdvAdake pratipAdaka haiN| phira mAtAke nirmala karakamalameM indrane jovalokake Izvara jinako de diyaa| aura rAjAkI prazaMsA kara indralokako calA gyaa| 6.1. A bjjpaanninno| 2. AP marAlayaM but A corrects it to surAlayaM; gloss in K amarAcalaM / 3. P silAlayaM / 4. A mANave / 5. A mANave / 6. A NAhae / 7. A puNo nnio| 8 A samuNNayA; P sunnnnyaa| 9. A vikaMpae / 10. smaaupaannipNke|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -42.7.12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-surasImaMtiNihiM thaNathaNNaeNa vaDAriu / / sumaisamegdhaviu pahu sumeI bhaNivi hakkAriu // 6 // 7 puvvANa givvANakIlAi kayasokkha kumarattaNeNeya volINa dahalakkha / aiUNa tA Navara daNuyArirAyaNa bhabhaMtagaMbhIrabherINiNAeNa / siMcevi suIsaliladhArANivAehiM saMmaihi vi NavamAlaIpAriyAehiM / savalahivi kappUracaMdaNapayArehiM bhUsevi keUrahArehiM dorehiM / kalaravatulAkoDikaMcIkalAvehiM Naccevi vibbhamahiM hAvehiM bhAvehiM / baddho sire paTu devAhidevassa NiviMdhakAmAvaho Nivilevassa / aMdhAI bahirAI dhaNavihavahINAI saMpINayaMtassa kANINadINAI / mahi bhuMjamANassa divvAI sokkhAiM galiyAI puvAI nnvlkkhsNkhaaii| tA ciMtiyaM ciMtaNijjaM jiNideNa rajjeNa maha hou bhavavellikaMdeNa / taM cayami tau karami saMcarami maggeNa visahiMdaciNNeNa jaDakasaraduggeNa / 10 ghattA--girikakkari paDai mahukAraNi jiha hayakarahau / / rajjaraseNa tiha bhaNu mahiyali ko kira Na Nihau / / 7 / / pattA-deva-sImantiniyoMke dvArA apane dUdhase vRddhiko prApta tathA sumatike lie samarpita prabhuko sumati kahakara pukArA gayA // 6 // sukha utpanna karanevAlI devakrIr3AoM aura kaumAryameM unake jaba dasa lAkha pUrva varSa bIta gaye, to indrane Akara ghUmate hue gambhIra bherI ninAdake sAtha pavitra jaladhArAoMkI varSAse bhiSeka kara, navIna mAlatI aura pArijAta kusumoMse pUjA kara, kapUra aura taraha-tarahake candanoMse lepa kara, keyUra-hAra-doroM ora sundara bajate hue cuMgharuoMvAlI karaniyoMse alaMkRta kara, vibhramoM hAva-bhAvoMse nRtya kara, kAmako nirantara dhvasta karanevAle nirlepa devAdhidevake sirapara paTTa bAMdha diyaa| andhe, bahiroM, dhanavibhavase hInoM, kanyAputroM aura dInoMko prasanna karate hue, dharatI aura divya sukhoMkA bhoga karate hue, unakI nau lAkha pUrva varSa Ayu bIta gyii| taba jinendrane cintanIyakA vicAra kiyA ki saMsArarUpI latAkA aMkura yaha rAjya mere lie vyartha hai| use meM chor3atA hU~, tapa karatA hU~ aura vRSabhendra (RSabhanAtha,dhavala baila) ke dvArA svIkRta jar3a aura gariyAla bailoMke lie atyanta durgama mArgase calatA huuN| ghattA-jaise hata-karabha ( UMTa ) madhuke lie pahAr3ake zikharapara giratA hai, batAyo rAjyake rasake kAraNa saMsArameM kauna nahIM mArA jAtA ? // 7 // 11. P T sumai samappiya c and gloss in T sumatiH samarpitA atizayavatI yena / 12. P summA / 7.1. P aviUNa / 2. P siMcevi so salila / 3. A sammovaNiva / 4. pariyAehiM / 5. A gorehi| 6. A P NibaMdha; T NijbaMdha sAtatyam / 7. P nnvviislkkhaaii|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 42. 8. 1 aNubhAsiyaM taM ji loyaMti' vibuhehiM / Avevi devehiM pjjnnnnpmuhehiN| tipurillakallANavihi tehiM saMvihiu siviyAi NeUNa NaMdaNavaNe Nihiu / mukkAI vatthAI bhImAI sasthAI gahiyAI satthAI nniydhmmstthaaii| luMcevi kuMtalakalAvo vi koMtalei sahu~ chaDio joggapattammi pavimalai / so devadeveNa pitto samuddammi duddhbukllolmaalaaruhmmi| maNapajjauppaNNaNANeNa suvasillu chaTTovavAsatthu NIsaMgu NIsallu / NIsaMku NikkaMkhu NimmukkaduvihAsu siyalesu Nihosu NIrosu NIhAsu / vaisAhasiyaNavami puThavaNhavelAi AliMgio sAmio dikkhbaalaai| pattA-avarahiM diyahi puNu saMsAramahaNNavatArau / puravaru saumaNasu cariyAi paiTThu bhaDArau // 8 // 10 tattha so pomaNAmeNa rAeNa saMbhAvio bhAvavaMteNa sattIi bhattIi bhuNjaavio| paMcacojjAI jAyAiM dANissa tassAlae loyaNAho bhaimaMto vasaMto giridaale| vIsavAsAI ghore gahIre tave saMThio tA rao dUsaho dummaho dujjao nnittio| tammi dikkhAvaNe vAyahallaMtatAlIdale NiccalaM jhAyamANeNa jheyaM piyaMgUtale / yahI bAta lokAntika devoMne Akara khii| indra prabhRti devoMne Akara AgekI tIsarI kalyANa vidhi sampanna kI aura zivikAse le jAkara unheM nandanavana meM sthApita kara diyaa| vastra aura bhISaNa zastra chor3a diye gaye, svadharmako zAsita karanevAle zAstra grahaNa kara liye gye| kezakalApako ukhAr3akara puSpamAlAke sAtha pavitra yogapAtrameM DAla diyA gyaa| devendrane dugdhajalakI laharoMkI mAlAse bhayaMkara samudra meM pheMka diyaa| manaHparyayajJAna utpanna ho jAne ke kAraNa svavazIbhUta, anAsaMga aura zalyarahita, chaThe upavAsa meM sthita, niHsaMga AkAMkSA-rahita, duvidhAoMse mukta, zukla lezyAse yukta, nirdoSa akrodha, bhASAvihIna ( mauna ) svAmIkA vaizAkha mAhake zuklapakSakI navamIke dina, pUrvAhya velAmeM dIkSA rUpI bAlAne AliMgana kara liyaa| pattA-eka dUsare dina, saMsArarUpI mahAsamudrase tAranevAle bhaTTAraka jina sumatinAtha, saumanasa nagarameM caryAke lie praviSTa hue // 8 // vahAM pamanAmaka rAjAne unheM par3agAhA tathA bhAvoMse bhare hue usane zakti aura bhaktise unheM mAhAra krvaayaa| usa dAnIke gharameM pAMca Azcarya hue| lokanAtha sumati pahAr3oMke gharameM bhramaNa karate aura nivAsa karate hue ve bIsa varSoMke ghora tapameM sthita ho gye| aura taba duHsaha, durmada aura durjaya karmaraja naSTa ho gyaa| vAyuse Andolita tAlIdalavAle usI dIkSA vanameM 8. 1. P loyaMta / 2. A P kuMtalai / 3. PdegkallolavelArauddammi / 9.1. hmmaale| 2. P smto| 3. A jaayN|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -42. 10.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Aime mAsae caMdajoNhaM kie pakkhae bArasIe iNe pacchimatthe mghaarikkhe| 5 icchiyaM No saittammi rAyANasaMmANasaM teNa mottUNa bhattaM tirattaM ca kAUNa sN|| merudhIreNa hatUNa kammArikUraM balaM savvadavAvaloyaM samuppAiyaM kevalaM / AsaNANaM payaMpeNa pAyAlae paNNayA kaMpiyA devaloyammi devA vi nnittunnnnyaa| mANavA mANavANaM NivAsAu saMcalliyA vAhaNohehiM khaM DhaMkiyaM meiNI ddolliyaa| Agao vittasanna sasUro satAro sasI joio dIhaNIlAlimAlAjaDAlo risi| 10 tiNNi bANAsaNANaM sayAI sarIruNNao aMgavaNNeNa sovaNNavaNNaM smaavnnnno| dhattA-suravaiahiva hihiM mahirvaihiM mi NiyaNiyasattii / / pAraddhau thuNahu~ sumaIsaru paramai bhattii / / 9 / / jaya deva NippAba jara tuMga NibhaMga jaya vAma NivAma jaya dhIre saMsArajaya saMta vikata jaya kaMta kukayaMta Nikkova nnittaav| divvaMga nnivNg| NikAma NiddhAma / kNtaarnnitthaar| paramaMta arahaMta / kuNayaMta bhayavaMta / priyaMgulatAke nIce apane nizcala dhyeyakA dhyAna karate hue caitra mAhake zuklapakSakI ekAdazIke dina sUryake pazcima dizAmeM sthita honepara maghA nakSatrameM unhoMne apane cittameM rAjAoMkA sammAna nahIM cAhA / bhogatva aura ratiko chor3akara aura samyaktva grahaNa kara meruke samAna dhIra unhoMne kamarUpI arike kara balako naSTa kara sarva dravyakA avalokana karanevAle kevalajJAnako prApta kara liyaa| AsanoMke prakammanase pAtAlalokameM nAga kAMpa uThe, devalokameM deva bhI nIMdase uTha baitthe| manuSya manuSyoMke nivAsase cala pdd'e| vAhanoMse AkAza Dhaka gayA aura dharatI hila utthii| indra A gayA, sUrya aura tAroM sahita candramA A gyaa| unhoMne lambI nIlI alimAlAke samAna jaTAvAle RSiko dekhaa| unakA zarIra tIna sau dhanuSa UMcA thaa| apane zarIrake raMgameM vaha tapAye gaye soneke raMgake samAna the| ghattA-surapatiyoM, nAgapatiyoM aura mahIpatiyoMne apanI-apanI zaktike anusAra bhaktipUrvaka zreSThamati sumatIzvarako stuti zurU kI / / 9 / / 10 __ he niSpApa, niSkrodha aura nistApa ! ApakI jaya ho| he mahAn nirdoSa dizAMga, ApakI jaya ho / he sundara strIrahita niSkAma aura nirdhAma, ApakI jaya ho| he dhIra aura saMsArarUpI kAntArase nistAra karanevAle, ApakI jaya ho| he zAnta vikrAnta paramantra arahanta, ApakI jaya ho| he svAmo kRtAntake lie apriya, kunathakA anta karanevAle jJAnavAn, ApakI jaya ho| he 4. A bArasIe diNe; P gArasIe iNe / 5. P saittaM / 6. A pakaMpeNa / 7. P halliyA / 8. A P mahivaihiM nnviunniysttih| 10.1. A NittAva Nikkova / 2. P vIra /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [42.10.7 jaya saMtha mayazaMtha pigaMdha sivpNth| jaya ditta tamaicatta annimittjgmitt| jaya rAya risirIya NIrAya nnimmaay| jaya NaMda ruiraMda- muhayaMda buhyNd| mujagida bhUmiMda khayariMda tiysiNd| NittaMda NihaMda muNivaMdasayavaMdai / jayaNAha NiNNAha NivAha dumvAha / samayAra siMdUra mNdaarnniyaar-| suracittasiyaratta- sayavatta suvicitta / kusumohakayasoha Nilloha Nimmoha / jaya tikkha duNirikkha- tvpkkhdhuvsokkh-| phalasAhi mahuM dehi susamAhi lahuM vohi / ghattA-iya vaMdiu sumai jIhAsayahiM sahasakheM / caudArahiM sahiu kiu samavasaraNu tA jakkheM / / 10 / / maiMdAsaNaM lacchitUMgatvAsaM varaM AyavattattaiyaM caMdabhAsaM / surummukkaseliMdhaviTThI visiTThA paDatI sarANIsaroli vva ditttthaa| Na sA tassa kAhI samAraM viyAraM maNummohayA te hayA jeNa dUraM / svastha, madakA manthana karanevAle nigrantha zivamArga, ApakI jaya ho| he pradIpta andhakArase tyakta, vizvake akAraNa mitra, Apako jaya ho / he rAjarSirAja nIrAga aura mAyAse rahita, ApakI jaya ho| he Anandamaya kAntise mahAn mukhacanda budhendra, ApakI jaya ho / he bhujagendra bhUpendra, vidyAdharendra, devendra, nityendra nirdvandva, saikar3oM munivaroMse vandanIya, ApakI jaya ho| he nAtharahita nirbAdha aura dudhi Apako jaya ho / he samAcAra ( zAnta AcAravAle ) sindUra mandAra kaNikAra devoMke dvArA pheMke gaye zveta rakta kamaloMse suvicitra kusumasamUhoMkI zobhAvAle ApakI jaya ho / he tIkSNa aura durdarzanIya taparUpI vRkSako zAzvata sukharUpI phalazAkhAvAle Apako jaya ho| Apa mujhe ( kaviko ) zIghra susamAdhi aura sambodhi pradAna kreN| pattA-- isa prakAra devendrane apanI saikar3oM jihvAose sumatikI vandanA kii| aura itane meM yakSane cAra dvAroMse sahita samavasaraNakI racanA kara dii||10|| lakSmIke ucca nivAsavAlA siMhAsana, candramAko AbhAvAle zreSTha tIna chatra, devoM dvArA ko gayI puSpavarSA, jo kAmadeva dvArA visarjita tIra-paMktike samAna dikhAI dii| lekina vaha unameM kisI bhI prakArakA kAmakA vikAra utpanna karane meM asamartha thii| kyoMki ve manako unmAdana 3. A tavatatta / 4. A sirirAya / 5. P NomAya / 6. P adds after this : aNavadda / 7. A tavavekkha / 11. A tuMgattu / 2. A AyavattaM tayaM / 3. A selaMdhaviTThI / 4. P maNummohayaMtA hayA /
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42. 12.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita taveNubhavAe buhANaMdirIe vihAmaMDalaM kuMDalaM NaM sirIe / Nahe summae duMduhI gajamANo muhAloyaNeNeya viddhtthmaanno| abhavvo vi devassa pAe NavaMto bhisaM dIsae sANukaMpaM cvNto| calA cAmarAlI mraalaaliseyaa| subhAsAvibhAsAhi gijjati geyaa| asoyadumo divapakkhidarAvo jagummohaNo bhArahIe pahAvo / suNijati davetthapajjAyabheyA muNijati loehiM paMcatthikAyA / gaNijjati kammAiM chajjIvakAyA pavaTuMti dehINa citte viveyaa| pattA-pucchatahu jaNahu saMdeha timiru sNnnirsi|| jAla thali Nahi vivari taM Natthi jaMNa jiNu sAsaI // 11 // 12 saMu solaha uttara gaNaharaha puvvaviyANahaM munnivrh| duNNi sahasa cattAri saya NiccapauMjiyajIvadaya / doNNi lakkha caupaNNa puNu sahasa tiNNi saya tahiM ji bhaNu / avaru vi paNNAsai sahiya ettiya sikkhuva savarahiya / aikArahasahasaI parahaM asthi tetthu avhiihrhN| devapittakusumaMjalihiM terahasahasaiM kevalihiM / causayaaTThArahasahasa veuvviyahaM sujhANavasa / karanevAle unheM dUrase hI naSTa kara cuke the| prabhAmaNDala ( bhAmaNDala ) aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA mAno tapase udbhAsita, paNDitoMko Ananda denevAlI lakSmIkA kuNDala ho| AkAzameM bajatI huI dundubhi sunAI de rahI thii| mukhake avalokana mAtrase vizvasta hotA huA abhavya bhI devake pairoMmeM namaskAra karane lagatA hai, vaha anukampApUrvaka sundara vANI kahate hue dikhAI dete haiM, haMsoMko paMktike samAna zveta cAmaroMkI paMkti caMcala hai| subhASAoM aura vibhASAoMmeM gIta gAye jA rahe haiN| divya pakSIndroMke zabdase yukta azoka vRkSa aura vizvakA moha dUra karanevAlA bhAratIkA prabhAva hai / dravyArtha aura paryAyArthoMke bheda sune jA rahe haiM, logoMke dvArA paMcAstikAyoMkA manana kiyA jA rahA hai| karmAdi aura chaha prakArake jIvanikAyoMkI gaNanA kI jA rahI hai, manuSyoMke cittameM viveka bar3ha rahA hai| ghattA-pUchanevAle manuSyakA sandeharUpI timira naSTa ho jAtA hai| jala-thala-nabha aura AkAzameM vaha nahIM hai ki jisakA jina kathana nahIM karate // 15 // 12 eka sau solaha gaNadhara the / pUrvoke jJAtA munivara do hajAra cAra sau| nitya jIvadayAkA prayoga karanevAle svaparake hitake sAdhaka, zikSaka do lAkha cauvana hajAra tIna sau pacAsa, vahA~ gyAraha hajAra avadhijJAnI the| jinake Upara devatAoMne puSpAMjali DAlI hai, aise kevalajJAnI teraha hajAra, saddhyAnameM lIna vikriyA-RddhidhArI aThAraha hajAra cAra sau| madakA nAza karanevAle 5. A P koMDalaM / 6. A sagaMdho vi| 7. P marAlANNise yaa| 8. P suhAsAhiM bhAsa hiM / 9. K divvattha but gloss dravyArtha / 10. A P bhAsai / 12. 1. A P sau ji sasolaha / 2. A P eyAraha /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [42. 12.8dahasahAsa cauro sayaI maNapaMjavahahaM hymyii| tettiya puNu paNNAsajuya vAi tAsu NippaNNasuya / lakkhaI guttisamaya gaNami sahasaI avaru tIsa bhaNami / sarisaiM baMbhIsuMdarihiM tahu jAyaI saMjamadharihiM / Niccameva bhauliyakaraha tiNi lakkha saavynnrh| paMcalakkha gharacAriNihiM NArihi aNuvayadhAriNihiM / viharaMtahu tehu mahiThANAI viisvrisprihiinnaaii| purvahaM ghaDimAlAhayaI ekavIsalekkhaiM gyii| kAyavisaga thiu viyaDi mA sase sNmeytddi| mAsi pahillai pakkhi sii aiyArasidiNi dinnnnsii| maghaNekkhatteM Ninvuyau sahu~ joihiM Nikkalu huyu| deviMdahiM jayakAriyau pujivi saahukkaariyu| aTThaguNAlaMkiu sumai deu majjhu aviyele sumai / ghattA-bharaheNa aNNahi mi paramesaru so vaNijjai / saI amarAhi veNa guNapupphayaMtu jasu gijaI // 12 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAmanvamarahANumaNNie mahAkamve samaiNivvANagaNaM NAma ducAlIsamo pariccheo samatto // 52 // // sumahacariyaM samataM // 20 manaHparyayajJAnI dasa hajAra cAra sau, zrutameM niSNAta vAdI muni dasa hajAra cAra so pacAsa / brAhmI sundarIke samAna unakI AryikAe~ tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra thiiN| nityaprati hAtha jor3e hue zrAvaka tIna lAkha the| aNuvrata dhAraNa karanevAlI zrAvikAeM pAMca lAkha thiiN| dharatIke sthAnoMmeM paribhramaNa karate hue unake bIsa varSa kama, ghaTikAmAlAse Ahata ikkIsa lAkha pUrva varSa nikala gye| eka mAha bAkI rahanepara vaha sammedazikharake vikaTa taTapara kAyotsargameM sthita ho gye| caitrazuklA gyArasake dina, vaha mokSalakSmIko denevAle maghA nakSatra meM dUsare muniyoMke sAtha nirvANako prApta hue ( niSpApa hue)| deva-devendroMne unakA jayajayakAra kiyA aura pUjA kara sAdhuvAda diyaa| ATha guNoMse alaMkRta sumatideva mujhe avikala sumati deN| pattA-svayaM devendrake dvArA jinake guNarUpI puSpavAle yazakA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, aise una paramezvarakA bharata tathA dUsaroMke dvArA bhI varNana kiyA jAtA hai / / 12 / / isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAmavya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya sumatinirvANagamana nAmakA bayAlIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 42 // 3. P ca uro ya sii| 4. A maNapajjavayahaM gayamayaI; P maNapajjavaha vi ymyii| 5. P sarasaI / 6. A omits taha / 7. A parahI nnaaii| 8. P puNNAhaM / 9. P ekkpuvvlkkhii| 10. A mAsamettu / 11. A gArasi / 12. A P mhnnvkhte| 13. A aggidehiM sakkAriyara; P aggidehi maMkAriya: / 14. P deu majjhu vimalamai / 15. A pupphayaMta / 16. A kijjaha /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 43 dappiTThaduTThapAviTThajagajaNiyabhAvu daaviyphu|| kammaTugaMThiNivaNakhamu paNaveppiNu paumappahu ||dhruvk|| jiraMtara jo tavalacchiNikeu gaiMdakhagiMdavisaMkiyakeu / parajiu jeNa raNe jhasakeu samuggau jo kugiikhykeu| NiyoyamamaggaNioiyasIsu apAsu avAsu aNIsu risIsu / viyaDDhavivAiviiNNaviyAru rayAsavavAru vimukkaviyAru / vivajiu jeNa viyAlavihAru sayau galakaMdalu jassa vihAru / kaDIyali mehala Neya Nibaddha Na kAmiNi jeNa saNeha Nibaddha / khayAsarisittasarosahuyAsu sujhaanndvggisihohhuyaasu| bhaDArau joruNapaMkayabhAsu amicchaatucchapayApiyabhAsu / pamelliu jo vihiNA viviheNe NamAmi tamIsamahaM tiviheNa / samicchiyaNikkhaMyasokkhapayassa Naicchiyavippaviyappapaya'ssa / duguMchiyakarjAmayAiNayaMssa bhaNAmi samAyariyaM iNeyassa / sandhi 43 darpase bhare, duSTa aura pApI jagameM zubhabhAva utpanna karanevAle patha-pradarzaka aSTakarmoMkI gAMThako naSTa karanemeM sakSama padmaprabhuko maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jo nirantara taparUpI lakSmIke niketana haiM, jinakA dhvaja gajendra, garur3a aura vRSabhendrase aMkita hai, jinhoMne yuddha meM kAmadevako parAjita kara diyA hai, jo kugatike kSayake lie udyata haiM, jinhoMne ziSyoMko apane AgamamArgameM niyojita kiyA hai, jo bandhanarahita, gRhavihIna, anIza, aura RSIzvara haiN| jinhoMne vidagdha vivAdiyoMse vicAra kiyA hai, jo koke Asrava-dvArako rokanevAle aura vikAroMse mukta haiN| jinhoMne asamayakA vihAra karanA chor3a diyA hai, jinakA galA sadeva hArase rahita hai| jinhoMne kaTitalapara mekhalA nahIM baaNdhii| jinase kAminI snehabaddha nahIM hai, jinhoMne krodharUpI jvAlAko kSamArUpI nadIse zAnta kara diyA hai, jinhoMne sudhyAnarUpI dAvAgnike zikhAsamUhameM icchAoMko homa diyA hai, jo aruNa kamaloMkI kAntivAle haiM, jinakI bhASA mithyAtva rahita pracura janatAke lie priya hai, jo vividha kramoMse rahita haiM, maiM una Izako tIna prakArase praNAma karatA huuN| jinhoMne viproMke vikalpoMse yukta ( saMzayApanna ) padakI icchA nahIM kI hai, jinhoMne akSaya sukhapadakI icchA kI hai, jinhoMne kRSNa mRgAjinakI nindA kI hai, maiM aise inake (padmaprabhuke) 1.1. A samaggau / 2. A NiyAgama / 3. A sayAmayakaMdalu / 4. A P payAsiyabhAsu / 5. A tiviheNa / 6. A akkhayasokkhapayAsu / 7. A 18. P kaNhamayaM aiNassa / 9. PiNamassa / 12
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhavissa jiniMda adisamIha jaguttamu gottamu bhAsai eMva sayAmayaNAhi suMgaMdhasamIri sakacchau vacchau desu visAlu samIvasamIvapariTThiyagAmu phaloNayachettaNiyattaNaridhu aft puri asthi pasiddha susIma dubhUmitibhUmisamuNNayaNIDa saroruha kesara laggadureha harImaNibaddhamaNoharamagga tahiM aparajiu NAma NariMdu raI va bhAviNirdullAhasaMgu mahApurANa ghattA - dhAdasaMDai dIvammi vare jaNagohaNasaMkiNNai || puvvameva disai puNvavidehi ravaNNai // 1 // aho suNi seNiyarAya misIha | suti mahoraya dANava deva / [ 43. 1. 14 0 2 susI sIhi dAhiNatIri / malavivi hiNNamuNAlu / paiNavAsipaUriyakAmu / pio jahiM rosaNiyattaNaNidhu / duvAravilaMbiya mottiyadAma | mahaMta raMtavaNNakavADa / jiNAlayacUliya caMbiyameha | Nibhoyavisesa visesiyasagga | kariMdu va dANi kulaMba caMdu | sarAsa jema guNeNa viyaMgu / 10 sundara caritako kahatA hU~ / uttama aura samyak ceSTAvAle he bhAvI jinendra, nRsiMha, he zreNika suno| vizva meM zreSTha gotama isa prakAra kahate haiM aura use nAga, dAnava aura deva sunate haiM / ghattA - dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpameM manuSyoM aura godhanase paripUrNa sundara pUrvavideha, pUrvasumeru parvata ke pUrva meM hai // 1 // atyanta zItala sItA nadoke, kastUrImRgoMse sugandhita samoravAle dakSiNa taTapara, somo - dyAnoMse sahita vizAla vatsa deza hai, jisameM haMsapakSI mRNAloMko chinna-bhinna kara dete haiM, jahA~ grAma atyanta pAsa-pAsa base hue haiM, jahA~ thake hue pravAsiyoMkI kAmanAeM pUrI kI jAtI haiM, jo phaloMse jhuke hue khetoMke niyantraNase samRddha haiM, jahA~ priya krodha ke niyantraNase snigdha haiN| aise usa vatsa dezameM suprasiddha susImA nagarI hai, jisake dvAra-dvArapara motiyoMkI mAlAeM laTakI huI haiM, jahAM do yA tIna bhUmiyoM (maMjiloM) se UMce makAna haiM, khUba camakate hue svarNa kivAr3a haiM, jahA~ bhramara kamaloMpara mar3arA rahe haiM tathA jinamandiroMke zikhara AkAzako cUma rahe haiN| jahAM haritamaNiyoM ( marakata ) maNiyoMse nibaddha sundara mArga haiN| manuSyoMke bhoga vizeSoMse jo svargase viziSTa haiN| aisI usa nagarImeM aparAjita nAmakA rAjA thA, jo karIndrakI taraha dAnI (madajala aura dAnavAlA) apane kularUpI AkAzakA candra thA / kAmadeva hokara bhI jisakA saMga, kAminiyoMke lie durlabha thA / dhanuSake samAna jo guNoMse vakra thA, jo tela kI taraha khala (khalI aura duSTa) se rahita aura snehapUrNa 0 2.1. sugaMdha; suyaM / 2. P tIriNi / 3. A marAlamuhaggaM / 4. A pahINaM / 5. A pavAsiya Uriya; PdegpavAsiyapUriyaM / 6. A pataMjahi / 7. P kulaMbaraiMdu / 8. P bhAmiNiduNNayasaMku / 9. P aku |
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita khelU~ jiu rollU va ilabhoDa saviggahu saddu va lakkhaNa tu va same Nivesiyalou / paja saMdhi biyANai maMtu / pattA-anyahi diNi teNa NarAhiNa citiu~ ho pahuccai // aM pura mellai vallahauM appaNu taM laDDu muruda ||2|| 3 43. 3.11 ] are jaDajIva samAsami tubhu gayAsu lAla lohara se jaNeNa vraNo paNavijjai teMba maga suraMgama phikara kAsu mittu kalattu puttu Na baMdhu vicitivivaruitu maNeNa savitti dhariti nivezya tAsu guru' pahiyA paNave viM da sekasUyaMgavayAI dhareSi supobhoyaNubhakkhu sevi chuhA bhaye mehuNu hi evi kassa diI jagi ko 'viNa majchu / niraMtarayaM Niyakajjava seNa / sajIva tAsu rakkhar3a jaiva / phalakkhar3a pakkhi va jaMti disAsu / sarI vi evaM viNAsi dugaMdhu / kokkima puttu sumita khaNeNa / dharAmaradhAraNa kaMdharu jAsu / thio jidikhavayakkhamu hovi / purAyaragAmasayAI reSi / risert suvAsa vasebi / samAjale kalaMka dhuvi / 11 5 10 bhogavAlA thA, jo AkAzake samAna sameha ( megha ora buddhise sahita ); aura loko nivezita karane vAlA thA / jo zabda kI taraha vigraha-rahita ( saMgharSa aura padavigrahase mukta ) thA, vyAkaraNakI taraha sandhikA prayoga karatA thA aura mantrako jAnatA thA / ghattA - dUsare dina rAjAkA socA pUrNa hotA hai| yadi vaha priya nagarako chor3atA hai to khuda bhI mukta ho jAyegA || 2 || 3 are jar3a jI, maiM tujhase kahatA hU~ ki duniyAmeM meM kisokA nahIM hai aura koI merA nahIM hai| lobha rasa aura nirantara apane-apane kAryake vazase matAlasa aura lAlacI hai| manuSyake dvArA manuSyako isa prakAra praNAma kiyA jAtA hai ki usake dvArA apane jIva kI bhI rakSA nahIM kI jAtI / gaja, azva aura anucara kisake ? phala kSaya honepara pakSiyoM ke samAna dizAntaroM meM cale jAte haiN| na mitra, na kalatra, na putra aura na bandhu, yaha zarIra vinAzI aura durgandhayukta hai| apane mana meM acchI taraha yaha vicArakara usane eka kSaNa meM apane putra aura mitrako pukArA aura vRtti sahita dharatI use sauMpa dI ki jisake kandhe dharAkA bhAra uThAne meM samartha the| guru pihitAzravako praNAma kara, jinadIkSA aura vratoMmeM sakSama hokara vaha sthita ho gyaa| gyAraha zrutAMga vratoMko dhAraNa kara, saikar3oM nagaroM aura grAmoM meM vicaraNa kara, prAsuka bhojanakA bahAra grahaNa kara, napuMsaka, strI aura puMstvakI vAsanAko vaza meM kara bhUkha, bhaya, maithuna aura nIMdako chor3akara ( AhAra nidrA bhaya aura 10. khalli va halabhoDa; P khalujhiya tela va halu bhAu 11. P sadu salamakhaNavaMtu / 3. 1. A payAmi / 2. P ko di / 3. P moharaseNa / 4 A tAsu vi / 5. A ema viNAsi / 6. A mittu susu / 7. A gharAmaradhAraNa; P parAbhava dhAraNu / 8. A pihiyAsava NaM paNavi 9A suphAsUya / 10. A chuhAma mamehUNu / 0
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [43. 3.12sahevi parIsaha bhImughasamma muNisaNavitti ciNevi smmge'| caeppiNu duvyahasIlavahAra nnirikvhuunnivmttkhaa| taveNa karevi phalevara khAmu NibaMdhivi gottu jiNesaraNAmu / 15 vihaMDivi chaDivi caMDu tidaMDa "mao pamuevi caunvihapiMchu / pattA-avarAila risi uriziyahi pAranaMdahi gira banahiM . . pIIkaraNAmavimANavari suru jAyau gevajahi // 3 // gihIguNaThANavaehiM vimIsa tahi tahu Au mahovahi vIsa / seMsaMtahu aMtaru tettiya pakkha dutthipamANiya boMdi valakkha / Na ko vi mahIyali saMNihu jAsu diNehiM ahaMsuraNAhaha tAsu / chamArse parihiu Ausu jAva iNaM ghaNavAhi pajaMpA taaNv| purIkAsaMbivaI menniisu| dharAdharaNo dharaNIsu mhiimu| susIma NiyaMbiNi vallaha tassa akhNddsuhaaruiisommmuhss| bhisa bharahesaravaMsaruhassa karehi dihiM Nilaya va Nivassa / aho NihiNAha vihaMsiyasoTa pahosai NaMdaNu NaMdiyalou / tao dhaNiNA purupesaNarammu viNimmiuM bhanmaviNimmiyahammu / maithuna ), apane jJAnarUpI jalase kalaMkako dhokara, bhayaMkara upasarga aura parISaha sahana kara, sampUrNa rUpase munIndravRttiko svIkAra kara, durvahazIlakA nAza karanevAlI cora, strI aura nRpabhaktikI kathAoMkA tyAga kara, tapase apane zarIrako kSoNa banAkara, tIrthakara prakRtikA bandha kara, pracaNDa tridaNDako khaNDita kara aura chor3akara, tathA cAra prakArake AhArakA tyAga kara vaha mRtyuko prApta huaa| pattA-vaha aparAjita muni, manuSyoM ke dvArA vandanIya nirakhadya greveyaka vimAnoMmeM se tIsare protakara vimAnameM deva utpanna hue ||3|| ____ gRhasthoMke gyAraha vratoMse milI huI bIsa sAgara, arthAt ikatIsa sAgara pramANa unako Ayu tho| utane hI pakSoMmeM arthAt ikatIsa pakSoMmeM vaha sAMsa lete the| unakA zarIra do-do hAtha pramANa aura zukla thaa| jisake samAna dharatopara koI nahIM thaa| usa ahameMdra devarAjake kaI dinoM ke bAda chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI / taba indra kuberase kahatA hai ki "kauzAmbI nagarIkA pRthvIko dhokhA karanevAlA manasvI rAjA dharaNa hai| sampUrNa candra ke samAna saumya mukha vAle usakI susImA nAmako priya patnI hai 1 vaha bharatezvarake vaMzakA aMkura hai| usake lie he kubera, tuma bhAgya aura gharakI racanA kro| he kubera, unake zokakA upahAsa karanevAlA aura lokako harSa utpanna karanevAlA putra hogaa|" taba kuberane indra ke Adezase ramya svarNaprAsAda bnaayaa| 11. A vasariMga / 12. A samagi / 13. A P muSo / 14. 4 poIkaraNAma; P poya karamANa / 4. 1. A bhAva / 2.A sugNth| 3 P divalaya hatyapa / 4. A F chamAsa / 5. A muNom / 6. A gharaNoddharaNe / 7. A tAsu / 8. A "suhAyarasonmamuhAsu /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41.5.14] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA - aNNA vAsari rAyANiyara NisivirAmi ubalakkhiya || pAsAyalamavalasutiyai siviNayamAla Nirikkhiya ||4|| dAhimasAyavalu tama olako kariMdu khare khurehiM dharaggu dalaMtu fatafat visANa dhuNaMsu giriMdA kuraMta viNisu layAdaralolalalASiyajIhu NisAvaiseya disAgayakaMti sUraM gutthu pihitatamItamuNimmalu caMdu phemasa ramaMta deIti varaMta mala kuMbhala alIreSaphulliya pomarayAlu mikIlI gaIdu padasiya bhIramINa sipaNa du 5 rAtri jhalajhalakaNNu ! yijiMgamu NAI dhariMdu | balAla biMda baleNa khalaMtu / yicchika saMbhu eMtu kharaM tu / sArudAruNadU santu / hAliraMtu niyacchiu sIhu / yikiya lachi sarovari ti / yicchita dAmayajumbhu Nahatthu / yici tibu tabaMtu diNiMdu | yicchriya maccha calaMta valaMta / Niyacchiya kuMbha varaMbhapacaNa | viraMga siliMjaya caSikhayaNAlu / yi tAmarasAyere ruMdu / niyacchiu bArira uddu samudu | 93 10 battA -- dUsare dina rAtrike antima prahara meM prAsAdake antima talameM sote hue rAnIne svapnamAlA dekhI ||4|| 5 jo sudhA, candra aura zaradkAlIna meghake samAna sapheda raMgakA hai, jisakI sUMDa lambI hai, jo hilate hue kAnoMvAlA hai, aura jisake kapolabhAgase mada mara rahA hai aisA gajarAja dekhA, jo mAno jaMgama pahAr3a ho / apane lovra khuroMse dharatI ke agrabhAgako rotA huA, balazAlI, balase skhalita hotA huA, sIMga ghunatA huA, sAmane gAtA huA, garajatA huA vizeSa vRSabhendra dekhA / pahAr3oMkI guphAoM mora kuharoMmeM rahanevAlA, krodhase aruNa aura bhayaMkara netravAlA latAdalake samAna caMcala jIbhako hilAtA huA, nakhAvalIse bhAsvara siMha dekhA / candramAko taraha zveta aura ferrint kAntivAla lakSmIko sarovara meM snAna karate hue dekhaa| aneka puSpa samUhoMse gU~thI huI mAlAoMkA yugma AkAzameM dekhA / rAtrike andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA nirmala candra dekhA / tIvratama tapatA huA sUrya dekhA, pramatta ramaNa karatI huI, sarovara meM tairatI huIM, calato mur3atI huI machaliyA~ dekhIM / kumbhamAlAmeM rakhA huA maghu kamaLoMse DhakA huA uttama jalase paripUrNa ghar3A dekhA, jisameM DUbane aura kor3A karane meM gajendra lona hai, jo bhramaroMke zabda aura puSpita kamaloMke rajase yukta hai, jisameM haMsoM ke bacce mRgAla khA rahe haiM, aisA vizAla sarovara dekhA / jo dikhAI denevAle 9.li suttiya; P le suta | 5. 1. A kabola / 2. P gaIva / 3 AP visesu visesu / 4. AP ratu / 5. AP | 6. A reads this line after cakkhiyAlu below. 7. A bhamaMtu / 8. AP bahaMdi / 9. AP alIrata / 10. A kIlasIla: P kIlaNaNIlu / 11. P rasAya / 19. AP rakhadddd /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 15 20 5 suhAsu 'periDiTa i yikicha accharaNAvimANu chi bomadilANaNabhAsi 'peSit patti dhiraNa va sittU yi viciraciyayehu pattA- vidyahu devi tura hosa vaguru mahApurANa puraMdaraNAraM dvirI pa pasAhitra sohi sImahi gacbhu himAgami saMgami mAhi pavaNi asehi chaTTihi ratti virAmi ihAvidharo valireDi yaMga NarAma maMdika Aya daha ji pakkha siNA duhahAra gae sumaIsi maddhimehi samAi katti kaMdakiyoi yi biru sINibiTTu | ahIse maMdira merumANu / pAi aNUNa maNINa ya rAsi / mahaMtu jalaMtu Iggi milaMtu / pahAr3a gaMpi NarAddivagehu / vajjarieM jaM jiha daMsaNu dijaM // parama jiNu teNa tAhi phalu siddha ||5|| [ 43.5.15 dihi keti parAiya cha / riduti vuTTaDa hemabaraM / he divyami pasarpiNa / saMkadivAyarasaMga saikAmi / thio muNinAhu samAya ridehi / rihacchiNa upaRSi sukiyamAya / gharaMgaNa pAhiya kabburadhAra / asIdahako DisAsa mehiM / aditerasi tadvaiyajor3a / bhISaNa matsyoMse raudra hai aise jalase bhayaMkara samudra dekhA / sukhAvaha sundara acchI taraha sthApita sihAsana dekhA / devoMkA vimAna dekhA, aura meruke samAna nAgarAjakA loka dekhA | AkAza aura dizAoM meM camakatI huI prabhAse atyuttama maNiyoM kI rAzi dekho| pavitra pradIpta ghose siMcita mahAna AkAzase milatI huI agni dekho, prabhAta meM manuSyoM ke dvArA pUjita rAjAke ghara jAkara pattA- -- devone apane patise jisa prakAra svapnadarzana kiyA thA vaisA khaa| usane use phala batAte hue kahA ki usakA putra parama jina hogA // 5 // indrakI nAriyA~ dhavala AMkhoMvAlI hI zrI dhRti- kAnti aura lakSmI AyoM aura svAmI ke garbhakA prasAdhana tathA zodhana kiyaa| chaha mAha taka svarNavarSA huii| phira himAgamavAle mAgha mAhke kRSNapakSa SaSThI ke dina jaba ki dizAcaka nirmala thA, rAtrike antameM candra aura sUryake sakAma yoga meM gajarUpa meM tribalise zobhita apanI mAtAkI hameM bhagavAn sthita ho gaye / nAga, manuSya aura deva unake ghara aaye| aura indrake sAtha utsavameM unhoMne mAyAko khaNDita kara diyA / kuberane aThAraha pakSoM taka lagAtAra gRhaprAMgaNa meM duHkhako dUra karanevAlI svarNavRSTi ko 1 sumatinAthake bAda mahARddhiyoMse paripUrNa nabbe hajAra karor3a sAgara bosa jAnepara kArtika mAha ke kRSNapakSako 13. paTTi / 14. AP aho saraha girisamA 15 palita pavitu thiena; P pani palitu thie / 16 kiMtu / 6. A gArihiM ko baccha / 2. A uti / 3 AP saMgamikAmi / 4. suMkiya 5. maha masi / 6. yi /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita huo paramesu suhAI jarNatu asaMkhasahAsu mhaamhvNtu| puNAiba jIya jiNiMda bhaNaMtu NahaM turahiM gaehiM pihaMtu / puraM paNavevi NivAsi visevi suhIhiyayaMtari bhani karevi / jirNammahi hasthi paro sisu devi jagatayaNAhu NaveSi laedi / pavajiyaDheku kamakkamiyA pioiDa vAraNu caliu sku| gao gahamaMDalu laMdhivi tAMva silA igasiMcaNameiNi jAya / dhattA-tahi merusiMgi saMNihiu jigu pANiva surayaNu ANA / / kalhArapihiyaghaTasahasakara saI pulomipiu pahANai // 6 // vigANivi pANini pahAmihIna guNo dayAru karevi mahIi / parNaJcivi amgai bAluM calehiM thuNevi surehi guNAlakulehiM / samappira mAyahi paMkayaNeta sulakkhaNajeNaraMjiyagattu / gayAmayabhoI savAsapaesu pavaDiu tAyaharammi jiNesu / Na vaNNahu sakkaMci tAsu kayAI sayaddha NiuttaI doNi sayAI / sarAmaNayAI sarIrapamANu ruIi virehAi NaM NavabhANu / samaM parauibhayANa ramevi isIsamapunca ha lakkha game vi| varyakasamakiu suNNacaukka pUrNa pi diNehi pamANu paDhukka / terasake dina tvaSTrAyogameM paramezvara sukhoMko utpanna karate hue utpanna he| asaMkhya deva aura pAMca kalyANakAryako karanevAlA indra phira AyA, 'he jinendra jIvita raho' yaha kahate hue aura gajoM tathA azvose AkAzako AcchAdita karate hue, phira praNAma kara aura gharameM sthApita kara, bandhujanoMke hRdayake bhItara bhakti kara jinamAtAke hAthameM dUsarA zizu dekara, trilokanAyako praNAma kara aura lekara, jisapara DhakkA baja rahA hai, aura jo sUryakA atikramaNa karanevAlA hai, aise gajako usane prerita kiyA, aura indra calA / grahamaNDalakA ullaMghana karatA huA vaha vahAM pahuMcA jahA~ jina bhagavAnko abhiSekabhUmi pANDuzilA thii| ___ pattA-usa sumeru parvatapara jina bhagavAnko sthApita kara diyA gyaa| surasamUha jala lAtA hai, kamaloM se AcchAdita ghar3e jisake hajAra hAthoMmeM haiM aisA indra unakA abhiSeka karatA hai ||6|| jAnakara aura snAnavidhise snAna karAkara punaH dharatIpara avataraNa kara, bAlakake dhAge nRtya aura stuti kara guNAlakulake devoMne lakSaNoM aura sUkSmadhyaMjanoMse zobhita-zarIra kamalanayana bAlaka mAtAke lie sauMpa diyaa| deva apane-apane ghara cale gye| jineza apane pitAke ghara meM bar3hane lge| unakI lIlAoMkA maiM varNana nahIM kara sktaa| unake zarIrakA pramANa DhAI sau dhanuSa UMcA thaa| kAntimeM vaha aise zobhita the mAno navasUrya hoN| isa prakAra mAnava bAlakoMke sAtha ramaNa karate hue, unake sAta lAkha pacAsa hajAra pUrva samaya bIta gyaa| itane dinoMkA mAna (pramANa) pUrA 7. AT suhAsu / 8. A PT jiNaMbahi / 9. A tuka / 10,A kamakamiyaMkU / 7. 1. A P read a as b and basa. 2. A PAralehi / 3. A PguNANa / 4. A PdegvijaNa / 5. ANa vaSNahaM sabakami PNa cavi sakkami / 6, A P sarIru 1mANu /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 10 10 to tahiM patu sayaM sayamaNNu du ekku jivi paMca ji dehi mahApurANa rAhiba dIDarapAsaNirudhu samupaNakuMbhu jagavilaggu tao paricitiSaM divveNiveNa Na viMjhasarIjalakIla maNojja kaMTala miDa Na komalaveNu kareNuraI karatA tha ghaTTaNu phaNiroha ekku ihidu mae iha utta Na NimAi jaggAi kiM piNa mUdu ahaM pihu mohi kiM paru mokkhu diNA siru jANiva pecchami loDa alArartha khaju suMdara prati kumAra nivesika raji pasavaNu / puNo vi sisuttarasaMkha gaNehi / [ 42.7.29 ghatA - iya puNvakAlu puhaIsarahu gaDa suhuM siri mANaM / aurfers tA kiMkareNariNa kara matalikhi paNavevi tahu ||7|| 4 karIsara vAriNibaMdhaNi baMdhu' / dharAhiva jANaSiM tumhahuM joggu / bhagiya kevalaNANasiveNa | Na sallapallava bhoja Na sebja / Na maggavilaggira bAlaka reNu / saphAsavaseNa viDaM biu itthi / sahez varA bibhiyamohu / aho jaNu Tukkiyade Ni khutta sirimayadipavvasu du / dumA cammaviNimmi rukkhu / virappaima to diNa bhuMjami bhou / icchami vacchami gaMpi varNati / I honepara, taba phira vahA~ indra svayaM AyA aura prasanna kumArako rAjya meM pratiSThita kiyaa| phira do aura ekake Upara pAMca bindu do aura taba zezava ke bAdako saMkhyA gino / pattA- itane varSa pUrva ( ikkIsa lAkha pUrva varSa ) varSa lakSmIkA sukha mAnate hue rAjAke nikala gaye to anucara manuSyane hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate hue rAjAse nivedana kiyA ||7|| 8 he narAdhipa, jo lambe pAzase niruddha thA, hAthiyoMke AlAna meM ba~dhA huA thA aura jisakA kumbhasthala samunnata thA, aisA vaha mahAgaja AkAzake agrabhAgase jA lagA hai ( mara gayA hai) / aba tumhAre yogya bAtako maiM jAnatA huuN| taba jisane kevalajJAna aura zivakI yAcanA kI hai, aise divya rAjAne vicAra kiyA - "vindhyA nadI (narmadA ) ko jala-kor3A sundara nahIM hai, zalyako latA ke pallavoM kA bhojana aura seja bhI ThIka nahIM hai, na kandala moThe haiM aura na komala vennu| na mArgameM lagI huIM bAla kareNu acchI hai, aba usameM hathinIkA prema aura mUMDase pratAr3ana nahIM hai| sparzake vazIbhUta hokara hAtho viDambanAmeM par3a gayA hai| bar3ha rahA hai moha jisakA, aisA yaha becArA gaja dRr3ha aMkuzoMkA saMgharSaNa evaM sparzakA niroSa sahana karatA hai, maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki akelA gajendra nahIM, AzcaryaM hai loga bhI pApoM kI kIcar3a meM pha~se hue haiN| mUrkhajana na nikalatA hai aura na thor3A bhI jAgatA hai| mUrkha lakSbhoke mada aura nidrA ke vazIbhUta hai| are meM bhI to mohita hai, zreSTha mokSa kyA ? khoTA manuSya carmase nirmita aura rakhA hai| lokako vinazvara jAnatA hU~ aura dekhatA huuN| to bhI virakta nahIM hotA, aura bhoga bhogatA huuN| rAjya mazAzvata hai aura antameM sundara nahIM hotaa| maiM ise nahIM cAhatA / vanameM jAkara rahatA huuN|" 7. P paMca jiva 8. P yAri 9. A pariNA / 8. 1. AP | 2. A divu / 3. A pAsaNiroha / 4 A P vRDhuM / 5. vizpathi /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -43. 9. 13] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-tAvAyahiM lahuM loyaMtihiM NAhadu vayaNu smaithiu| aMbara dhAvaMtahiM daNurihiM cittacIru NAvaha thiu ||8|| giri 4va jalAgamaNe alaehiM / surehiM pahU pavio kulaehiM / samaciu loyagurU kuDapahi thuo dubiivynnukkuddhehiN| suvaNNameyAi NarahichapiyAi mahiMdaNiyAi gao siviyAi / varNataru cAra pahujiyacAru sakaMkaNa hAha pmojhividaaru| khamAviu lou sire kau loDa mavaNNavapou visuddhatijou / kareppiNu chaThu vi sudcha varichu padiTTasaidachu samAsiyaNiTcha / samaTumamAsi jaMgaMtapayAsi ghaNAgamaNAsi himAlapavAsi / diNe asiyammi suterasiyammi diNesari jAma duyAlasiyammi / viNimAu hattha pahaiya citta alaMkriya tahiNi saMjamajetta / suyAI muNevi rayAI dhuNevi mahanvaya levi thio risi hovi / samaM sakrivAha sahAsu NivAha takiTa tAhaM Na maccharu jaaii| ghattA-vAravihatavaNivAhaNahi dhammajoyaparirakkhahi // paumappaha vaDDhamANaNayari deva paMiSTa bhikkhahi // 2 // 10 ghasA-taba laukAntika devoMne Akara prabhuke vacanoMkA samarthana kiyaa| AkAzameM daur3ate hae devadAnavoMne jaise apane cittarUpo cIrako sthira kara liyA // 8 // jisa prakAra varSAkAna mAnepara meghoMke dvArA giri abhiSikta hotA hai, usI prakAra devoMne ghar3oMse prabhukA abhiSeka kiyaa| kuTaka puSpoMse lokaguruko samarcanA kii| duvaha vacanoM (dvipadA vacanoM) se utkaTa (gotoM) se stuti kii| logoM ke netroMke lie sundara, svarNamayI indrake dvArA le jAyo gayo zivikAke dvArA vaha, jisameM cAra puSpa khile hue haiM, aise sundara bana meM gaye / apanA kaMgana hAra Dora chor3akara logoMse kSamA mAMgakara, sirakA keza loMcakara, saMsArarUpI samudra ke jahAja tIna yogoMse vizuddha, chaThA upavAsa kara, zreSTha variSTha, apane hitake draSTA, cAritrase Azraya lenevAle vaha, AThaveM mAha ( kArtika mAha ) jabaki vizvako prakAzita karane vAlA sUrya, meghoMke AgamanakA nAza karatA huA, zItalatAkA praveza karAtA hai, kRSNa pakSako trayodazIke dina, sUrya do pahara Dhala cuktA hai, citrA aura hasta nakSatra uge hue the, taba vaha saMyamakI yAtrAse zobhita hue| zrutakA adhyayana kara, pApoMkA nAza kara mahAnata grahaNa kara aura mahAmuni hokara sthita ho gye| unake sAtha rAmAna karuNAbAle eka hajAra aise rAjAoMne bhI apaneko tapase aMkita kiyA ki jinameM IrSyA nahIM thii| __ghattA-bAraha prakArake tapoMke nirvAhake lie, aura dharmayogako rakSAke lie, padmaprabhu svAmo AhArake lie vardhamAna nagarI meM praviSTa hae |9| 6, A P samatthiya / 2. 1. A suvarNAmayAi / 2, A P agattapayAsi | 3. A saMjamajutta / 4. A NisvAhaNata / 5. A dhamm / 6.P joiparikvahi / 7. A paya /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [43.10.1 10 Namotthu bhaNevi gahIraraveNa ghara Nila so sasi yettaNiveNa | tiNA tahu Nimmailu bhoyaNu viSNu muNiMdaNihAlaNi saMciu puNNu / NidelaNi uggaya agmuya paMca ahAsavadAraI saMbhiSi paMca / gao risi ghosivi akkhayadANu baMdhusu verisu NiccasamANu / pamAya kasAya visAya haraMtu chamAsa vihiMDiu vitta gharaMtu / vihUyanamomayamaMdakalaMki caittachaNammi pmnnnnsski| sucittahi cipsai ciMtavimukka dada maNi pUrikhaM bIyara sukku / paraMdisamAsii bAsararAi iNNau kevalaNANu virAkSa / NiyAsaNacAlaNacAliyasaggu vimaannpuuriyvaariymggu|| 1. samAgau jhatti pavAhiyapIlu biDIu samiccu sacidhu salIlu / dhattA-daha bhAvaNa tara aviha joisa paMcavihAya / / solahaviha kappaNivAsisura jiNu NavaMti guNarAiya // 10 // Namo arihaMta Namo arihaMta Namo dayavaMta Namo dayavaMta Namo visayaMta Namo visayaMta / Namotthu abhaMta bhayaMta bhavaMta / 'namaskAra ho' gambhIra dhvanimeM yaha kahakara somadatta unheM apane ghara le gyaa| usane unheM nirmala bhojana diyA aura isa prakAra manondradarzanase puNyakA saMcaya kiyaa| usake gharameM pAMca Azcarya prakaTa hue| pAMca pApAsaboMke dvArako rokakara, mahAmuni, 'akSayadAna' kahakara cale gaye / acche bandhu yA zake prati nitya samAnarUpase rahanevAle pramAdoM, kaSAyoM aura viSAdoMko dUra karate hue aura munivRttikA AcaraNa karate hue unake chaha mAha bIta gye| jisane tamomaya mRgalAMchanako naSTa kara diyA hai aisI pUrNacandramAvAlI caitrazuklA pUrNimAke dina, citrA nakSatrameM, cintA. se mukta apane suvittameM dUsarA zukladhyAna pUrA kara liyaa| aura jaba sUrya pazcima dizAmeM pahu~ca rahA thA una virAgIko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| apane AsanoMke Diganese svarga calAyamAna ho gyaa| AkAzamArga vimAnoMse bhara gyaa| apane hAthI ko prerita kara, apane bhRtyoM, patAkAoM aura lIlAoMke sAtha zIghra indra A gyaa| pattA-dasa prakArake bhavanavAsI, ATha prakArake vyantara, pAMca prakArake jyotiSa aura solaha prakArake kalpavAsI deva guNoMse virAjita jinako namaskAra karate haiM / / 10|| 11 karmarUpo zatruoM kA dhAta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, arhannAtha Apako namaskAra, viSayoM kA anta karanevAle Apako namaskAra, viSaya (vastu) ko antima sImA taka jAnanevAle Apako namaskAra, dayAyukta Apako namaskAra, adayAko naSTa karanevAle Apako namaskAra, abhrAnta bhadanta 10.1. A sasidatta / 2. A bhoyaNa Nimmalu / 3. A Niggaya / 4. A ' sabaMdhu / 5. A sabairi / 6. P mubhicca / 7. A vihaMDija / 8. Puppnn| 1. P tAda / 11. 1. A P arahaMta / 2. A Namostha bhayaMta /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43. 12.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Namo buharAma Nabho virAma Namo giridhIra Namo gayasIra maNiyamAla supaMkayamAla phalAI saMtu jalAI rasaMtu paNa je tavasI aho muNisIha tu sumaraMti bhavesu maraMti paNAsiyasAsaya saMpacamUlu kusaMgu kuliMga sAmi kudeu viyaMbhara pANaviloyaNasatti Namo guNathAma momiyathAma / Namo yamAra Namo dhuvamAra / kaisI mahAkarIla / lAI basaMtu vaNamiva saMtu / parattasirIha NirIsa giroha | te suddi hoMti mRgesu hi hoMti / mahaM tu dhammasirIpaDhikUlu / kupati kumittu ma jambha vizeu / suNizcala hota tuhupari bhati / pattA - NivvANabhUmivararamaNisiricUDAmaNi padaM varNami || pisAeM viDiyau appara hU~ tagu maNNami || 11|| dhupepaNu ema guNohu jiNesu ubhaya soDiyama fe dAres govarayAI supAyave liherAI 12 tao viyasehiM kao vahu vAsu / hisArakharAva iyamaMdirayA / thUha dioigharAI / 99 10 ( muni) aura jJAnavAn ApakI jaya ho / paNDitoMke lie Apako namaskAra, adhoMkA nAza karanevAle Apako namaskAra ho, guNoMke ghara Apako namaskAra, he anantavIrthaM Apako namaskAra / girikI taraha gambhIra aura hala rahita Apako namaskAra, kAmako jItanevAle Apako namaskAra, dhruva lakSmIdAyaka Apako namaskAra, niyama sahita Apako namaskAra, kamaloko mAlAse zobhita Apako namaskAra, jinhoMne suzIla muniyoMko apane caraNoM meM nata kiyA hai aise mahAgajakI lolA karanevAle Apako namaskAra / jo tapasvI phala khAte haiM, jala pIte haiM, daloMmeM rahate haiM, vana meM nivAsa karate haiM, aise tapasvIzreSTha bhI, yadi he nirIha niroza munIzvara, tumheM smaraNa nahIM karate, to ve janma-janmAntaroM meM marate haiM, ve paNDita bhI nahIM hote, pazuoMmeM unakA janma nahIM hotaa| jinhoMne zAzvata sampatkI jar3ako naSTa kara diyA hai aura jo dharmarUpI lakSmIke pratikUla hai, aisA kusaMga kuliMga kusvAmI kudeva kupatlo kumitra merA kisI bhI janmameM na ho| merI jJAnase dekhanekI zakti bar3he (vikasita ho), tumhAre Upara merI bhakti nizcala ho / ghattA - nirvANabhUmirUpo zreSTha ramaNIke sirake cUr3AmaNi he deva, maiM tumhArA varNana karatA hU~ | kAvyarUpI pizAcase pratAr3ita meM jar3a svayaM tinakeke barAbara samajhatA hU~ || 11|| 12 isa prakAra guNoM ke samUha jinakI vandanA kara, usa samaya devoMne unake nivAsako racanA kii| cAroM dizAoM meM khambhe sthApita kara diye gye| cAroM ora sArasoMke zabdase yukta jala thA / cAroM ora daravAje aura gopura the| cAroM dizAoM meM caitya aura mandira the| cAroM ora vRkSa mora 3. P kadhiM / 4. A minesu magesu 1 50 A "siralAmaNi / 6 maNAmi / 7. A ta ha / 12. 1. P dAbi / 2. A bellibAra 3 A divyarAI |
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 mahApurANa [43. 12.5caudisu dIsaha sammuhu~ deu pauddisu AsaNu sIhasametra / cauddisu bhAvalaubha7 teu caudisu pAsavarattu asoja / caudisu chattaI paMDurayAI caudisu sabhaI caamryaaii| caudisu ahamahAdhayapaMti caudisa pupphacayAI paDaMti / caudisu duMduhisaha ghaDati cauddisu iMdayAve gaDaMti / asesaha bhAsavisesaI khANi cadisu tassa diyabhai vANi / pattA-cAI sasa vaha dhammavihi Nava payattha chahardavaI / / AhAsai paramappA jaNahu savaI bhUyaI bhavvaI // 12 // 13 khaekku puNekku gaNesavarAha dusuNNa tiNNi du putvadharAha / tibiMduya raMdha riUyaduyajuta jiNiMdAhu ettiya sikkhputt| sahAsa dameSa ya ohijuyAha duvAlasa te ciya samvaviyAI / sahAsaI solaha aTThasayAI vivariddhirisidahaM taaii| mahAmaNapajjayaNANadharAI dhurva tisayaMkita sau ji sayAI / sahAsaha upari dhasamAI khajummu saDaMku vi vAivarAI / sahAsaI vIsa payoNihi lakkha viyANahi saMjamadhAriNisaMkha / vayasthagharastha tAsu tilakkha aNuvvayaNArihiM paMca ji lakkha | latAgRha the, cAroM ora stambha tathA divya ghara the| cAroM dizAoMke sAmane deva the, cAroM tarapha siMhAsana the| cAroM ora bhAmaNDaloMse utpanna teja thA, cAroM ora pallavoMse Arakta azoka vRkSa the| cAroM ora sapheda chatra the, cAroM ora donoM hAthoMmeM cAmara the| cAroM ora ATha dhvajapaMktiyAM thiiN| cAroM dizAoM meM puSpa-samUhako varSA ho rahI thii| cAroM dizAoM meM dundabhi zabdakI racanA ho rahI thii| cAroM ora indrANiyo nRtya kara rahI thiiN| samasta bhASAoMkI khadAna unako vANI cAroM dizAoM meM phaila rahI thii| pattA-sAta tattva, isa prakArakA dharma, no padArthoM aura chaha dravyoMkA kathana vaha sabake lie karate haiM / yasa avasarapara sabhI loka bhavya ho gaye // 12 // ra eka sau dasa unake gaNadhara the| do hajAra tIna sau pUrvadhArI the| jinendra ke do lAkha unahattara hajAra zikSaka kahe gaye haiN| dasa hajAra avadhijJAnI, bAraha hajAra kevalajJAnI, vikriyaRddhike pAraka munondra solaha hajAra ATha sau; manaHparyayajJAnI dasa hajAra tIna so, no hajAra chaha sau zreSThavAdI the| cAra lAkha bIsa hajAra saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AyikAeM haiN| vrato gRhastha tona lAkha the| aNuvrata dhAraNa karanevAlo zrAvikAeM pAMca lAkha thiiN| saMkhyAta tithaMca the aura deva 4, P jkkhkre| 5. A P iMdatimAu / 6. A tAsu 1 .A dhmmvih| 8. P chdmaaii| 9.A savabhUibhyAI bhavaha / 13. 1. A sikkhaya utta / 2. A P aNuvvayArihiM /
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tirikkha sakha surA vi asaMkha paNa sivi rAI raIsuhakakha / samAsivi dhammu pesiyadukkhu chamAviNa puravaI lakkhu / -43. 14. 8 ] pattA - saMmeyaDu siri samAruhici mAsamettu thiGa joeM // ty aMtima zANu parAzya sahuM munivarasaMghApaM // 13 // mAmi phagguNapakkhi sukiviha sAsarU videhavimukku or karNe Na poca Na lohie sukku puMNa saMtuNa bhaNNai isthi o paramesaru aTTaguNadu sihida siromaNimuk ka siddIhiM sivi siddhaNisI hiyathati o parihAri samIrabaheNa 14 vitta utthitithihI avarahi / jagaggadhairitiM jAivi thakku / lAha tAsu catthi gurukku / phuraMtasa kevala boI gabhatthi / sarI sakkha takkhaNi daDchu / samaccaNavaMdaNahoma bihIhi / para iNioiDa kuMjarU jhatti suraNa va aNNavibhANumaNa / 101 10 14 5 asaMkhya the / rAtako ratike sukhako AMkAkSAkA tyAga karanevAle, dharmakA Azraya lenevAle aura duHkhakA dhvaMsa karanevAle unakA chaha mAha kama eka lAkha pUrva samaya bIta gayA / ghatA - sammeda zikharapara car3hakara vaha eka mAha taka yogameM sthita rahe / munivarasamUhake sAtha vaha antima zukla dhyAnapara pahu~ce ||13|| mAgha mAha bItane para phAgunake kRSNapakSa caturthIke dina aparAhna ke samaya citrA nakSatra meM jJAnasvarUpa, tIna prakArako dehoMse vimukta vaha jAkara vizvake agrabhAga meM sthita ho gye| jahA~ vaha na kRSNa the aura na pIta / na lAla aura na zukla / na unameM lAghava yA aura na gurutA / na vaha pulliMga the aura na napuMsaka aura na strI kahe jAte the| vaha apane prakAzamAna kevalajJAnameM sthita the| vaha ATha guNoMse samRddha paramezvara ho gaye / lakSaNa sahita unakA zarIra samana, vandana aura homakI vidhiyoMse yukta agnikumAra devoMke mukuTamaNikI jvAlAoMse tatkAla dagdha ho gyaa| siddharUpo nRsihoM meM sthiti pAnevAle unako namaskAra kara indrane apane pairase airAvatako prerita kiyA, aura calA gyaa| dUsare deva bhI sUrya candramA ke samAna tejavAle vimAnoMpara baiThakara cale gaye / 3. A susaMkha 1 4. A rAyaraIsuha PAriraIsuddha | 5. A pahaMsi / 6. A sie / 14. 1. mahAmi / 2. A sucita / 3 AP jagamagadharitihi / 4 A kivaha 5. A Na puMsata saMkuNa 1 6. A bodhagamatthi / 7. samavidhi /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 10 mahApurANa ghAma tUsa bharabhavvaNamisa pasappa hiyAi // tijagidaDu kerala ema jasu pupphayaMtu ko pAvai ||14|| isa mahApurANe tisaTTimA purisa guNAkAre mahAkapupphayaMtavirahaSu mahAbhava marahANumaNie mahAkave paramamivANagamaNaM NAma tiyAzIsamo parichetra samaso // 43 // 10 Mei "paramappahacaricaM samartta // [ 43. 14.9 pattA - bharata bhavya ke dvArA praNamya, ApattiyoMkA nAza karanevAle padmaprabhu mujhapara prasanna hoM, sUrya-candra ke samAna trijagendrakA yaza isa prakAra kauna pA sakatA hai ? ||14|| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAsabhya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkASya meM padmaprasa nirmANa-gamana nAmaka taiyAkIsaca pariccheda samApta huA // 13 // 8. AP bhamaraI / 9. 4 | paramappahu / 10. A Pomit the line,
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMSi44 agahiya asipAsa gayadappAsaha pAsAiyavammahaja yaha // soDiyapasupAsaha Navivi supAsaha pAsiyapAsaMDiyaNayahu pravarka| NirAyasaM mahAjasaM NiraMjasa smNjs| amosayaM NiraMjaNaM suvacchalaM NiraMjaNaM / puru guru NirAsarva voNihaM nniraas| asaMgayaM NiraMvara myppmaanniyNvrN| amaMdiraM gaiyAlayaM viyakhaNaM NayAlayaM / muNIsaraM NirAmayaM samosaha NirAmayaM / alaM kuLeNa uttama saNANaeNa nnitm| jiNAhivesu saca NamaMsiUNa sptm| jayAhiyaM jaI hirya bhaNAmi tassa IhiyaM / pattA-gararayaNakaraMDai dhAvasaMDai pujvaSidehi pu-vagirihi // himajalalavasIyahi saMsari sIyahi kacchama desu mahAsarihi // 1 // sandhi 44 jinhoMne AzAke pAzako grahaNa nahIM kiyA, jinakA darpa aura AzA jA cukI hai, jinhoMne kAmadevako vijayako niyantrita kara liyA hai, jinhoMne jovake bandhanoMko tor3a diyA hai, jinhoMne pAkhaNDiyoMke nayakA khaNDana kara diyA hai, aise supArzvanAthako meM praNAma karatA hai| . jo rAgasukhase rahita haiM, jo paramArthasvarUpa, kuTilatAse rahita, amRSAvAdI, niraMjana, suvatsala, apApa, mahAn hitopadeSTA, mAnavase rahita, saponidhi, aparigrahI, digambara, jhAnase AkAzako AcchAdita karanevAle, gRhavihIna, pahAr3oMmeM bhramaNa karanevAle, vicakSaNa nayayukta munIzvara nIroga upazamarUpI auSaSise yukta, strIse rahita, samarthakulase uttama, kevalajAnase ajJAnatamako dUra karanevAle, jinASiyoM meM sAtizaya sabase adhika prazasta, jagake adhipati aura yatiyoM ke dvArA kAmya haiM, aise supArzvanAthako praNAma kara unako ceSTA ( carita) ko kahatA huuN| pattA-jo mahApuruSarUpo ratnoMke lie piTArIke samAna haiM aise ghAtakokhaNDake pUrvavidehake pUrvavideha parvatako himakaNoMse zItala sItA nadIke uttarameM kaccha deza hai // 1 // 1. 1. P mhaaysN| 2. A paraM; P puraM / 3. AP tayoNihi / 4. A NiyAlayaM / 5.P reads a as band basa. , A bAyaI / 7. A uttarasImahi /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 mahApagaNa [44.2.1 testhu sattabhUyalasanayalahi cUlAkalasalihiyevomayalAhi / pANiyapariyapavimalapariha hi koTTAlayaNadhiyabarihahi / pANAvaNatarakIliyakhayarihi NaMdiseNu pahu khemANayarihi / mahi muMjevi saisa NiveIna lacchibhAru NiyataNayahu Dhoina | dhaNavaiNAmahu NAmasamANahu NaravammImahu"vikusumabANahu / arahatahu siriNaMdaNasAmihi pAsi laila batra sivapayagAmihi / eyAraha aMgaI avagAhi vi appa sIlaguNehiM pasAhiti / pAvapaDalapasaraNu Au~dhiSi titthayaratta puNa saMsaMciti / dIhu kAlu tavu tibbu tavepiNu hiyavau jiNakamakamali thavepmiANu / pANiviyasaMjamu avirAdivi ArAINabhayavaha ArAhi vi / cauvihu paJcazvASNu laepiNu gaMdiseNu mugiNAhu marepiNu | pattA--majhimagevajahi saMbhavaseAhi caMdakuMdasaMNiharuiru / / bhAmaramaMdiri NayaNANaMdiri saMjAyau''ahamidu suru // 2 // usameM kSemapurI nagarI hai jisameM sAtabhUmiyoMvAle sodhatala hai, jo apane zikharakalazoMse AkAzatalako chUtI hai, jisakI parikhAeM nirmala pAnIse bharI huI haiM, jisake parakoToM aura aTTAlikAoMpara mayUroMke nRtya ho rahe haiM, jisake nAnA prakArake vRkSoMpara vidyAdhariyA kor3A kara rahI haiM aisI usa nagarI meM rAjA nandiSeNa nivAsa karatA thA, jo bahuta samaya taka lakSmIko upabhoga karane ke bAda virakta ho gyaa| usane lakSmIkA bhAra sArthaka nAmavAle apane putra dhanapatiko sauMpa diyA, aura svayaM nara brahmezvara kAmadevase rahita, arahanta zivapadagAmI zrInandana svAmIke pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyA / gyAraha aMgoMkA avagAhana karate hue, svayako zIlaguNoMse vibhUSita karate hue, pApapaTalake prasArakA saMkoca karate hue, tIrthakara prakRti ke puNyakA saMcaya kara, doghaM samaya taka lambA tapa kara hRdayako jinake caraNakamaloM meM sthApita karate hue, prANoM aura indriyoM ke saMyamako avadhArita karate hue, bhagavatIko ArAdhanA kara, cAra prakArakA pratyAkhyAna kara, nandipeNa muninAtha mRtyuko prApta hokara ghattA-madhyama aveyakake netroMke lie AnandadAyaka, bhadrAmara vimAnake utpatti zilA mampuTapara candramA aura kundake samAna kAntivAlA amendra deva utpanna huA // 2|| 2.1. P tatya / 2. AfNahiya / 3. P barahihi / 4. P zivezyaH / 5, AP vikkamaThANa hu| 6. P arihaMtaha / 7. A akhaMvidhi / 8. tilpayata puNa: / titthayarattu gotu / 9. P raahnnaa| 10. AP maMNihu / 11. P ahimidu /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44. 3.14 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 5 Au vi sattAvIsasa muddaI / ias aNu miNaviNAsahi / NIsasai ji tettiyahiM ji pakkhahiM / kAleM tiyaNi kiM piNa saMThita / akkhar3a suravara ghaNayahu tayahuM / bhArahava risai kAsIsai / gANArasipuri suraipura saMNihi / supaNAneM mahirAyau / puhaiseNa NAmeNa bhaDArI / devadeDa jiNu pAvakhayaMkaru | paTTaNu bhaNu bhoyasuhu caMga | cittu are vitthArita | durayaNitaNu loyaNa ahiM tettie~hi so varisa sahA sahi afras bhikkhunarehiM jiyahiM kArle se huA riNidviva uddhamAsAusu thakkaDa jaGgaya huM jaMbUdI bahudasii sarayasalilaharasa saharasiyagihi paramAri risaiNNava jAya tAsu asthi pUyai prANapiyArI tAI vihiM ma hosa tirthakaru tAI vihi mi kari turja jogAu vA jakkha taM sema samAriya ghattA - tuMgiyahi virAma maNi sutti pacchimajAmA bAlamarAlalIlagaii || DhaMkiyaNettara dIsaha siviNAvali saii ||3|| 105 10 3 vo hAtha UMcA zarIra, nIMdarahita netra, sattAIsa sAgara Ayu, itane hI hajAra varSa meM apane mama anusAra vaha bhojana karatA hai| indriyoMko jotanevAle munivaroMne kahA hai ki vaha sattAIsa hajAra varSoM meM sAMsa letA hai / samayake sAtha usakI bhI Ayu samApta ho gyii| samaya ke sAtha tribhuvana meM kucha bhI sthita nahIM rahatA / jaba usakI Ayu chaha mAha zeSa raha gayI, taba indrane kuberase kahA, "aneka dvIpoMke nivAsasthAna jambUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM kAzI deza hai, usameM zarada megha aura candramAko zobhAke samAna gharoMvAlI vArANasI nagarI indrapurIke samAna hai / usameM parama RSi RSabhanAthakI kulaparamparA meM utpanna supratiSTha nAmakA rAjA thaa| pRthvIsenA usakI prANapyArI patnI thii| una donoMke tIrthaMkarakA janma hogA, devoMke deva aura pApoM kA nAza karanevAle / unake lie jaisA yogya samajho vaisA sundara nagara, bhavana aura bhogasukha paidA kro|" kuberane usI prakAra racanA kara dI, ranoMse vicitra nagarakI racanA kara dii| patA - rAtakA anta honepara - antima prahara honepara bAlahaMsinI ke samAna lolAgativAlI usa satIne maNimaya maMcapara A~khoM banda kara sote hue svapnAvalI dekho ||3|| 3. 1. A. P aNi / 2. P to yaha jisu / 3. chammAsAu / 4 AP dIvaNiSesa 5.A surapuraM / 6. sihaM gayajAyata / 7. A P piya pANa / 8. A bhobhava suhaM / kr
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 mahApurANa [ 4.4.1 dIsaha pINapANi surapUrNa dIsai saru muyaMtu ucchANau / dIsai bhaMguru Naharukerala kaMThIraMtu karikuMbhavisAraSTha / dIsaha digAyavarasiMdhiya pala dIsai susumaNamAla saparimala / dIsai josu joNhAvAsa dIsai ugamaMtu Nahi pusa / dosai pADhINahaM mihuNullaDa dIsai sasalilu kuDaeNjuyalubau / dosai viyasiu baMbhaharAyA dIsai sarivai sarayarabhIyaru | dIsai pIDu sIharUbAlau dIsaha ghaMTAravu tiyasAlau / dIsai geyamuhalu visaharaghara dIsai rayaNarAsi pasariyakaru / dIsa jAyaveva jAlAharu iya joivi jAivi rAyahu gharu / 10 pattA-jaM jiha maNalAlilaM Nisiha jihAliI ta tiha daiyaha bhAsiyalaM / / / vi sahi khupasthivaje? siviNayaphalu ubaaisiyalaM // 4 // hohI suMdari tuha suja tehau jAsu kitti loyaMtu padhAvai bArahapakkha jAMva sasivAsaha socaThANa gahayaNa sudihihi ko viNa dosai jaigi je jehau / NANu aloyaMtu vi darisAvai / bhUricaMdu NivaDiu AyAsahu / bharavayaha mAsahu siyachadvihi / sthUla sUDavAlA airAvata hAtho dekhA, AvAja karatA huA bela, nakhoMke samUhavAlA, bhaMguragajoMke gaNDasthaloMko vidIrNa karanevAlA siMha dekhA, diggajoMse abhiSikta lakSmI dikhAI dI, parimala sahita sumanamAlA dikhAI do, jyotsnAkA ghara candramA dikhAI diyA, mAkAzameM ugatA huA sUrya dikhAI diyA, matsyoMkA yugala dikhAI diyA, jalase bharA huA kumbhayugala dikhAI diyA, khilA huA sarobara dikhAI diyA, jalacaroMse bhayaMkara samudra dikhAI diyA, siMhAsanapITha dikhAI diyA, gatimukhara nAgaloka dikhAI diyA, kiraNoM ke prasArase mukta samuda dikhAI diyA, jvAlAoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI Aga dikhAI dI, yaha dekhakara aura rAjAke ghara jAkara ghattA-rAtrimeM manako sundara laganevAlA jo jaisA dekhA thA, vaha usa prakAra apane patiko btaayaa| usa jyeSTha rAjAne bho santuSTa hokara svapnaphalakA kathana kiyA // 4|| he sundarI, tumhArA aisA putra hogA, jaisA isa saMsArameM koI nahIM hai, jisakI kIrti lokAnta taka jAyegI, jinakA jJAna alokAnta taka ko prakaTa karatA hai / jaba bAraha pakSa ( arthAta chaha mAha ) zeSa raha gaye, to candramAke nivAsa ghara ( AkAza ) se svarNavRSTi huii| bhAdrapada zukla 4. 1. AP surapyUNau: ra surapUNau and notes at: pUrNoM vA pAThaH / 2. A sara / 3. P viyadAnu ___ miniNayakaThorakha / 4. A P mRmaNasamAla / 5. A umgvNtu| 6. A juyllluN| 7. A kuMbhamida gaal| 8. P sohahaharAlAla / 2. PmaNalAlau~ / 10. P bhaasi| 11.A Pubesi| 5... A gi jenataH jagi je jehata /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 -4.6.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita bar3hateNa visAhArikkheM sumuhuttennuppaaiysoleN| gayarUve vimhAviyasi hihi hue gambhAvayAru parameTTihi / gharu AveppiNu khaNi suttAmeM guru guruyaNu aMciu jasarAmeM / gaTa vAhiTa devAvAsA paya vaMdavi bhAva devesAha / pattA-NaraNAhaTa kerai harisajaNerai Nava mAsaI tUsaviyajaNu / / jaMbuNNayadhArahi duhamalahArahi dhari buTTau vaisavaNu ghaNu / / 5 / / jayaDibimi daMDeNa samAha Ninvui paumApahi prmaahaa| sAyarasamaI pamANe laiyaha gavasahAsakoDihiM gaya jaiyaha / kAlapamANe sakhAi Aya u sAyahatahiM vAsAhaha jAyaja / pasavaNu devahu jAI suhAsiha bArasivAsari jetttthaabhuusiNh| sAmara saccharu saghau savAraNu puNu saMprAiu so irivaahnnu| ammahi apara hiMmu saMjoivi piu hariNA jagaguru uccAivi / siMcisa suragirisiri surarAyahiM muha SiyaliyasivaNivasaMghAyahiM / suhataNupAsu supAsu pakokiu sayamahu thotu karaMtaSTha saMkiSTa / pujivi divi Nisa saNikeya pahu karapaMkAi Nihiyau tAyahu / deu piyaMgupasavasarisappaDa dodhaNusayapamANu mANAvahu / SaSTIke dina vizAkhA nakSatrake bar3hanepara sukha utpanna karanevAle zubhamuhUrta meM jinhoMne sRSTiko vismaya. meM DAla diyA hai, aise parameSThIkA gajarUpa meM avatAra huaa| yazase sundara indrane eka kSaNameM Akara zreSThajana gurukI pUjA kii| bhAvapUrvaka devezake pairoMko vandanA kara devendra apane devagRha calA gyaa| battA-harSa utpanna karanevAle rAjAke gharameM nau mAhataka jisane janoMko santuSTa kiyA hai aisA kuberarUpI meSa, dukhamalako haraNa karanevAlI svarNadhArAoMse barasA // 5 // 1 . vijayarUpI dundubhike eNDese Ahata honepara, rakakamalake samAna AbhAvAle pAnAyake nirvANa prApta karanepara jaba nau hajAra karor3a sAgara pramANa samaya bIta gayA tathA kAlapramANameM eka zaMkha humA taba vizAkhA nakSatrakA udaya huaa| jeTha zukla dvAdazIke dina agnimitra nAmaka zubhayogameM devakA janma honepara devendra apane devoM, apsarAoM, dhvajoM aura gajoMke sAtha phira yahAM phesh| mAtAko dUsarA mAyAvI bAlaka dekara, indrake dvArA vizvaguruko U~cA kara, le jAyA gayA / zabdoM ( stuti vacanoM } ke sAtha, jo jalaghaTa chor3a rahe haiM aise devendroMne sumeruparvasapara unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| donoM pArzvabhAga sundara honese unheM supAvaM kahA gyaa| stuti karate hue bandra zaMkAmeM par3a gayA / pUSA aura bandanAke bAda, unheM ( supAva ko ) apane ghara le jAyA gayA, aura unheM pitAke hAtha meM rakha diyA gayA / supAzvadeva priyaMgu puSpake samAna AmAvAle the, mAnakA nAzaka unakA zarIra do sau dhanuSa pramANa thaa| 2.A P vibhASiyaM / 3. A divi; P vaMdiya / 4. ? vAsavaNaSaNu / 1. 1. P iMTeNa / 2. A caMdasuhAsiMha / 3. A jeThapabhUsira / 4. svaahnnu| 5. A P saMpAiu / 6. P mnnikebh|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 mahApurANa [44.6.11 ghattA-je NAhataNuttaNu gaya divyattaNu te tettiya parimANu bhaNu !! jeM teNe samANa ruvapahANa aNNu Na dIsaha ko vi jaNu / / 6 / / khelaMtahu darisiya sisulIlA paMcalakkha pujvahaM gaya bAlahu / NAhu surNAsIra khIrohe puNu Nhaviyau puvuttpbaahe| rAyalacchidevii avaDiu thiu NaravaI Naryasattii mNddidd| titti Na pUrai bhoyaha divvaha caudahalakkha jAMva gaya punvh| peciDaviNAha samagi pyaa| kAleM kAlu vi jeNa gilibai teNa kiMNa mANusu kvlibrh| jAvi dhAvi pAvaja laeppiNu to bhaNaMti sura risi ppveppinnu| eme buhAhiva tunjhu ji chanai aNNu Sa e, u jagi paDivajai / pattA-jaNu tihAi chittau bhamai pamattaH pAvai jammi jammi maraNu / / paI muivi bhaDArA tihuyeNasArA eMva haNai ko jamakaraNu ||7|| puNu pAIrNabarihi saMpatta jiNu kallAgaNhANi ahisittaSTha / vihipa teNe lahuM siviyArohaNa duka sahejayaMku NAmeM ghaNu / pattA-svAmIke zarIra meM jitane paramANu the ve utane hI the isIlie unake jaisA rUpapradhAna koI dUsarA AdamI nahIM thA // 6 // khelate aura zizu-krIr3AoMkA pradAna karate hue zizuke pAMca lAkha varSa bIta gye| svAmo. kA indrane phirase pUrvokta jalapravAha aura dUdhase abhiSeka kiyA, rAjyalakSmI devone AliMgana kiyA, nyAyakI zaktise alaMkRta yaha rAjA bane / caudaha lAkha varSa pUrva samaya bItanepara bhI jaba bhogoMse tRpti nahIM huI, taba epha dina TUTatA tArA dekhakara, svAmI apane mArga meM pravRtta hue, jisa kAlake dvArA kAla ( nakSatra jo samayakA pratIka hai ) naSTa hotA hai, to kyA usase manuSya kalita nahIM hogA / lo maiM jAtA hUM aura pravrajyA lekara sthita hotA hai| itane meM lokAntika devoMne Akara praNAma kiyA aura kahA-'he paNDitoMmeM zreSTha, yaha tumheM ho zomA detA hai / vizvameM dUsarA vyakti ise svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa|' ghattA-manuSya tuSNAse vyAkula aura pramatta hokara ghUmatA hai, aura janma-janmameM mRtyuko prApta hotA hai| he tribhuvanazreSTha AdaraNIya, tumheM chor3akara dUsarA kona yamakaraNakA nAza kara sakatA hai ? || 7 // indra phirase AyA aura dIkSAkalyANa-snAnameM unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| zIghra unhoMne 7. A jo NAI / 8.A to tattaya; P tetino ji| 1. A jaiNu sabhANa; P taM taMga samANa / 7. 1. khellanaha / 2. P puNAsirehi / 3. A DAviSaH / 4. A nnivsttih| 5. P tAma bhargAha mur| 6. A eha / 7. A tehaH / 8, A P jammajarAmaraNu / 9. P suravarasArA / 8.1. Trecords at: dANavaripa iti pAThe'pi indraH / 2.A hiN|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 109 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jeTTahu mAsahu pakkhi valakkhai vAraisidivasi se saMbhava rikkhai / khattiyadahasaehi saMjutta lakSya dikva muvaNuttamasatte / cha?vavAsu karivi kayakiriyahU somakheDa puravaru gau cariyahu / tetthu mahiMdadasaNararAeM pArAviu NaveSi AgurAeM / tahu ghari tiyesaNiyosaNiNAyaiM paMcacchereyAI saMjAyaI / NavavarisaI chaumatthu haveSpiNu acchiu jiNu jiNakappu repiNe / puNu saheuvANi mUli sarIsa?" paMcamu huyana jANu tijagIsahu / NANAvAhaNavalaiyapAyau devaloja NIsesu vi Ayau / ghatA-puTuMtapaDatahiM purau NaDatahiM Naviu gAha paMjaliyahi // dahavihaaTThaviharhi puNu paMcavihahiM solaha vihahiM vi suravarahi // 8 // paI thurNati risi amara savisahara mANusa amhArisa vi Nirakkhara / eku ji phalu jai bhatti samujjala lahe pAe hirAyA sA ra nnimpl| to acchau paDhetu thuilakkhaI pAvau muhavAyAmeM dukkhii| kaha ra sakku phaNirAu sarAsaha tuha guNarAsihi cheu pA dosai / jai to kiM ghAyai vapaNai jaDu jalahi mANi kiM ANijjA ghddu| zivikAmeM ArohaNa kiyA, aura vaha sahetuka nAmake vana meM pahu~ce / jyeSTha zukla dvAdazIke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM, bhuvanameM sarvazreSTha sattvavAle unhoMne eka hajAra kSatriyoMke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| chaThA upavAsa kara kRtakriyA caryAke lie vaha somakheTa nagarameM gye| vahA~ rAjA mahendrapattane premase praNAma kara unheM AhAra karAyA / usake dharameM devoMke dvArA kiye gaye ghoSa-ninAdoMke sAtha pAMca Azcarya utpanna hue| nau varSa taka yaha chanAstha avasthAmeM rhe| jinacaryAkA mAparaNa jina bhagavAna ne kiyaa| phira saDetaka vanameM ziroSa vakSa ke nIce trijaga ke svAmIko pAMcava zAna (kevalajJAna ) utpanna huA / nAnA vAhanoMpara apane pairoMko mor3ate hue samasta devaloka vahA~ mAyA / ghattA-isa prakAra ATha prakAra, pAMca prakAra aura solaha prakArake uThate-par3ate aura nATya karate hue devoMne aMjaliyoMse sAmane se devako namaskAra kiyA ||8|| RSi, amara, nAga aura hama-jaise bho nirakSara manuSya ApakI jo stuti karate haiM, isakA eka hI phala hai ki yadi samujjvala bhaki utpanna ho, yadi vaha nirmala bhakti hRdayameM nahIM AtI, to tuma lAkhoM stutiyAM par3hate raho, mukhake vyAyAmase kevala kaSTa hI prApta karoge / indra, nAgarAja aura sarasvatI kahe, phira tumhArI guNarAzikA yadi anta nahIM dokhatA, to jar3a kavi kyA bA~catA aura 3. P bArisidibasi / 4. saMbhavarikkha; FmsNbhvrikkhdd| 5.ANigyosaNiNAeM / 6. A paMcacchariyaI tA sNjaayii| 7.AP cammaschu / 8. bhepminnu| 9. P adds after this: phaguNi kiNhi paksi chaThiyadiNi, 'bhe cisAhi pacchima namuhAi diNi / 10.AP sirIsaha / 11. P aMjali pharehi / 12. A vihahiM suravarahi; P"vihadi vi suravarahi / 9. 1. A saMthurNati / 2. AP jai / 3. to / 4. AP kahA / 5. A P alahimANu /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 mahApurANa [44.9.6deva tuhArI hayaduhavellihi bhatti mUlu Asiddhi suhelihi / aTTa vi pADihera thiya jAMvahi samavasaraNi AsINau tAMbahi / bhAsa dhamma bhaDArau jehana bhAsahuM sakkai ko vi Na tehru| pAlai ko vi kahiM mi jai sUrau NAsai Nihi jaNu vivarerau / ghattA-pANivaha pamelaha ali ma bollaha davu parAyau mA haraha / / paradAra ma mANai ghaNu parimANahai rayaNihi bhoyaNu pariharai // 9 // eMva bhaNivi saMbojhiya maNahara paMcaNavai saMjAyA gaNahara / 'SiNi sahasa bhAsiya tIsuttara aMgasapurvadhAri sahu muNivara / 'biNi lakkha cAlIsasahAsaI dhausAhasa I NatrasayaI vimiisii| avara vi vIsa ji sikkhuya sAhiya je NoraMjaNeNa NivAhiya / Nava ji sahAsaI ohiriyo hehaM sahaseyAraha paMcamabohaha / saMyaI tiNi sahasaI papaNAraha vikkiriyAlaI risihi suhiirh| sottasaMmANasahAsapamANa paNNAsuttaru sara maNajANaI / ghasusahasaI ridusayaI vivAhi suddhasurUvadesakulajAihiM / lakkhaI tipiNa tIsasahasAla virayaha NArihiM ludhiyAlAI / 1. sAgAraha vi lakkhu guNaguttihiM vayaguNiyAI dAI tappattihiM / varNana karatA hai ? samudra mApaneke lie kyA ghar3A lAyA jAtA hai ? he deva, duHkharUpI latAkA hamana karanevAlI sukharUpI latAkA, siddhiparyanta mUla tumhArI bhakti hI hai / jaise hI ATha prAtihAyokI sthApanA haI vese ho, vaha samavasaraNameM virAjamAna ho gye| AdaraNIya va jisa prakAra dharmakA kathana karate haiM, usa prakArakA kathana dUsarA koI nahIM kara sktaa| kahIM yadi koI sUra ho to vaha pAlana kara sakatA hai ? niSThAse viparIta manuSya nAzako prApta hotA hai| pattA-prANiyoM kA vadha chor3o, jhUTha mata bolo, dUsareke dhana kA apaharaNa mata karo, parastrIko mata mAno, dhatakA parisImana karo, rAtrimeM bhojanakA parihAra karo // 9 // isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne sambodhita kiyaa| unake paMcAnabeM sundara gaNadhara hue| aMgadhArI munivara do hajAra tIsa the / zikSaka do lAkha cauvAlosa hajAra nau sau bosa ki jinakA niraMjana ( tIrthakara ) ne saMsArase uddhAra kiyaa| avadhijJAnI nau hajAra; kevalajJAnI; pandraha hajAra tIna sau sudhIra, vikriyA-Rddhike dhAraka the| manaHparyayajJAnI no hajAra eka sau pacAsa / zuddha svarUpa, dezakAlameM utpanna hue vAdI muni ATha hajAra chaha sau| tIna lAkha tIsa hajAra keza loMca karanevAlI AyikAeM thoN| tIna lAkha zrAvaka aura pAMca lAkha praavikaaeN| 6. A bAsuti / 7. A kahi mi ko vi / 8. AP pANivatu / 9. " paradArU / 10. P priyaannh| 10.1. A doSiNaH / 2. A aMgasupubvadhAri; P aMgaputradhAriya / 3. A ohivimohaha / 4. P syaaii| 5. P sudhIrahe / 6. PdegsamAraNa / 7. A virakSyaNArihi / 8. P luciyakusalahi / 9. A yaassinnyaaii|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 -44. 11.11 ] mahAkavi puSpadansa mizcita pattA-tiyasehiM asaMskhahi saMkhatirikvahi saha ducariyaI khaMDivi / / vavarisavihINau jayavijayANau pubalakkha mahi hiMDivi // 10 // mahiyamahiu mahamahiyANagaDa sahu~ sosehiM samAhivasaMgau / saMmeyaha jAivi giridhIrata tIsa diyaha thiu mukkasarIrau / phagguNamAsi kAlapakkhaMtari sANurAhi suhsttmivaasri| sUruggami budevahaM deve Nikiriyattu pattu viNu kheveN| Nidiu aTThamasuha paDhukau gau supAsu pAsehiM vimkkr| caMdaNakarameNa pavvAliya parnulomIse mAlahi maaliy| diNNI' mauDANalajAloliya cizikumAre taNu pjjaaliy| baMdighi bharpa pAvaNipaNAsa NAyaNAhu gau NAyAvAsau / NAyArUDha kahA NayagaI pvnnvrunnvisvnnpyNgh| ghattA-jahiM bharaijiNesahu NANu supAsahu pasaraha devahu kevalihiM / / tahiM bAiNa vAyau Na tam Na teyara puSpadaMtakiraNAvalihi // 11 // iya mahApurANe sisahimahApurisaguNAkaMkAra mahAkahapuSpharyataviraie mahAmanabharahANumaNNie ___ mahAkamme "bhupAsaNiyANagamaNaM NAma AuyAlIsamo pariccheno mato // 15 // ma supAsacariyaM samattaM // wanAmAnnrshmah pattA-asaMkhyAta devoM aura saMkhyAta tiyaMcoMke sAtha duzcaritoMkA khaNDana kara, nau varSa kama, jaya-vijaya karanevAle eka lAkha pUrva varSa dharatIpara vihAra kara ||10|| pUjyoMke pUjya, tejase kAmakA mathana karanevAle, samAdhi lIna, ziSyoM ke sAtha, pahAr3akI taraha dhIra sammeda zikharapara jAkara vaha tosa dina taka mukta zarIra rahakara phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSameM zubha saptamoke dina anurAdhA nakSatrameM sUryodaya velAmeM aneka devoMke devane binA kisI vilambake niSkriyatva ( mukti) ko prApta kara liyaa| niSThAvAna vaha AThavI bhUmimeM pahu~ca gaye, supAzva pAzake bandhanoM se mukta ho gye| unake zarIrako candanase pralipta kiyA gayA, indra ke dvArA mAlAoMse lapeTA gayA, agnikumAra devane mukuTAnala jvAlA do aura zarIra prajvalita kara diyA gayA / unakI, pApakA nAza karanevAlI bhasmako vandanAkara indra apane nivAsake lie calA gyaa| apane airAvata nAgapara ArUr3ha vaha nata zarIra pavana, varuNa, vaizravaNa aura sUrya Adi devoMse kahatA hai pattA-ki jahA~ sUrya-candra ke samAna kiraNAvalivAle bharatajineza aura kevalI deva supAzvakA jJAna prasarita hotA hai vahA~ na vAdI hai aura na prativAdI, na tama hai aura na teja // 11|| isa prakAra gresa mahApuruSoM ke gugAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurAName mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita mahAmampa marata dvArA anumA mahAkAvyakA supAvaM nirvANagamana nAmakA cabAkosakA pariccheda samApta huA // ru 10. P maMDivi / 11. 1. A P divaha / 2. P kAli pAvaMtari / 3. A amivasuha / 4.A P polomoseM / 5 A mAlai. mAliya / 6. P maNimasahANaleNa jAlolie / 7. P cacikumArihiM / 8, A bhava / 9.AP puSapha. yaMta / 10. A supAsajiNivANaM / 11. A P amit this line,
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 45 NittehayorivaMdaDu paNa vivi kubalayacaMdahu SayaNacaMdajiyacaMdaha / / caMdappahahu aijiMdA ||dhruvk| NiyaMgarassIhi sama viNIyaM kayaM kayatthaM kira jeNa gi atucchalachIhalakappabhUyaM dayAvaraM pAliyasamvabhUyaM Na jaMpiyAlIvirahe visaNaM visuddhabhAI digimArya NihIsaraM jaM mahiyaMvarAya 10 pabuddhadukambhavivAyavIlaM / suyaMgauttIhi jayaM SiNIyaM Namati jaM devabaI viNirtha / udAracittaM guNapattabhUyaM / girAhi saMbohiyaraikkhamayaM / muMNi mahataM vimalaM visaNaM / paraM parasa parikSINamAyaM / prjiyaannNtdurNtraayN| viinnnndundaaivivaayviilN| sandhi 45 zatrusamUhako nisteja karanevAle tathA mukhacandrase candramAko parAjita karanevAle pRthvImaNDalake candraprabhu jinendrako maiM praNAma karatA huuN| jinhoMne apane zarIrakI kiraNoMse andhakArakA vinAza kiyA hai, aura zomana dvAdazAMga zruta kI uktiyoMse jagako vinIta aura kRsArtha kiyA hai, jinheM devendra pratidina namaskAra karate haiM, jo mahAn lakSmIrUpI phalake lie kalpavRkSake samAna hai, jo udAracitta aura guNoMke pAtrIbhUta haiM, dayAvara saba prANiyoMke pAlanakartA, apanI vANIse bhUtapizAcoMko sambodhita karanevAle bho priya sakhIke virahameM viSaNNa nahIM hote, jo pavitra saMjJAzUnya mahAna muni haiM, jo vizuddhabhAva aura pramAda rahita haiM, jo zreSTha vizvasvAmI aura mAyA rahita haiM, nidhiyoMke Izvara, antarAyoMkA nAza karanevAle, ananta duranta rAgoMko jotanevAle, duSpAka karmako saMvedanAse sajaga, jo duSTa vAdiyoM ko A has, at the beginning of this Sarpdhi, the following staaza: vApIkUpatAgabainavasatIstyaktveha yatkAritaM bhavyazrIbharatena sundara piyA janaM surANAM ( purANaM ) mahat / taskRsvA plavamuttamaM ravikRtiH ( ? ) saMsAravAH sukhaM komyat {7) khasahaso (7) svi kasya havayaM taM vandituM mehate // 1 // This stanza is not found in any other known MS, of the work, 1.1. A bharavidA; P marivibaha / 2. A dayAyaraM / 3. A saMbohiyasamvabhUyaM; T recordsap saba mumati pAThe sarva bhUka sarvabhUmikam / 4. P mugomahaMta / 5. A P parisINa / 6. A dumyAyavizAma /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita susaccatabhaMgaviyAraNAsaM annNgsiNgaarviyaarnnaasN| sadiliyAbhakkharabhAvahAraM bhavohasaMbhUibhayAvahAraM / puraMdarAloyaNajoggagataM samujiyAhammadupaMkagataM / NivAriyappavahaselapAyaM phnnicuuddaamnnighttttpaaye| khagidadeviMdamurNidadheyaM NamAmi caMdappAhaNAmadheyaM / gAni barasena puNo purANa gaNesagIyaM pavaraM puraannN| ghattA-amalai attharasAlai vayaNaNadhuppalamAlai / / adumu jiNavaru pujjami para puSNu Avajami // 15 // maNuuttaroikSi bhUbhAi susahilli / dIve pasiddhammi pukkhrvrddhmmi| jalamariyakaMdarA puThivallamaMdarahu / suraloyasohammi pcchimvidehmmi| dhaNakaNasamiddhammi dese sugNdhmmi| chakkhaMDadharaNivADa siripuravare Nivai / uddhRyariureNu NAmeNa siriseNu / sirikaMta sAhu ghariNi karivarahu NaM kariNi / suyarahiu garaNAhu ciMtavai thirabAhu / kiM karami kahiM carami ko desa saMbharami / vizeSa pIr3A denevAle haiM, jinakA mukha susasya aura tattvase apalakSita hai, jo kAmazrRMgArake vicAroM kA nAza karanevAle haiM, jo apanI dIptise sUryaprabhAkA apaharaNa karanevAle haiM, jinakA zarIra indrake lie darzanIya hai, jinhoMne adharmake duSpakamA gataM chor3a diyA hai, jinhoMne AtmajJAnake lie parvatase nIce giranekA virodha kiyA hai, jinake caraNa nAgarAjake cUDAmaNise ghise jAte haiM, jo khagendroM, devendroM aura mAnavendroMke dvArA dhyeya haiM-maiM aise candraprabha svAmIko namaskAra karatA hU~ aura phira unhIMkA purANa kahatA hU~ jo ki pahale gaNadharoMke dvArA kahA gayA thaa| dhattA-svaccha arthose rasAla vacanarUpI navakamaloMkI mAlAse AThaveM jinavarakI maiM pUjA karatA hU~ aura pracura puNyakA upArjana karatA hU~ ||1|| 1. mAnuSottara parvatase suzobhita sukhada bhUbhAgavAle prasiddha puSkara dvIpameM, jisakI guphAeM alase pUrita haiM aise pUrva mandarAcalake pazcima videhameM dhanakaNase samRddha sugandhi dezake opura nagarameM chaha khaNDa dharatokA adhipati, zatruoMko dhUla ur3AnevAlA rAjA bhISaNa thaa| zrIkAntA usakI gRhiNI tho, mAno karivarako hathinI ho / putrase hona sthirabAhu rAjA vicAra 7. A T bhAvihAraM / 8. AdegsaMbhUhayabhAvahAraM / 9. A puraMdaroloyaNajogagattaM; P puraMdagaloyagajoyagata / 10. A" ghipAya / 11. AP pvrN| 2.1.A P maNasuptaroilli / -~ -' ated
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 s ko deza maha puta sA bhai supuro to kuNa saha dhammAgurApaNa jaramaraNabhayaharaI yaha rayA tehiM viyA se suyaMtI sivimmi su~IIi karisI siri caMdu mahApurANa battA - gharaputtAsa lakSyahu teNa vi taha pariyANi sabjeNagaNa maNanayaNiya paNa arrest benli va lailiDa va devihi gabhAlaMkariDaM kaMhiM vinau saMtosa devihi pAsi gae guNarayaNa saMjuttu / jai mahasi suyalAhu | jiNaNA ase | taM suNici rASTraNa | paDhimA jiNavara | kalahoyamaiyA | khIrehiM haviyA maharAyapattI | chamma rAI | divihAraM / arras jAivi dayahu || daMsaNaphalu bakkhANiDaM ||2|| 3 tu suMdera hosa piyataNava / lAyabalajala bicchu lie / olakha deheciMdhu turiDaM ! a fores hari viSphuriDaM / NaM vaNagaNiyArahimatagaDa | [ 45.211 5 karatA hai - yA karU~, kahA~ jAU~ ? kisa deva kI ArAdhanA karUM, kauna mujhe guNaratnase yukta putra degA ? saba supurohita ne kahA ki yadi tuma putra-lAbha cAhate ho to zubhake hetu jinanAthakA abhiSeka karo / yaha sunakara rAjAne dharmake anurAga se jarA aura maraNake bhayakA apaharaNa karanevAle jinavaroMkI ranoMse racita svarNamayI pratimAeM banavAyIM / mantroMse unakI sthApanA kI aura dUdhase abhiSeka kraayaa| mahIrAjako subhagA pasnIne sukhapUrvaka sote hue, rAtrike antima bhAga meM hAthI, siMha, lakSmI aura prabhAse bahula candramA dekhA / chattA -- usane jAkara zreSTha putrako AzAse pati se khaa| usane bhI use batAyA aura svapnadarzanake phalakI vyAkhyA kI ||2|| 3 he sundarI, tumhAre sajjanasamUhake manameM praNaya utpanna karanevAlA priya putra hogA / kucha ho dinoMmeM devIkA tAke samAna sundara lAvaNyake atyadhika jalase vicchurita zarIra, garbhase alaMkRta ho gyaa| zarIra cihnako dekhakara kaMcukIne jAkara rAjAse kahA / usakA hRdaya harSa se visphurita ho gayA / santoSake sAtha vaha devIke pAsa gayA, mAno vanathinI ke pAsa matavAlA gaja gayA ho| usake 2. AP suhaM sutI / 3. A susaIcha / 4. P pacchami / 5. A caMDu and gloss sUrya: / 6. A bihoraMDu and gloss candraH / 7. A siviNaya phalu / 3. 1. A sajjaNaguNagaNapayaniyapaNaca P sajjaNajaNamaNapaNiu paNava / 2. AP hosaha sura / 3. A laliya / 4. A vicchukriya / 5. P dehi siMdhu / 6. pAsu /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 115 -45. 4.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pecchivi kasaNANaNu thaNajuyalu pecchivi muhamaMDalu darayalu / sAlasusaMgaTha gayagaipasaru / pecchivi piya saMbhAsivi susaru / garavai"NiyamaMdiri gapi thiva NavamAsahi jaNiyana prANapriu / su. dulahu vallahu sajaNahaM kulamaMDaNu khaMDaNu tujhnnh| Navijaya gijai marasaru 'pha~Du bajjA dijjai dhaNiyaru ! kANINahu~ dIpahuM dutthiyahaM NiviNahu kiviNaha pNthiyhN"| ghattA-tUrairakhe disa hammai kaNNi vi paDipaNa summai / NArIkarSaNapeliya vasumai NAvaha halliya // 3 // 4 piNNANe sapaNANe ghaDiyau hiyajaNamaNi pavajovyANi cddiyaa| sasivayaNahaM sayaNahaM Avaddhiva 'so iMdu va caMdu va Nahi vddil| jaNaNIjaNeNaI joyaMti muhaM acchati teNa sahu~ jAva suhu~ / tA iTTAu didura gau rahira suisIle vaNavAle khi| arahaMtahu saMtahu AgamaNu kayatAsaha pAvaha NiggamaNu / mayabhAvu gAvu khaNi pariyaliu lahu~ Naravai suravai jih plik| samasaraNu samavasaraNaMtu gaDa pahu vividha jiyamayaradhau / stanayugalako zyAmamukha dekhakara aura mukhamaNDalako kucha sapheda dekhakara, alasAye aMgoM aura gajagatikA prasAra dekhakara, priyAse sundara svarameM bAta kara rAjA apane prAsAdameM jAkara sthita ho gyaa| nau mAhameM praNayinIne prANapriya putrako janma diyaa| vaha durlabha putra sajjanoMkA vallabha (priya) thA, kulamaNDana aura durjanoMkA sapauna karanevAlA thA 1 madhura svarameM gAyA-nAyA jAne lgaa| ghaNTA bajane lagA, dhanasamUha diyA jAne lagA-kAnInoM, donoM, duHkhitoM, dhanarahitoM, kRpaNoM aura pthikoNko| ghattA-tUyoMke zabdoMse dizAeM Ahata ho utthiiN| kAnameM par3A huA bhI zabda sunAI nahIM detA / nAriyoMke natyase prerita jaise dharatI hila uThI / / 3 / / vijJAna aura samyakjJAnase racita, janamanakA haraNa karanevAlA vaha navayauvana meM ArUr3ha ho gyaa| candramAke samAna mukhavAle apane logoMmeM Akara vaha aisA lagatA thA jaise indra yA candramA AkAzameM car3ha gayA ho| mAtA-pitA jabataka sukhase usakA mukha dekhate hue rahate haiM tabataka vanapAlane jo iSTa darzana kiyA thA, usase baha raha nahIM skaa| usa suvizIla nAmaka vanapAlane vaha kaha diyA-arahanta santakA Agamana aura santApadAyaka pApakA nirgamana / eka kSaNameM rAjAkA madabhAva aura garva calA gyaa| zIghra hI vaha rAjA indrakI taraha calA / upazamake sthAnapara 7. A varapavalu P chuhaSavalu 1 8 A gadagaya pasaru; P gau gayapasara / 9. A sasuru / 1.. A maMviru / 11.AK prANa ghiu / 12. AP so dullahu / 13. F maharayara / 14, AP pachu / 15. 2 patthiya / Padds after this: sirisammaNirUvita NAmu sasu, suhalavakhaNu jaNavA laddhajasu / 16. A tUraravahaM / 17. P variu 1 18. KNacaNaparipelliya / 4. 1. P so idu caMdu NaM paDiu / 2. jaNaNu vi / 3. K vivahabATa /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa jiNu vaMdivi Nidivi appaNauM __ teM pisuNi NisuNiI tihuyaNa / siriseNe seNa pamellaviya sirisammai sirisammai yaSiya / mAhiyosi NivAsi siripahu NiyaraigaichAiyaravirahahu / tavu gahiyauM mahiyarDa durucaritraM cedviu ciru Niru jimmaccharau / ettahi NaMdaNu rNadaNu jaNahu pauNaMtu aMtu dukiyariNahu / AsAThi rUdi paMchIsarada charNasasihari maNahari vAsaraha / uvavAsiDa tosisa subamuha sahuM savihidi sasuhihiM suhamaihiM / pattA-aTTarauhahiM catta dhammamANasaMjuttaH // thiva atyANi NarAhiu NaM Nayali tArAhi // 4 // 15 jAMvacchai pecchai jaliyedisa tA kaaminnicuuddaamnnisris| vihi viraliya viliya ukka kiha suhabahasararuhamayaraMdu jiha / taM pecchivi paricchivi sayalu saMciyamalu caMcalu muvaNayalu / NiyataNayaha paNayahu lacchisahi ahialliya dhalliya digNa mahi / piuguruhi puruhi thiru laiDa vaMDa siru muMDi dekhi teNa vau / samayasaraNake lie calA / vividha dhvajavAle rAjAne makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) ko jItanevAle jinakI vandanA kara apanI nindA kii| usane jo kahA vaha tribhuvanane sunaa| zroSeNane senA chor3a dI aura lakSmI zrIzarmA ko sauMpa do| apanI kAnti aura gatise jinhoMne sUryake rathako AcchAdita kara liyA hai aise zrIprabha (zrIpaca ke AzAoMkA nAza karanevAle nivAsapara jAkara usane sapa grahaNa kara liyA aura duzcaritakA nAza kiyA / usakI purAnI ceSTAe~ matsarabhAvase bilakula rahita ho gyiiN| yahAM logoMkI vRddhi karanevAle usa putrane pApoMkA anta karate hue, ASAr3ha mAhake prasiddha nandIzvarameM pUrNimAke sundara dina, dhairya sampanna aura zubhamativAle suhRdoMke sAtha upavAsa kiyA aura santuSTa huaa| ___ghattA-ATha raudradhyAnoMse dUra aura dharmadhyAnase saMyukta vaha rAjA darabArameM baiThA huA aisA mAlUma hotA mAno nabhatalameM candramA ho ||4|| jaba vaha baiThA huA thA to jalatI huI dizA dekhatA hai| kAminIke cUr3AmaNiko taraha AkAzameM pheMkI gayI ulkA use aisI dikhAI do jaise candrarUpI kamalakA parAga ho| use dekhakara saMcita mala caMcala samasta bhuvanatalako chor3akara apane praNata putrako ahita karane vAlI lakSmIrUpI salo tyAga do aura gharato de do| apane pitAke guru nagara meM sthira vana liyA, sira mur3A liyA, 4. A seNaya melviy| 5.A sirisamA sirikmm| 6. P readsaas band basa. I 7. P mahilaM / 8. samvedita ciru jimmacharikha / 9. AP jhaNasamahari / 10.AmaNahavAsaraha / 1.1. A sumuhi hi sumaIhi; P maMtihi suhamaihi / 12. P atyANeNa / 5. A jAma P jApaccha / 2. A jddiy| 3. Pdegviyaliya virliy| 4. P pariyacchiti / 5. A purahi: P guruhi / 6. K praja; P saba /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sairihi sirisirihi harivi rai kayakalasaNAsa saMNAsagai / saviyapi kapi sohammavari eko hisuhaNihiAudhari / sirivahi sirivehi vilaliyacamA siriharu maNaharu jAyaja amaru / "esaju pujju tahu aTThaguNu suhavatta sattakaramaviyataNu / vihavAI adaI sahasa dui vaTuMti jati jai mutti ti| NIsAsu mAsu pUridhi muyai bhAvai sevA kArya juyai / ghaptA tahu tahiM paMkayatahu kIlaMta? kIlaMtahu // Au paIhu vi paryalisa kAle ko "Na kavaliu / / 5 / / avara Si Nararavipahavatti jAhiM bahujISai bIyaI dIvi tahiM / morayabhImorayasaMgarahu isukArahu sArahu girivarahu / puvAsaha vAsai bhAraha siyamANumANukarabhArahai / gaMdatapaigavigavigahiri ilatilai alayai visayavari / saMpayahi payahi Nihacu ji piyahi NiduMgejjhahi ujmahi pAyariyahi / NizvaTTi lohila kUramaI aMjiyajau dujjata maNuyama / aura zarIrako daNDita kiyA / siMhoM sahita zrIparvata zikharapara ratikA nAza kara, jisameM kAluSyakA nAza kara diyA gayA hai, aiso saMnyAsa gati racakara vaha eka sAgara Ayu aura sukhako niSi dhAraNa karanevAle saudharma svargake zrIsampanna zrIprabha vimAnameM, jisapara camara Dhore jA rahe haiM, aisA zrIdhara nAmakA sundara deva huaa| usakA ATha gunA pUjya aizvarya thaa| usakA sAta hAthoMse mApA gayA zarIra sukhakA pAtra thaa| vaibhavase gole do hajAra varSa jaba bIta jAte haiM, taba usakA bhojana hotA hai, eka mAhameM sAMsa lekara chor3atA hai| use strI acchI lagatI hai, aura zarIrase usakA sevana karatA hai? pattA-vahA~ kor3A karate-karate kamalanetra usakA lambA samaya nikala gyaa| samaya ke dvArA kona kavalita nahIM hotA ? // 5 // manuSya rUpI sUryako prabhAvAle aneka joboMse yukta dUsare dhAtakIkhaNDa dvopameM jisameM mayUra aura bhayaMkara sAMpoMkA yuddha hotA hai, aise zreSTha ivAkAra parvatako pUrva dizAmeM sUrya aura candramAkI kiraNoMse Alokita bhAratavarSake Ananda karate hue pracura gAMvoMse gambhIra pRthvI zreSTha alakA kSetrameM sampasiyoM aura prajAoMse priya manuSyoM ke dvArA agrAhya ayodhyA nagarImeM atyanta bhraSTa 7. AP sursihrihe| 8. A jummovahi / 9, A sura gihi / 10. A sirihru| 11. A esajja pujja / 12. A kAyavi suvaha / 13. " sahUM acchara / 14. A paDija / 15.A kAle ko viNa kavalita; PkAleM ko gau kaliu / 6. 1. A avara vi para ravi pavahati ahi; P amara vi garavara viharati jahiM / 2.A dIvai koh| 3. A suikAra / 4. AP pagAmagAma / 5. A PiE gijasahi but fNadugejasahi in margin ] 6. AP ajyNjn|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 mahApurAna [45. 6.7. tahu maMdira NaMdiri NimmaliNi suMdari iMdidiri NaM NaliNi / mukkamalakamaladalaNayaNajaya suhejalarahalli Navavellimuya / 'niyasiramaNi guNamaNiNiyahakhaNi saraseNAjiyaseNA ramaNi / supasutta puttasaM Nihiyamai sA siviNayaM' suviNiya Niyaha sai / pattA-sIhu isthi sasi diNayaha puNNakalasu paMkayasaru // siri vasahiMdu pamattala saMkhu dAhiNAvattasa ||6|| divau siTTau suhimANiyai Niyakatahu katahu rANiyada / phalu vilasi bhAsiI teNa tahi / disavalee vimalai thiyai phi| tahi gabhi agbhi NaM caMdamau ghiu siriharu siriharU sacama / aNNau dhaNNa puNNa Nihi taru dharaNihi araNihi NAI sihi / jaMjANiuM bhANi jeNa jahiM vaDdata saMteM teNa thiN| Naya riddhii buddhii lakkhiyara Nihilatthu vi satthu vi sikkhiyalaM / mAyai piyavAyai guNasahiu~ NiyaNAmu sadhAmu tAsu NihiuM / saviyakSau thakA taruNiratra NavajojvaNi NaM' vaNi mahusabhau / karamati ajitaMjaya nAmakA durjeya ( manujamati ) rAjA thaa| Ananda denevAle usake gharameM nirmala sundarI gRhiNI thI mAno kamalino meM lakSmI ho| vaha nirmala kamalake samAna A~khoM vAlI saundarya ke jalakI lahara navalatAke samAna bAhubalI, striyoM meM ziromaNi, guNarUpI maNisamUhakI khadAna, mora kAmadevakI senA ajitasenA nAmakI stro yo| putra meM atyanta buddhi rakhanevAlI, atyanta pragAr3ha rUpase soyo huI, suvinItA vaha satI svapna dekhatI hai| ghattA-siMha, hAthI, candramA, dinakara, pUrNakalaza, kamala, sarovara, lakSmI, pramatta vRSabhendra aura dakSiNAvarta zaMkha // 6!! suSiyoMke dvArA mAnya rAnIne jo dekhA, vaha apane priya patise khaa| usane usase usakA vilasita phala kahA / dizA maNDala aura AkAzake nirmala honepara usake garbha meM, bAdaloMmeM candramA ke samAna, lakSmIdhAraka zrIdhara sthita ho gyaa| puNya nidhi aura dhanya vaha isa prakAra usase utpanna huA jaise dharatI para vRkSa aura lakar3ose Aga utpanna huI ho| vRddhiko prApta hote hue usane jahAM jo jAnA vaha khaa| nya-Rddhi aura buddhise vaha upalakSita ho gayA, nikhilArtha zAstra bhI usane sIkha liye| priya bolanevAlI mAM ne guNa sahita apanA nAma aura ghara use sauMpa diyA { ajitasena usakA nAma thA ) navayauvana meM vaha vicAragrasta aura taruNIrata ho gayA mAno vanameM 7. A paMdhiri maMdiri / 8. A sukka. 19. A suyabalaharaNi Nivaslibhuya; P suhajalabahalli / 10. K tRyasira / 11. A saviNaya siviNaya; P suSiNama siviNaya / 12. AP saMkhuvi dAhiNavattaH / 7. 1 muhmaanniyh| 2. A disivalayai vimala thimmi pahi; P disabalA vili Siyammi yahi / 3. AF omi: yit| 4. A uppaNNa baNNa u saJcANihi; PuppaNNaha SaNNa punnnnnnihi| 5. A tkssnniyu| 6. Al' vaNi gN|
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -45. 8. 11 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tArAeM tAeM tAlaghaNu gaMriNu gayasora asoyavaNu / duhaharu siriharu jiNu seviyau bharvapAsu sudUra vihAviyasa / pattA-citaha mahiparamesara eMvahiM dhammahu absru|| kaNNahu NiyaDai ghuliyaI maraNu kahaMti va paliyaI // 7 // 4 so ajiyaseNu veNu' dha dharahi ahiyaviu pahavita Dhoiyakarahi / risisiksvahi dikkhahi laggu kiha pisa yakali kevali huyau jiha / ettahi jayajacahi jottiyAhU Nikkhattiyakhattiyasociyahu / tasiyacchu cakka nahu huyau ghari ruipuMju kaMju Na kNjsri| jaNajoNihi khoNihi saahiyii| caDaI chakkhaMDaI saahiyii| Nava Nihi maNadihinappAyaNaI rayaNaI ceyaNaI aceynnii| caudaha dahaMgabhoe~Na sahu~ gharu eMti deti ciMtavilahu / kayadamu aridamu NAmai samaNu mAsovavAsi dhaNarAsitaNu / jo maNNai vaSNai jiNacari jai suttu sujuttu samudbhariu / ghara patta pattu te joiyau aNavajju bhoz2a sNpaayuN| gavabhAvaNa te baddhaI NiI kyepnn| basantakA samaya ho / taba pitA rAjAne zokase rahita hokara tAla vRkSoMse saghana azoka dhanameM jAkara duHkhakA haraNa karanevAle zrIdhara jinakI sevA kI aura atyanta dUravartI bhavarUpI bandhanako dekha liyaa| pattA-dharatIkA vaha rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki isa samaya, aba dharmakA avasara hai| kAnoMke nikaTa vyApta saphedI mAno mRtyukA kathana kara rahI hai / / 7 / / usane usa ajitasenako kara denevAlI dharatI para veNuke samAna sthApita kara diyA aura abhiSeka kiyA aura munikI zikSAse yukta dIkSAmeM vaha isa prakAra laga gayA ki pApako naSTa karanevAle pitA kevalazAnI ho gaye / idhara vijaya-yAtrAmeM lage hue tayA jisane satriyoM aura bAhmaNoMko kSatra rahita kara diyA hai aise usa rAjA ajitasenako sUryako trasta karanevAlA cakra, isa prakAra utpanna huA mAno kamaloMke sarovarameM kAntikA samUha utpanna huA ho| usane manuSyoMkI yoni pracaNDa chaha khaNDa bhUmi siddha kara lii| nava niSiyo, manake bhAgyako utpanna karanevAle cetana acetana caudaha ratna, dAMgamogoM ke sAtha ghara Ate haiM aura vaha jisakI cintA karatA hai, ve vaha zIghra pradAna karate haiM / zAntamana eka mAsakA upavAsa karanevAle aura tRNake samAna zarIravAle aridama nAmaka zramaNa, jo jinacarisako mAnate haiM aura usakA varNana karate haiM, tathA jinhoMne yuktiyukta sUtroMkA uddhAra kiyA hai.ghara Aye / rAjAne unheM dekhA aura unheM anavadya AhAra diyaa| praNatipUrvaka nava-nava bhAvanAse usane snigdha naye-naye puNyoMkA baMdha kiyaa| jinhoMne zubha dizA 7. A tAlahi tAlapaNu / 8. AP bharamAra / 9 A sadUcha / 8. 1. A gheNu va gharaha / 2. Adegphrh| 3. P rAjasari / 4. P bhoehi / 5. A guNarAsitaNu / 6.P sajutta / 7. K saMprAiTa / 8. P NavapuNNaya / 9. P kayaviNai /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 15 10 15 guNavaMta saMta maharisihiM 10 "mahiSaM TayaNikaMTayavahi --cakravaddisi rilIlaha dina jiNu teNIla suhAvaI ravipa thiraM piyaM nivAraNA mahANiNa musiM kathaM ta pirAsayaM adosa arosayaM vihaTTiya cailaM khalaM maiMo muNI aNappae buhatthue vikare samANae mahApurANa 9 Adasiya saMsiyasuhRdisihiM / paMcabhUya taha huya gare hi / eMva sAsu gayakAla // maNaharaNAma bAla ||8|| gaI hUM / guNappaI / suvaM suyaM / sarAiNA / puNo tiNA / raI visaM / gayAsavaM / ahiMsecaM / amola / atoyaM / poTTi / maNomalaM o guNI / sukaSpae / a sukare | vimANae / [ 41.812 dikhAyI aura sUcita kI hai, aise guNavAn aura santa maharSiyoMke dvArA mahI aura pattanoMke niSkaMTaka svAmI usa rAjA ke lie pA~ca AzcayaM utpanna kiye gaye / pattA - isa prakAra cakravartIkI zrIlolAse usakA samaya nikalatA calA gyaa| usane vRkSoMse harebhare manahara banAlaya meM jinake darzana kiye ||8|| 9 sukha prApta karAnevAle, gatiyoMke nAzaka, sUryake samAna prabhAvAle guNoMke mArga, sthira sthita, unheM rAjAne premake sAtha sunA aura phira cakravartIne gatike adhIna sukha chor3akara Asrava rahita, AzrayahIna ahiMsaka pradoSa mRSA zUnya akroSa, doSa rahita tapa kiyA aura caMcala duSTa manobala ko naSTa kara diyaa| vaha muni mara gaye aura vaha guNI mahAna vibhAse yukta zubhaMkara sammAnanIya acyuta vimAna meM acyutendra humA / 10. A mahiSaNikkaMTayava ho; P mahiSvaNikkaMTiyama hihi / 11. A Naravaiho / tarulIlai / 9. 1. A omita hisayaM / 2. A satoSayaM / 3. AvalaM / 4. A mukha / 5. Po / 6.AP suJae / 12. P
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -45. 10.16] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pasa:-- iyagi dhAvIsasamudaI / / tettiyavAsasahAsahi muMjai maNaviNNAsahiM / / 9 / / 10 sasei so pamatta sahaMta kaTharehao amassaromakesao amoha yohasaM NihI kirI? koDimaMDio adhUvio sugaMdhao sahAvajAyabhUsaNo vicittacArucelao jaIi jahi vijoio guNehi so adujaso maNeNa citiyaM hiM kavADaveitare kulAyalAvalIvaNe jalataraNapAvae tahi pi sIyatIriNI gaiMdaghaTucaMdaNe duviispkkhmette| tihtymetdeho| ssNksukleso| pahU tmpbhaavhii| apADhao vi pNddio| aNhAyao sinniddho| kainntikiNkinniiso| llNtphulmaalo| tahi tahi viraaio| aNAlaso avaamso| khaNeNa gacchae taahiN| asNkhdiiysaayre| ramei gNdhmaaynne| duijaya mmi diive| nnidaahddaahhaarinnii| taDammi tIi daahinne| pattA-usakI Ayu, nidrAse rahila bAIsa sAgara pramANa po| utane hI hajAra varSoM {bAIdha hajAra varSoM ) meM vaha manase kalpita AhAra grahaNa karatA // 2 // bAIsa pakSoMko yAtrAvAle samaya meM vaha sAMsa letaa| usake kaNThakI rekhA zobhita thii| usakA zarIra tIna hAtha pramANa thA / mUMcha aura kezoMse rahita vaha candramAke samAna nirmala zukla lezyAvAlA thaa| tamaprabhA nAmaka naraka taka avadhijJAnase yujha thaa| jo kiroTakoTise maNDita thA, binA par3hAye hue bhI paNDita thaa| binA dhUpake ho jo sugandhita thaa| binA snAnake bho snimpa thA, svabhAva hI se use AbhUSaNa utpanna hue the, jo kikiNiyoMke madhura svarase yukta thA, vicitra sundara vastroMse sahita thA, jhUlatI huI sundara mAlAoMse mukta thA, vaha jahA~-jahA~ bhI dekhA gayA, vahAMvahIM sUndara thaa| guNoM ke kAraNa apayazase rahita, anAlama aura tAmasika pravRtti se rahita thaa| manase jahA~ cAhatA thA, vahA~ eka kSaNa meM pahuMca jAnA thaa| yaha kapAravedI aura vedIvAle asaMkhya dvIpa sAgaroM, kulAcaloMke paMktiyanoM aura gandhamAdana parvatapara ramaNa krtaa| jisameM ratnoMkI jvAlA prajvalita hai, aise dUsare dvIpameM grISmakI jalanakA haraNa karanevAlI sItA nadI hai, jisameM 10. 1. A P pattA 1 2. A P amasu / 3, F pahattamapyahA~ / 4, A kirIrikoLi / 5. AP aNhANi zrI 1 6. AP karNata / 7. AP ddaahdhaarinnii| 8. P gayaMda /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 20 10 bilAsavAsasaMta puraM tahiM gharAcarya dhattA - sUhau kAmasa mANaca kaNayamAla saha geohiNi so sutI cuo devaNAho o tII divo saruveNa bhAro mahApurANa yAveNa sUro gae visiMdo maI mahallo ramAe suriMdo piTThacit gao rik hAlaggatAla bhamaMtAlisA varNa taM paTTo hi te diTTho ghariti maMgalAbAI | vivAha vatthusaMcayaM / kaNayappahu tahiM rANaca // NaM jailahihi jalavAhiNi // 10 // * jidissa bhatto / o pomaNI / rror subho / leNaM samoro / dhaNeNaM kubero / juI NisiMdo | guNINaM pahilo / mAe murNio / saputeNa bhutto / saruddavakhaMdaka | phaLAlaM layAle | manohAriNAmaM / sAsi Di / muNI variTTho / [ 45, 10, 17 gajoM dvArA candana gharSita hai usake aise taTapara vilAsapUrNa gRhoM kI paMktivAlI maMgalAvatI nAmakI bhUmi hai| usameM gharoMse U~cA vastu saMcaya nAmakA nagara zobhita hai / pattA - usameM sundara kAmadeva ke samAna kanakaprabha nAmakA rAjA thaa| kanakamAlA usakI gRhiNI thI mAno samudrakI nadI ho // 10 // 11 taba vaha sukha jinabhakta devendranAtha cyuta hokara usase padmanAtha nAmaka putra huA jo divya garvarahita, sundara aura bhavya thA / jo svarUpameM kAmadeva, balameM samIra, pratApa meM zUra, dhanameM kubera, gati meM vRSabharAja, jyotimeM candramA, matimeM zreSTha, guNiyoM meM pahalA, lakSmImeM deveza, aura kSamAmeM munIndra thA / santuSTa citta pitA putrake sAtha manohara nAmake vanameM gayA, jisameM samRddha vRkSa the, jo rudrAkSa aura drAkSA vRkSoMse yukta thaa| jisameM tAla vRkSa AkAzako chU rahe the| jo phaloM aura latAoMse yukta thA aura bhramaNa karate hue bhramaroMse zyAmala thaa| usane vanameM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ usane zreSTha anuSThAna se yukta tathA muniyoM meM variSTha eka muniko dekhA / 9. hi| 11. 1. PpamaNAho / 2. A te divo / 3 AP suruveNa / 4. PI sucaMdo / 5. rizivaM / 6. A suro davadavaM / 7. P bharmatA limAlaM; P adds after this : marAThImarAla, succhA isAmaM / 8. T siddhagiTTI uttamAnuSThAnaH /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -45. 12.11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-tahu dhuva sivepuragAmihi garavai si riharasAmihi / / jammaNasamabhaggaDa dilu kabhakamalahiM lagata // 11 // NivadAraNi mauraNi sAINiya NiyataNayA paNayahu meiNiya / lahu Dhoyavi joyaSi suyamaiu kaNayappahu dappara paavaa| paDivaNNaDaM suNNa teNa SaNu calasaMdaNu gaMdaNu gaTha bhaSaNu / somappaDa suppaha tAsu pUrya kiM akkhami pekvami NAI sUye / NiravaNNu suvaNNu sohaM taNaDa | laNNA bhaNNA ki ma la ! sasikAcaka,calapayahi diyahehi rahehiM va saMgayahi / saI sAsaNi AsaNi thiyau jAhiM pahasiyamuhu taNuruhu rthavira tahi / viNNavivi vivi olagiyala De siriyaru siriharu maggiyaja / NiggaMthahu paMthahu svarguNa cuu so pomappa? risiNAhu hue| pattA-sayalahaM jIvahaM mittau hemadhUlisamacittatha // Niyade vi girIhata vaNi Nivasai mugisIharu // 12 // 10 pattA-jammapravake zramako naSTa karanevAlA vaha rAjA zAzvata zivapurake gAmI una zrIdhara sthAmIke caraNoM meM pUrI vRddhatAse laga gayA // 11 // 12 nRpavAriNI, mAriNI, pAkinI, bhedinI Adi vidyAe~ aura dharatI apane priya putrako dekara, zubhamati darpako bAhata karanevAlA vaha kanakaprabha pravajita ho gyaa| usane zUnya bana svIkAra kara liyaa| caMcala hai ratha jisakA aisA putra apane ghara gyaa| candramAke samAna kAntivAlI suprabhA usakI priyA pI / usakA kyA varNana kruuN| maiM use puSpamAlAke samAna dekhatA huuN| svarNanAbha una donoMkA putra thA jo manuSyoMmeM sundara thaa| unnati prApta karanepara ( bar3e honepara ) use manuSya kyA kahA jAye 1 jinake candramA aura sUryarUpI cakra paira haiM aise dinarUpI rathoMke nikala jAnepara, jahA~ rAjA svarya zAsana aura siMhAsanapara sthita thA, vahA~ usane prahasita mukha apane putrako sthApita kara diyaa| vinaya aura praNAma kara usane sevA kI, zrIlakSmIke kartA pamanAma zrIdharase vratakI yAcanA ko / nirgrantha pathase vaha eka kSaNa vyuta nahIM huaa| isa prakAra vaha papanAma muni ho gye| pasA-baha samasta jIvoMke mitra the, svarNa aura dhUlameM samAna citta rakhanevAle the| apane ho zarIrake prati nirIha vaha munisiMha banameM nivAsa karane lage // 12 // 2. parigAmihi / 1. FjammamaraNasabhaM / 11.Adegkamalaho lgaau| 12. 1. P NiyamAraNi / 2. mAraNi / 3. A sahariNiya / 4. AP piya / 5. AP sima 1 .ANAhata Na / 7.PmaNa / 8. A piya u: Pnnihil| 9. A Navica / 10.AP vara sirihh| 11.P saNiNa kada / 12. A pomaNAha: P paramaNAhu /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 5 10 payAraha maNaharakahiyAI madavarNe tavarNe taviyAI arraataarane ag die jhIu ra pesaru NAmajharaM bhallatraM jANiyau ArAhivi sAhivi saMtamai roaring majha jar3a ucNachiSNamicchattahiM tiguNiyadas tijalahiAvhari tIsavAsadavari ramettu vicchuridisu dhattA - tahiM siyaMgu succhAyaDa mahApurANa 13 avihaMga aMgaI gahiyAI / tuMgaI ahaM gaI svaviyAI / suhasIlaI solaha bhAvagau~ / lai laDaM paddha titthayaru | parichehu cheya ANiyaH / jIviSe saMprAvi divvagai | viThANa saMbaddharaI / saMpuSNapuNNaphalabhutivahi / tasaM khapakkhaNIsAsayari / AhAru cAra vahiM avayariSva / jahiM Niddilu ghaSalu jaNu sujasu / vaijayaMti so jAya || pekkhivi peddaNI bharaha puSpadaMtANI || 13| 4 % [ 45.13.1 iya mahApurANe visadvimApurasAkAre mahAkapurasatriraha mahA madhyamANumaNi mahAkace paramaNAdava jayaMta saMbhavo NAma 'paMcacALIsamo paricche jo samajho // 45 // 13 kevalajJAniyoM dvArA pratipAdita avikala gyAraha aMga usane svIkAra kara liye / madako santapta karanevAle tapameM unhoMne usake UMce mAThoM aMgoMko naSTa kara diyaa| uddAma kAmako naSTa karanevAlI zubhazIla solaha kAraNa bhAvanAoMkA dhyAna kiyaa| unakA ratiprasAra lona aura kSINa ho gayA, to unhoMne tIrthaMkaratvakA bandha kara liyA aura use pA liyA / zreSTha nAmaprakRtiko jAna liyA aura uttama puruSakI AyukA bandha kara liyA / zAntamati vaha ArAdhanA aura sAdhanA kara divyagati aura jIvanako prApta huaa| jisane nirvANake sthAnameM apano rati bA~dhI hai aise vaha muni avagraha svarga (vaijayanta vimAna meM ) utpanna hue| jahA~ midhyAtvarUpa graha naSTa ho gayA hai aura jo sampUrNa puNyaphala kI bhuktiko vahana karatA hai, jahA~ ta~tosa sAgara pramANa Ayu hotI hai, teMtosa pakSoM meM zvAsa liyA jAtA hai, aura taiMtIsa hajAra varSameM jahA~ sundara AhAra kiyA jAtA hai| jahA~ dizAoMko vicchurita karanevAlA eka hAtha pramANa zarIra hotA hai aura jahAM manuSya mAno yazake samAna saba orase dhavala hotA hai / ttA - ba usa vaijayanta vimAnameM sundara kAntivAlA vaha zvetAMga deva huA, jise dekhakara puSpadanta (sUrya-candra ) kI bhAryA ( prabhA ) prabhAse hIna ho gayI ||13|| isa prakAra presara mahApuruSoMke [[NAkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanyA dvArA viracita aura mahAmanya mAsa dvArA anumatra mahAkAvya kA edmanAma vaijayanta utpatti nAma kA paitAlIsa pariccheda samApta huA // 5 // 13. 1. AT maNaharaNihiyAI / 2. Pomits this foot | 3. A solaTa / 4, AP add after this : bhASeSu vipAvaNa 5. PIu lopana / 6. rahapasaha / 7 AP saMpAdita / 8. APA 'mile but gloss grahe / 10. A P vispariyadisu / 11. A vasu / 12. A pahANI / 13. P paMcAlIsamo /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 46 taha devahu tettIsaMvaNihiparimiyATha puNu nniddhidd| kAlaM kaliyaba ta ti vi chammAsaMtu parihiu ||dhrusskii taiyatuM sahasacchi sahAsavAhu akkhai jakkhahu sohammaNAhu / bho jakkha jakkha sayadaladalakkha paripAliyabasuhaNihAmalakkha / iha jaMbudIvi bharatarAli caMdari paDari dhaNakaiNajaNAli / dharasegu mahAseNakkhu NivAi jaM laMdhiSi ucAre Na ravi vi tava / sohAge tihuyaNahiyayalINa gamaNa haMsi poseNa viinn| siyasaralataralaNayaNahi kuraMgi lakkhaNa NAmeM lkssnnhrNgi| vahu paNaiNi paMsasaharahu kati NaM muNivaraNAhahu laga khaMti / aTThamau dayAsarimahiriMdu eyaha ghari hosai jiNavariMdu / sayagAsaNu bhUsaNu asaNu SasaNu kuri puravara suMdara dalahi vasaNu / ghasA-sA bhUricaMdamala caMdasaru caidamuhiNa taM viraiyA | paNadevIbhatAreNa skhaNi mottiyarayaNahiM naiyata // 1 // mamrnmmmmmmmmna sandhi 46 sasa devakI teMtIsa sAgara parimita Ayu phira samApta ho gyii| vaha utanI Ayu bhI kAlake dvArA kavalita kara lI gayI / kevala chaha mAha Aya zeSa rho| taba hajAra A~khoM aura bAhuoMvAlA saudharmendra yakSase kahatA hai --"kamalake samAna aAMkhoMvAle, aura jisane vasudhAke lAkhoM khajAnoMkI rakSA kI hai aise he yakSa, isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrake bhItara dhana-jana aura annase paripUrNa pravara candrapurameM senAko dhAraNa karanevAlA mahAsena nAmakA rAjA hai, use laudhakara; usake Upara sUrya bhI nahIM tptaa| usakI lakSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI lakSmaNA nAmakI patnI hai, jo saubhAgyase tribhuvanake hRdayoMmeM lIna hai, jo gamanameM haMsa aura bolane meM vINA ke samAna hai, jo apane zveta aura caMcala nayanoMse hariNo hai| usakI vaha praNayinI aisI thI mAno candramAkI kAnti ho, yA mAno munivarake lie prati lagI ho| dayArUpI nadoke lie mahIparendra ke samAna AThaveM jinendra inake ghara janma leNge| isalie kAyanAsana, bhUSaNa, bazana, vasana aura nagarako sundara banAo, saba kaSToMko dUra kara do|" pattA-taba candramukha aura lakSmI devIke svAmI kuberane zIghra hI svarNamaya nagarako racanA kI aura use eka kSaNameM motiyoM tathA rasnoMse viasti kara diyA // 1 // 1.A Plija / 2.A sahasati but clossapA . kynnaali| Y. A paraseNu / 5. A P subaru daliyavasaNu / 6. bhUricaMdasuhabaMdau / 7. A caMdamuheNaM pirayaca /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 . mahApurANa samebijalavAhiyAlINivesu avituhttittoNpesu| viyasiyaSaNaparimalagaimanu palanIyakulagumugumaMtu / jiNavaragharadhaMdATaNaTaNaMtu kAmiNikaraphekaNakhaNakhaNaMtu / mANikarAvalijalajalaMtu siharaggadhayAvalilalalalaMdu / sasimaNiNijharajalajhalajhalaMtu maggAvalamgaharihi lihilaMtu / karicaraNaisaMkhalAkhalakhalaMtu raSiyaMta huyaasnndhgdhgNtu| bahumaMdiramaDiyejigijigaMtu sahaladalatoraNAcalacalaMtu / gaMbhIratUraravarasamasaMtu tasagayavasaMtu Niccu ji vsNtu| kAlAyarudhUSiyaNAyaraMgu NANAraMgAva lilihiyrNgu| ghasA-sA suMdari piyamaNahAriNiya surahiyagaMdhaI mAlai / / 'suhaM sutta virAmi vihAvarihi siviNayamAla NihAlai // 2 // galiyadANavalajalalavalolirabhiMgayaM pecchA visAlacchi pamattamayaMgayaM / iTThagidvitaNukaMsaNakaMTaiyagayaM vasahamamalathalakamalapasAhiyasiMgayaM / . jisameM azvoMke sama aura vistIrNa kIr3Apradeza haiM, tathA sampuSTa bAjAra aura dyUtapradeza haiN| jo vikasita vanake parimaloMse mahaka rahA hai aura caMcala bhramaroMke kulase gunagunA rahA hai| jisameM jinavarake mandiroMke ghaNToMkI Tana-Tana dhvani tathA kAminiyoMke kaMganoMkI khana khana dhani ho rahI hai, jo mANikyoMko kiraNAvalIse prajvalita hai aura zikharoMke agrabhAgakI dhvajAoMse caMcala hai| jo candrakAnta maNiyoMke nijharoMke jalase camaka rahA hai| mArgapara calate hue azvoMse Andolita hai tathA hApiyoMke pairoMkI zrRMkhalAoMse jhala-sA rahA hai, sUryakAnta maNiyoMkI jvAlAse dhakadhaka karatA huA, aneka prAsAdoMkI zobhAse camakatA huA jo gIle pattoMke toraNoMse capala hai, gambhIra tUryose zada karatA huA jo taraNajanoMse adhiSThita hai aura jisameM vRkSoM meM nitya vasanta sthita rahatA hai| jisake prAMgaNa kAlAguruke dhueMse yukta tathA nAnA prakArako rAMgoliyoMse likhita haiN| pattA-surabhita gandhase mAlatIke samAna apane priyake manakA haraNa karanevAlI, sukhase soto huI baha rAtrikA anta hone para svapnAvalI dekhatI hai // 2 // vaha vizAlAkSI svayaM dekhatI hai-jisake jharate hue caMcala madajalake kakSoMpara caMcala bhramara ma~DarA rahe haiM aise pramatta mahAgajako; jisakA zarIra pahalI bAra byAI huI gauke zarIrake saMsparzase romAMcita hai, 2. 1. 1 samu jetyu bAhi / 2.degTApavesu / 3. PdegvaraNaha saMskhalA / 4. AP raviraMta / 5. AdegmANa / 6. A smsmNtu| 7.A surahigaMdha NaM mAlai; P surahiyagaMdha sa maalh| 8. A suhasutti; P suheM sutt|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -46. 3. 22 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tikkhaNakkhaNihAriyamAriyakuMjaraM rttlittmuttaailmNddiykesr| sIhayaM muhAvAluyaNiggayadADhaya gomiNi ca disakaMjarasiMghaNalaDhayaM / igaMdhaseliMdhakarabaryakosayaM vAmajamalamalimAlAsahapariposayaM / puNNayaM vihuM jAmiNikAmiNidappaNa laggaya iNaM pINiyapaMkaDaNIvaNaM / mINamiNamaNihNajalakIlaNalaMpaDaM cAruhArikajANagharaM ghaDasaMpuDhaM / iMsacaMcupurDakhuDiyabhisaM bhisiNIharaM seyasalilavelAgahiraM rayaNAyaraM / kulisaNaharaphesarikisoradhariyAsaNaM avi ya pAyasAsaNajasassa NaM sAsaNaM / iMdhAmamahivadavAssa NihelaNaM rayaNapuMjamaruNaMsusihAtamahAlaNaM / jhatti dittajalAsayachittaNahaMgaNaM huyavahaM ca saI pecchai jAliyakANaNaM / aura jisake sIMga sthalakamaloM ( gulAbapuSpoM ) se prasAdhita haiM, aise vRSabhako; jisane apane tIkhe nakhoMse hAthiyoMko phAr3akara mAra DAlA hai, jisako ayAla rakta se raMjita motiyoMse zobhita hai, jisako lambI dAr3heM nikalI huI haiM aise siMhako; diggajoMke dvArA kiye gaye abhiSekase prasiddha lakSmIko: priya gandhavAle zelindhra puSpoMke samUhako jisameM sthAna hai, aura jo bhramarama sabhUse paripoSita haiM aise puSpamAlA yugmako; bhAminIrUpI kAminIke lie darpaNake samAna pUrNacandra ko kamalinI vanako prasanna karanevAle ugate hue sUryako, pracura jala kor3Ake lampaTa mona yugalako, sundaratAko dhAraNa karanevAle aura kalyANake ghara kalazayugalako; jisameM haMsiniyoMke caMcupuToMse kamaliniyAM kATI gayo haiM, aisA kamalinIgRha arthAt sarobarako; zveta malilake taToMse gambhIra samudrako vajake samAna nakhoMvAle kizorasiMhake dvArA dhAraNa kiye gaye Asana ( siMhAsana ) ko; aura bhI jo indra ke yazake mAno zAsana ho, aise indrake vimAnako; nAgarAjake bhavanako; apanI aruNa kiraNoMko jvAlAse andhakArakA prakSAlana karanevAle ratnasamUhako; aura zIghra hI apanI saikar3oM pradIpta jvAlAoMse AkAzake AMganako AcchAdita karanevAlI aura vanoMko bhasma karane vAlI Aga ko| 3. 1. PdegvidAriya / 2. P bhuttAhalamAlAmaMDiyaM / 3. AP suhAvAluya / 4. AP karabiyaM / 5. AT paDasaMghaDaM / 6. A"phuDatuSyi 19. A iMdaSAmaM varauravaiNihelaNaM / 8. A samahAraNaM / 9. "dittijaalaa| 10. AByavahasa aMsA pepara: PvyavahaM ca sA pecchA /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 [46.3.23 mahApurANa ghattA-iya pekhici rAyaha rANiyai saMtoseM AhAsisa // teNa vi taha maMgaladasaNahu phalu paNaiNihi payAsidha // 3 // suo devi hohI tuhaM tirathaNAho asaamnnnnsNpttivittiisnnaaho| vihI AgayA vevayA paMkyaccho hirI phaMti kitti sirI buddhi lcchii| NihIseNa gehammi chammAsakAlaM Nihita suvaNaM suvaNaM pahAlaM / caittassa pakvaMtare dimirule suhohAyare vAsare paMcamille / risI pomaNAho cuo sohamido thio gambhavAse pulomaarivNdo| supAsAhive Nicue saMgapaIi samudANaho raMdhakoDIsaehi / hAjakkhaNikkhitamANikahi paDaNNehiM mAsehiM rAmakarahiM / sao pUsamAse paDatammi sIe suhe samajoyammi eyArasIe / pahUo pahU puNNapAhohameho / jagANaM gurU lkkhnnuppttigho| sapAyA maggaM satAravAla khaNe kaMpiyaM jhatti telokck| ghattA-paratesa ta katthai vipphurai aMdhArau Nau rehai / janmaNu gu ni zunAgali jiNa viNaNAraM sohA // 4 // 10 pattA-yaha dekhakara rAnIne rAjAse santoSapUrvaka khaa| usane bhI apanI praNayinIse maMgala svapna dekhane ke phalakA kathana kiyA // 3 // he devI, tumhArA asAmAnya sampattiyoM aura pravRttiyoMkA svAmI tIrthakara putra hogaa| kamala netroMvAlI dhRti, hI, kAnti, kIti, zrI, buddhi aura lakSmI deviyo mA gyauN| kuberane usake gharameM chacha mAha taka prabhAse yukta sundara raMgake svarNako varSA ko| caitrazukla zubhayogoMke Akara, pAcavoMke dina RSi pamanAtha saudharma indracyuta huA aura indrake dvArA saMstuta vaha garbhavAsameM dhAkara sthita ho gyaa| supAravanAthake nirvANa prApta karane ke nau karoDa sAgara samaya bItanepara, jinameM yakSake dvArA AkAzase ratnoMko varSA kI gayI hai aise nau mAha sampUrNa honepara, pUSa mAhameM zuklapakSakI ekAdazIke dina zubha indrayoga aura jyeSThA nakSatrameM puNyarUpI jaloMke meSa, vizvaguru lakSaNoMkI utpattike para prabhu utpanna hue| pAtAlamArgase lekara tAroM, sUrya aura indra ke sAtha eka kSaNameM trilokacakra kopa utthaa| pattA-kahIM para bhI dUsarekA teja nahIM camakatA thA aura na andhakAra hI kahIM zobhita pA; jinarUpI vinanAtha (sUrya) kA janma aura udaya zobhita hotA hai // 4 // 11. pgigiho| 4. 1. P asAvaNa / 2. A NihataM / ". A milale / 4. A punnomaarivNdo| 5. A supapAhie / 6. P puSaNayaMbhohameho / 7. P ayANaM / 8. P sapAyAlasagaM satAraM sasamakaM /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -46. 5.13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sahasA jAyaja suraloyakhohu / vINAravu caliu kiMNaroha / uccchAheM rakkhasa kilikilaMti vaItaI bhUyaI Nahi milaMti / kiMpurisa ke vi kiM kiM bhaNaMti sahiDiveva pucchivi muti / rayata mahoraya phupphuyaMti gaMdharuSa geyasaru sa~I muyaMti / aNiSaddha pisAyaca lai cavaMdi dasadisaI jakkha rayaNaI civati / sasaharairaviteeM mahi havaMti tAraje tAramaNu pakkhati / duggaha gahacariyaI NiknavaMti jaya paMda sAmiya carSati / NakkhasaI NavaNakkhattamahiu vaMdahuMcaliyAI ssiyaarrhin| dAviya Niyapati paiNNArahiM sAsehi paaspnnnnehiN| NahavaDaNavivaramuhaNi mehi disividisAmamAsamAgamehiM / saMgaliyaI miliyaI surabhalAI bhAvaNamAbhariyaI jalathalAI / ghattA-arAvayakubhaviiNNakaha pattau jiyprsennhu|| emayau purapAsahi bhami vi ghari paTTa mahaseNahu / / 5 / / zIghra ho devalokameM kSobha maca gyaa| voNAke svaravAlA kinnara loka claa| utsAhase rAkSasa kilakAriyAM bharate haiM, bar3hate hue bhUta AkAzameM milate haiN| kitane hI kiMpuruSa ki ki kA saccAraNa karate haiM, acchI daSTivAle deva pUchakara vicAra karate haiM, vegazIla mahoraMga pharakAra karate haiM, gandharva apane gIta svara svayaM cher3ane lagate haiM ? pizAca anibaddha bolate haiM, dasoM dizAoMmeM yakSa ratnoMkI varSA karate haiM / candramA aura sUryako prabhAse pRthyo abhiSeka karatI hai, tArAgaNa bhI apanA dIpti pradarzita karata haiM ? khoTe graha apanI gahacaryAkA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura ve 'he svAmI, jaya ho, Apa vRddhiko prApta hoM, Apa prasanna hoM,' yaha kahate haiM / nakSatra bhI nava nakSatroMse pUjita aura vikAra rahita ko vandanA karane ke lie cale ! nAgoMne apanI paMktikA pradarzana kiyA, jaise kSetra hala rekhAse nibaddha dhAnyoMkI paMkti ho, AkAza patanake vivara mukhoMke nirgamoM aura dizA vidizA mArgoM ke samAgamanoMse devakula milakara cle| bhavanavAsI devoMko AbhAse jala aura sthala Alokita ho utthe| pattA-jisane airAvatake gaNDasthalapara hAtha phailA rakhA hai aisA indra, vahA~ AyA aura nagara kI cAroM ora parikramA dekara, zatrusenA ko jItane vAle rAjA mahAsenake gharameM usane praveza kiyA // 5 // 5. 1. suraloi khoha / 2. A vagaMtA / 3. P pupphuyati / 4. P sayaM / 5. A "teya mahi; P teyaI mahi / 6. P taaraa3| 7. AP bddh| 8. A va vAsapaNNaehi; P va vaNNApayapaNaehi / 9. AdegNigahi / 10. sNbliy| 11. P bhAbhAriya jl| 17
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13. mahApurANa [46.6.1 tao roNa chammeNa NicchammayAe paraM DibhayaM diNNaya ammeyAe / tavAlaggavArAvalImeIlAlaM sasiMgappahAgidikakUlaM / ramaMtaSTharANeurArAvaramma disaadiismaannuddhjennidhmm| phaNivANiyApAyarAyAvalitaM adidevlNbtNkiNphinivrs| layAmaMDavAsINapibAharivaM turaMgAsAsattakIlApuliMda / varIcaMbaNAmoyalagAhikapaNe maomattamAyaMgadataggabhiNNaM / guhAkiNakiNarAlatageyaM sapAyaMtaNikkhittacaMdakateyaM / Nio suMdara maMdara vevadevo tahiM tehiM so nnaannnnikpbhaavo| pavicchiNNakuMbhehi kabhIsagAmI tiloyaMtavAsIhiM teloksaamii| guNuppaNNaNehehi NiNNaTuNeho akUvArakhIrehi khiiraahdeho| jiNido jiyArI jayaMbhoyamitto phaNidehi dehi caMdehiM sitto| ghatA-buddha parvata jiNataNuhi phaMtiI payaha Na hotau / / ___NaM amiuM sasakA viyailiyarDa diTTa mahihi dhArSada // 6 // usa avasarapara usa mAyAvI indrane (bhagavAn kI) niSkapaTa mA~ke lie dUsarA bAlaka diyA aura vaha jJAnabhAva se niSkampa usa devadevako sundara mandarAcala parvata para le gayA, jo (mandarAcala) taTapara lagI huI tArAvalI kI mekhalA (karadhanI) se yukta hai, apane hI zikharoMkI prabhAse jisake digmaNDaloM ke taTa pIle haiM, jo ramaNa karatI huI apsarAoMke zabdase ramaNIya haiM, jisakI dizAoMmeM U~ce-U~ce jina mandira dikhAI dete haiM, jo padmAvatIke caraNarAga se (caraNa-lAlimAse) lipta haiM, jo adRSTa aura ekapara-eka avalambita azokapatroMse yukta haiM, jisake latAmaNDapoM meM vidyAdharendra baiThe hue haiM, jisameM ghor3oMke urAdhanoMpara bAsaka kor3A-pulinda haiN| jisameM nAgakanyAe~ pAToke pandanoMke AmodameM lagI huI hai, jo matavAle gajoMke dAMtoMke agrabhAgoMse vidIrNa haiM, jisameM kinnara aura kignariyAM gItoMkA mAlApa kara rahe haiM, jisane sUrya aura candramAko apane caraNoMke nIce DAla rakhA hai| kuMbhIsagAmI (gajagAmI) kA avichinna kumbhoM ( par3oM ) ke dvArA, triloka svAmIkA trilokake antameM nivAsa karanevAle devoMke dvArA snehakA nAza karanevAlekA muNoMmeM utpanna sneha karanevAloMke dvArA dUdhako mAmAke samAna vehavAle jinendrakA, samudrakSIroMke dvArA, zatruoMko jItanevAle vijayarUpI kamalake sUrya zrI jinendrakA, mAgendroM, indroM aura candroMke dvArA, abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| pattA-giratA hA vaha dUSa jinavarake zarIrako kAntise pragaTa nahIM hotA huA, aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA mAno candramAse vigachita amRta dharatIpara daur3a rahA ho // 6 // 6.1. P naMbayAe / 2. A mehasIla: P mehajAlaM / 3. AP vidhavAlaM / 4, AP kakehila / 5. A NAsaMta / 1. AdeglagAhikima / 7. P mayamatta / 8. P kaMti / 9. P viyaliu~ /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -46.7.16] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 11 divaM gaMdha puppha dhUvaM vAsaM bhUsaM cayaM dIvaM / dAu~ satvaM sevANiTuM kAuM pujaM satthe dihuuN| NANattayadhaNapuSphasamudaM taM gahiNaM bhayevaM bhii| taM pecchaMtA taM paNavaMtA taM gAyaMtA taM gtaa| caMdauraM maNitoraNedAra AyA devA raayaagaarN| sabaisamavellIvAsArata jaNaNIhatthe dAUNaM taM / sohammIsANA devesA pattA saggaM nnaannaavesaa| bANAsaNadivachUddhasayatuMgo seyaMgo NaM seypyNgo| sappAiyaskhAiyasammatto ikkhAU kaasvnnivgotto| do lakkhA puvANaM chiNNA pnnnnaasNbuuddhshaasaaunnnnaa| esa tassa taruNataNakAlo pacchA hUMo meinnissaalo| tattha vi jAyaM devAgamaNaM pArAvAravArighaDaNaharaNaM / vaisaSaNANiyavasusaMdohe' bhoe mutassa"sasohe / chaDDa lakkha puruSANaM jhoNA arihsNkhpussNgviliinnaa| ghattA-aNNahi diNi dappaNayali vayaNu joyaMte te dihlN|| jeNetya' daDDhasaMsArasuhi hiyaullalaM umbihale ||7|| iSTa divya gandha puSpa dhUpa vastra bhUSA caru aura dIpa sabake lie iSTa jina bhagavAnko dekara aura zAstrameM nirdiSTa pUjA kara, aura jJAnatrayarUpI saghana jalake samudra sabake lie madra unheM lekara, unako dekhate hue unako praNAma karate hue, unako gAte hue aura nRtya karate hue devatA loga, bhaNiyoMke toraNadvAravAle candrapurameM rAjya-prAsAdameM aaye| upazamarUpI latAke lie varSA Rtuke samAna unheM mAtAke hAtha meM dekara saudharma IzAna svargAke nAnA dezavAle deveza apane-apane svarga cale gaye / unakA zarIra Der3ha sau dhanuSa UMcA thA mAno zveta aMgoMvAlA candramA ho| unheM kSAyika samyaktva utpanna ho gayA hai, aise vaha ikSvAkuvaMzIya aura kazyapagotrIya the| jaba unako do lAkha aura paccIsa hajAra pUrva Aya bIta gayI, to yaha unakA yauvanakAla thaa| isake bAda vaha pRSvAka rAjA bne| yahA~para bhI devoMkA Agamana hayA aura samudrake jalaghaToMse abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| jisameM kuberake dvArA panasamUha lAyA gayA hai aise zobhAyukta bhogako bhogate hue unakA chaha lAla pacAsa hajAra caubIsa pUrva samaya bIta gyaa| pazcA-eka dUsare dina, "darpaNatalameM mukhako dekhate hue unhoMne aisA kucha dekhA ki jisase dASa saMsAra sukhoMmeM unakA mana virakta ho gayA // 7 // 7. 1. AP pazyaM / 2. A iTTa siTuM na giTTha sittuN| 3. A samvaM bhii| 4. A tornnvaarN| 5. tavasama / 6. P sjtuNgo.| 7. AP paSNA shaasaa| 8. AP hUpau / 1.P pArAvAri vaari| 10. saMdohaM / 11. P sasohaM / 12. A Nityu pachu saMsArasuhi /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 5 10 mahApurANa [ 45.8.1 8 dUrAu paNomiyamatthaehiM / paDisori AIDalamuNIhiM / asiMcita vihu aNaNivehiM / paradiNadaNu NaM varamayaMgu / sahi kAla suraiyavivihavajji / senSattuSaNaMtari sabhavaiNu / pUsamma kasaNaNyArasIhi / froNettaNu aMjie sarIri / luMcibi ghalliu sirakersavAsa / ApaNu paMjalittha hiM paMcagamuhuM maNIha muhapayalamANadhArAsivehiM kallANAharaNavidrUsiyaMgu baracaMsavaNu Niviri rass pahu siviyahi vaiDiNNu dachiNNIgaI jisIhi aNurANakakha zAbayAri jilhUriyi maMdira mobA Niktu leSi vAsu hu pAvaiya rAyahaM sahAsu / tehu ko vi Na mitu Na ko vi besu madhjhatthu mahatyu visuddhale su / caMDabhAvilaMbiyavela maya ri avarahi diNi paisai NaliNaNayari / " tA- karayali patali pattu Na vi va pa Nevara ghosaNu // bhUribhU surekuMDiyau Ta ma~sirehAbhUsa ||8|| ra hAtha jor3e hue dUrase praNAmake lie mastiSkako jhukAte hue, komala svaravAle zreSTha inhoMne unheM protsAhana diyaa| jinake mukhase dhArAjala nikala rahe haiM aise dhArA kalazoMse abhiSeka kiyA gayA / kalyANake AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita-aMga yaha aise mAlUma hote the mAno para diNNadAna ( dUsaroMko jisane dAna, yA madajala diyA ho aisA ) mAtaMga (mahAgaja) ho| usane apane putra varacandrako rAjya meM sthApita kiyaa| devoM dvArA bajAye gaye vividha vAdyoMke usa kAlameM mokSako vAkAMkSAse prabhu zivikApara car3he aura sarvartu vanake bhItara avatIrNa hue| pUsa mAhkI, dayA ( kalyANa dIkSA) se vistIrNa, kRSNa ekAdazI kI rAtri meM anurAdhA nakSatrakA avatAra honepara, vaha zarIrase snehahIna ho gaye, arthAta unhoMne vIkSA grahaNa kara lI / gharake moha aura varSoMko dUra kara tathA sirake bAloMko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyaa| SaSTha bhukti upavAsa karate hue aura saMnyAsa lete hue eka hajAra rAjA sukhapUrva saMnyAsI ho gaye / unakA na to koI mitra thA aura na koI dvaidhya / vaha madhyastha mahArtha aura vizuddha leNyAvAle the| dUsare dina, jisameM daNDoM ke agrabhAgameM vastradhvaja lage hue haiM, aise nalina nAmaka nagara meM vaha praveza karate haiN| ghattaH na karatala meM pattala, na pAtra hai aura na pairoMmeM ghuMgharumoMkI dhvani hai, na pracura bhasma hai ar na kuTila bhauMheM haiM aura na zmazrurelAkA bhUSaNa hai ||8|| 8. 1, A paNAvirya N / 2. A parivAriva 3 P parikSiNaM / 4. PcaraMtu / 5. A saMpattu / 6. P smyvNtu| 7. P mohapAsu / 8 AP siri kesapAsu 9 A sahuM / 10. Ptahu mittu mittu Na ko vi hetu / 11. P Na vi / 12. AP paDha kuMDiyaja / 12. sasirehA
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -46.10.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita huMkAru Na muyai Na dehi bhaNaya pau saNNai Na gaMdhavyu jhuNai / paramesaru paMcAyArasAru dakkhavai vIra bhikkhAvayAru / jA chuDu ji bhavaNapraMga pajhdachu tA somayattarAeNa did| kara manalivi karevi uruttarI saMciu~ puNNakurapavaravIu / kAeM kyaNe suddha maNa AhAradANu bahu viSNu teNa / duMduhisaru surasara puSphaviTi ghaNu varisipTa hUI rynnvihi| tahi yojaI paMca samuggayAI pAlaMtu saMtu saMtaI vyaaii| thiu tiSaNa mAsa chammatthu tAMbaNAyAvaNiruhatalu pasa jarjAya / pharaguNi diNi sattami kiNhavakkhi avaraNDA tahiM NikkhavaNarikkhi / chaTveNuvayAseM kevalakkhu upAiu~ gANu vivnyjiykkhu| dhattA-kahANi cautthai jaivaihi surayaNu disahi Na mAiu / / ahirAmai ahiNavabhattivasu ahihu' ahIsaru Aija / / 9|| loyAloyaviloyaNaNANaM siriNAhaM sasaharakata payaDiyadaMta kekAle zruNai miyaMko ako sako muNiNAI / hatthe ' sUlaM khaMDakavAlaM karavAlaM / na huMkAra karate haiM, aura na yaha kahate haiM ki 'do'| na klAnta hote haiM, na gandharva gAte haiM, phira bhI pAMca prakArake AcAroM meM zreSTha vIra paramezvara (candaprabhu) bhikSA aghatArako dikhAte haiN| jaise hI vaha zIghra gharake A~ganameM praveza karate haiM, vaise hI rAjA somadattane unheM dekha liyA, hAtha jor3akara aura uttarIyako urapara karate hue usane puNyarUpI aMkuroMke pravara boja ikaTThe kara liye / zuddha mana-vacana-kAyase unake lie usane AhAra dAna diyA / dundubhisvara, devoMkA sAdhuvAda, puSpavRSTi dhana barasA aura rasnoMkI varSA huI / isa prakAra yahA~ pAMca AzcayaM prakaTa hue| zAnta vratoMkA paripAlana karate hue jaba vaha chapastha tIna mAha sthita rahe to vaha nAgavRkSakI talabhUmipara pahuMce / phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSakI saptamIke dina, aparAla meM anurAdhA nakSatra meM chaThe upavAsake dvArA unheM indriyoMse rahita kevala nAmakA jJAna kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| patA-una yativarake cauthe kalyANameM devatA loga dizAoM meM nahIM samA ske| sondaryase abhinava bhaktike vazIbhUta hokara nAgarAja bhI pRthvIko lakSya karake AyA ||5|| candra, sUrya aura indra lokAlokakA avalokana karanevAle jJAnase yukta lakSmIke pati muninAtha (tIrthakara) kI stuti karate haiM, 'jo candramAke samAna kAntivAle haiM, jinake dAta prakaTa haiM, jo 9. 1. A reads d as b and b as a / 2. AP paMgaNu / 3. A somadatta / 4. A kA mali kareviNuraMtariu; P kara malikaraghiNu uttarI / 5. A sicitth| 6. AP puNNaMkuru ! 7. AP varisivi / 8.A upAya; P umpaNNauM / 9. A ahaha / 10.1 A hatthe saMDaM phUlakavaMDaM krvaale|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [46.10.3kaDihi ravAlA kiMphiNimAlA jhaNajhaNiyA pAse rAmA muddhA sAmA pnnthnniyaa| bhaIrAvANaM miDaM khANaM mRgamArsa vADhAcaMDaM kuddhaM toDa jaNatAsaM / / 5 peyAvAso rakkhasabhIso NiyaThANaM cittavicittaM ramma pama parihANaM / so desI va bANa sAmAANa: jhiyasutto hiMsAjuso rayakhANI / je saMragAyaNavAyaNaNavaNaladdharasA pAmacchINa rattA mattA kAmavasA / kaTThA duTThA NihANaTThA NAyacuyA rAimiccheNe mahatuccheNa te vi thuyA / saMsaramANo 'bhavamamabhaggo bhuttaduho bho caMdappaha varisiyasuppaha tuha vimuho| paI Na muNato paI Na dhurNato kayamAo Aso meso mahiso haMsoI jaao| chiMdaNa bhivaNa kappaNa paTalaNa ghayatalaNaM patto tirie dhuNaravi parae NilaNaM / paragharavAsa parakyagAsaM kaMkhaMto NIrasapiMDaM tilakhalakho bhkkhNto| paralacchIo dhavalacchIo salahato alahato NiyahaMto dINo I hoMto / kaTalaSiyake joiNicakke reidharaNI loyaNagAmiya hA maI ramiyA paraghariNI / 15 ghattA-maI "vippe hoivi Asi bhavi pasu mArivi palu muttaraM / / ___ gaMDayA haii hariNayahu aNu deva pavisu pavuttajaM // 10 // asthiyoMse yukta haiM, jinake hAthameM trizUla hai, khaNDita kapAla aura talavAra hai, kamarameM zabdayukcha jhanajhana karatI huI kikiNImAlA hai, pAsameM saghana stanoM ko mugdhA zyAmA hai, madirApAna hai, pazumAMsakA mIThA khAnA hai, jo dAr3hoMse pracaNDa, kruddha bhUkhavAle aura janoMko prasta karanevAle haiM, rAkSasoMse bhayaMkara maraghaTa jinakA apanA nivAsa hai| citra-vicitra sundara dharma jinakA pariSAna hai| jinakA isa prakArakA rUpa hai, aise devake jJAnameM dharmako hAni hai / zAstravihIna, hiMsAse sahita vaha pApakI khAna haiM / jo svaroMke gAne bajAne aura nAcanemeM rasa prApta karate haiM aura kAmake vazIbhUta hokara sundariyoMmeM rata aura matta haiM, jo kaThora duSTa, niSThAse bhraSTa nyAyase cyuta haiM, buddhihIna mithyAdRSTike dvArA unakI bhI stuti kI jAtI hai| saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanevAlA bhavabhramaNase magna, duHkhako bhoganevAlA vaha, supathake pradarzaka hai candraprama, tumase vimukha hai| vaha tumheM nahIM mAnatA hai, tumhArI stuti nahIM karatA hai, mAyA karanevAlA vaha, meM azva-meSa-mahiSa aura haMsa huA huuN| chedA jAnA, bhedA jAnA, kATA jAnA, pakAyA jAnA, dhImeM talA jAnA (inheM) tiryacagatimeM prApta karatA hai, phira narakameM vaha dalA jAtA hai| dUsareke parameM nivAsa, dUsarekA diyA mojana cAhatA huA, norasa AhAra tilakhalake khaNDoMko khAtA huA dUsarekI Savala A~khoMvAlI strIkI prazaMsA karatA huA, nahIM pAkara apanI hatyA karatA haA meM dIna hayA hai| cArvAkoMke eka bheda yoginIcakameM aphasosa hai ki maiMne ratiko bhUmi dekhI aura parastrIkA ramaNa kiyaa| ghasA-maiMne vipra hokara, janmameM pazu mArakara mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA huA hai| geMDe kI haDDiyoM aura hariNoMke carmakoM he deva, maiMne pavitra kahA hai // 10 // 2. A jhaNiNiyA / 3, A suddhaa| 4, P marApANaM! 5. AF migamAsaM / 6. AP omit hANI / 7. AP rayakhANaM / 8. AP suragAyaNa / 9. AP sRTThA / 10, A NihANaTThA / 11. AP bhavabhaya / 12. Asuhapama; suhapaha / 13, AP haMso mhiso| 14. P kapaparamAsaM / 15. A khaDasaM / 16. A hariNI / 17. viSpaha hoivi / 18. AP haDDa hariNahu ayaNu /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41. 12.3 mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita giddhamma mosAhAriyAI duhuM deva Na hosi susAmi AI mahayAla gAi vi jAsu vaSakSa bahi sudadhAvara tuhuM ji saraNu baladeva aggai dehi tiNi je paramavirAya basi raNi hu sahakhaM puNu cauro sAI asaI sAhiloyaNAeM te coIsa "vikiriyAguNIhi 11 rasalolahaM NiyaparavairiyAhUM / ajiNu va ajiNa cuka tAI / ho ho kiM veeM teNa madhjha / tui pAyamUli mahuM hou maraNu / hu gaNahara hara sahasa doNi / rAhu muNisikkhuva lakkha doNi / sikkhati satthu gurusammayAI / aTThAraharsa isa NiraMjaNAI | sahasa maNapajjaba muNIhi / pattA- piMDhIdumu camara divvaNi kusumavariSu siyachattaI // bhAmaMDala duMduhi suravarahiM jiNacidhAI piutaI // 11 // 12 bhayasahasaI chesaya vivAhabAha sahAsa tiNNa lakkha sAvayahaM lakkha guttI samANa chalajakulaghAiyAM / saMjamadhAriNihiM varhati dikkha / te aNuvaNArihiM vayapamANa / 135 5 10 11 haiM deva, jo dharmahona, mAMsAhArI, rasalolupa svaparake zatru haiM, Apa unake svAmI nahIM haiM / jina bhagavAnse rahita jinhoMne mRgacarma nahIM chor3A, unake Apa svAmI nahIM haiM / yajJameM jisake lie gAya vadhya hai, ho-ho ! usa vedase mujhe kyA karanA he sudayAvara, isa samaya tumhIM merIzaraNa ho, tumhAre caraNoMke mUlameM mero mRtyu ho / unake terAnabe gaNadhara the, do hajAra pUrvadhArI the, jo parama virakta aura vanameM nivAsa karate the, aise unake do lAkha cAra sau zikSaka muni the jo vasammata zAstroMkI zikSA dete the| ATha hajAra avadhijJAnI the / nirvikAra kevalajJAnI ( mATha hajAra sahita aTThAraha hajAra arthAt 10 hajAra) dasa hajAra, vikriyA Rddhike dhAraka muni caudaha hajAra, aura mana:paryaya-jJAnI ATha hajAra the / 11. 1. P maMsAhAri 2. P paraberiyAI / 3 AP sudayAvaha / suyabara down to muNi in 66; K writes it in marg | after this; carasahasa tAha puNyaMdharAI / 7. A dosahasa cava / 10. A ridusayA suvivikariyA / ghattA -- azoka vRkSa, cAmara, divyadhvani, puSpavarSA, zvetachatra, bhAmaNDala, dundubhi jinavara ke ye cihna devatAoM dvArA kahe gaye haiM || 11 || 12 chala jAti hetu samUha kA khaNDana karanevAle sAta hajAra chaha sau vAdI muni the| tIna lAkha assI hajAra saMyama ko dhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAeM dIkSAko dhAraNa karatI haiM, tIna lAkha zrAvaka 4 Aomits portion from 5. A bahasa / 6. A adds 8. P jANiIya dahasata / 9. P te 12. 1 A sAsu; K tAsu but corrcats it to isa / 2. P jAu / 3. A badarAsI sahasaI / 4. P va
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 5 10 deva devi Nava dveSa atitha ga vihINu basuma viharivi sevaka puntu mehu siha samAruddeSi nAmahaM gottaraM vaiyaNiyayAI kammaiyateya tayAriyAI mahApurAna isa NivvANi tUrAI vajrjati thotAI kijjati bIjAI se aMti caMdaI sIla traye facia aga paNamaMti dIvoI dijjati / [ 46. 12. 4 lokasUra kevalagabhasthi / aNuvi mAsahiM siMhiM muNahi jhINu / saMbodhivi maNusamUha bhanchu + thi joDa mAsu paraMtu levi ! AuTTisirisa lahu kathAI / tiviNa vi aMgaI osAriyAI / ghattA - siyapakkhahu phagguNasattamiha paramaviddhi riddha / / bahurisihiM sahuM caMdappahu siddha ||12|| jehi piTThiyama 13 paMcama kallANi / maMgalaI gijjati / dANAI dijjati / duriyA vijrjati / surahiyAM parilaI / ghusaNeNa sippati / moha dippati / the / aNuvratoM kA pAlana karanevAlI nAriyA~ (AryikAe~) pA~ca lAkha thiiN| devoM aura deviyoMkA anta nahIM thA / kevalajJAnarUpI kiraNavAle trailokya sUrya jina cobIsa pUrvAMgase rahita aura bhI unameM tIna mAha kama smjho| eka pUrva taka gharatopara vihAra kara aura bhavya manuSyasamUhakosambodhita kara sammedazikharapara ArohaNa kara eka mAha paryantakA yoga lekara nAma gotra vandanIya ko Adhuke samAna sthitivAlA kara, audArika-tejasa aura kArmaNa tInoM zarIroMko unhoMne haTA diyaa| ghattA - phAguna mAha ke zuklapakSako saptamoke dina parama vizuddha jyeSThA nakSatra meM malako nAza karanevAle candraprabhu aneka muniyoMke sAtha siddha ho gaye ||12|| 13 svAmI ke pAMcaveM kalyANa nirmANa honepara nagAr3e bajate haiN| maMgala gIta gAye jAte haiM, stotra race jAte haiM, dAna diyA jAtA hai, dIna sukhako prApta ho jAte haiM, durita naSTa ho jAte haiM, zItala candana aura surabhita parimala jinake zarIrapara DAle jAte haiM, kezarase usakA lepa kiyA jAtA hai, agnIndra 5. AP devi / 6. AP car3havIsaI puruSaM gaI / P avAriyAI / 8. visiddhi 9 A vidvivi / 13. 1. A NANassa pivA / 2. AP sajjati / 3. vaMdaNaI / 4. A surahISaNaI; P surahiyahaM iMdhanaI / 5. A loNiyahi vipyaMti / 6 AP hippati / 7. A muNi Duba vahaM deti ; P maNimavaI dekhi / 4. AP omit dIyoha vijjati /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -46.13, 19 / mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita bUMvohadhameNa "nnaannaavihoenn'| mahuyararavillAI paMjalihiM phullaaii| ghallaMti deviMda varNati nnaaiid| jIhAsahAsehi vimA milAne devIu Nati siddhaM smti| "NaviUNa taM vitthu so sayalu surstyu| jihaM guNakahAkAri patto pulomaari| sagaM salIleNa kariNA myaalenn| "sasikaMtidaMteNa dhIraM rsNtenn| ghattA-iye marahakhetaNaraya diyA jagacaMdujayacaMdahu / / kiM"puSphavaMtu ha jaDu karami dappahahu jiNidaha // 13 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAkAre mahAkAhapuppharyatavirAie mahAmabamarahANumaNikara mahAkAbve caidaSpahaNivANagamaNaM NAma jhApAkIsamo parimosamato pahacariyaM samatta // praNAma karate haiM, unake mukuTasamUha prajvalita hote haiM, dopake samUha diye jAte haiM, dhUpa samUhake dhue~ aura viziSTa bhogoMke sAtha devendra apane hAthoMkI ajaliyoMse, bhramarake zabdoMse yukta puSpa barasAte haiN| nAgendra apanI hajAroM jIbhoMse stuti karate haiM, deviyA vibhrama vilAsoMke sAtha nRtya karatI haiM tathA devako samarcA karatI haiN| vaha samasta surasamUha usa tIrthako bandanA kara usI prakAra svargako gayA jisa prakAra indra lolAvAle madAlasa candrakAntike samAna dotavAle dhore-dhIre garajate hue hAyIke sAtha svarga gyaa| pattA-jo yahA~ bharatakSetrake logoMke lie divasa aura vizvarUpI kumudake lie candra haiM aise candraprabha jinendra ke varNanameM ar3a kavi puSpadanta kyA kare ? // 13 // isa prakAra presa mahApuruSoMke guNAkArose puka mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanyA dvArA viracita aura mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumasa mahAkAmpakA cAcaprama nirvANagamana mAmaka kiyAkIsavA~ pariccheda samAtabhA // 1 // 9. A dhUmohaNIlAu / 11. AP NigaMti jAlAu / 11. AP add aftar this : girasiyamaNagAI, hajjhati aNgaaii| 12. AP mikaNa taM tetyu| 13. AP jiNaM / 14. A sasikatavana / 15. A viirN| 16, A / 17. AP marahakhaitti gara / 18. kima / 19.AP omit this lines 18
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 47 suvihiM suvihipaMthAsaNaM sayamaharSadiyasAsaNaM / / bhuvaNaNaliNavaNaviNayaraM vane NavamaM jiNavara ||dhruvk| NahAsnittatAraM suhAmoyasAsa padihaM disAsu parINaM agambha iyaM jeNa phamma gayAsAvihANaM suriMdaridhIro payohIgahIro dihIgAigoSo sakAruNNabhAvo kusiddhaMtaSAro Na jo mohabhaMto savaNNeNa taarN| sayA jassa saasN| risiM rvivyaasuN| pamottUNa gaM meN| jage assa kmm| NihANaM vihaannN| satyasANa shriido| asNghiiro| amoho vigovo| jnnugghuttttbhaavo| suvisvaaro| nnjmmohvNto| saMdhi 47 suvidhikA prakAzana karanevAle, indrake dvArA jinakA zAsana vandanIya hai aise bhuvanaspI kamalapanake lie divAkara nauveM tIrthakara suvidhi (puSpadanta) ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jinhoMne apane nakhoMse AkAzake tAroMko tiraskRta kara diyA hai, jo apane varNase svaccha haiM, jimake khAsa sukha aura bAmodamaya haiM, jinakA mukha sadeva zobhAmaya hai, jinhoMne dizAmukhoMko upaviSTa kiyA hai, jo prANiyoMke prANoMko rakSA karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne zatruoMke lie agamya bhUmi aura lakSmI chor3akara kokA nAza kiyA hai, vizva meM jinakA kAma (nAma) hai| jinakA viSAna aura Sarmopaveza vidhAna phala kI icchAse rahita hai| jo sumeruparvatakI taraha gambhora haiM, jo apane bhaktoM ke lie budhi dete haiM, jo samudakI taraha gambhIra haiM, jo zarIrase strokA tyAga kara denevAle mahAdeva / jo tirUpI gAyakI rakSA karanevAle gopa (viSNu) haiN| moha aura garvase rahita hai; jo koruNya mAvase yukta haiM, jo logoMko padArthakA svarUpa batAnevAle haiM, khoTe siddhAntoMkA nivAraNa karanevAle aura ananta svarUpoMkA anta dekhanevAle haiN| jo mohase prAnta nahIM haiM aura na janmake Pgives, at the beginning of this Sandhi, the stanza: baramakarokpAra for which see note on page 45 A and K do not give it, 1.1. PT suvihiyasAsaNe / 2. P.vavivi / 3. A pakkhisadAraM / 4. A agovo| 5. P susikhNtpaaro|
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -17.2..] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NamAmo aNaMta raImoyaNaM / jiNaM puSphayaMtaM. jiNA pupphayaM tN| Na hattheNa chitta' dayAdhammai chittaM / sayA jassa sIla buhANa susIlaM / payAsei saMto kharNa isNto| mahIdiNNamAro kao jeNa maaro| ghAtA-tahu gharaghariyaSisesayaM AyapaNaha mahimAsayaM / / mellaha mohaviDaMbaNe athira ghara ghariNI ghaNaM // 15 // dIvi kharaMsudIvi kusumiyataru pukkharaddhi pulvaamrmhihh| pujyavidehi vAsu maMyaragai NIragahira sIya sIyANA pavalavaMgapallavasurahiyajale majamANagajiravaramayaMgala 1 khayarIsihiNadhusiNarasapIyala gurusrNggholirmhulihcl| taDavaraviDavipaDiyaNoNAhala koliymhisbNdhynnaahl| deiNilolamANasUyara Dala pakkhituMDapaviDiyasayavala ! jiNapaDimA iva sArvayasaMgiNi kiM vaNija dinvataraMgiNa / satcaritIri tAhi hayakhalapa sthi bhUmi mAne jlyaa| yukta haiM, aise ratikA mocana karanevAle ananta jina puSpadantako meM namaskAra karatA huuN| jinhoMne kAmadevako apane hAthase nahIM chuaa| jinakA zola sadaiva dayAbhAvase spRSTa hai kora paNDitoM ke lie suzIla (vratoM) kA prakAzana karanevAlA hai| gharatopara prANiyoMko mRtyu denevAle vidyamAna kAmadevapho jinhoMne eka sabameM naSTa bANoMvAlA banA diyaa| ___ pattA-aise una puSpadantake saikar3oM mahimAvAle zreSTha caritra vizeSako suno| mohakI viDambanA asthira ghara-gRhiNI aura gharako chor3o // 1 // sUryako tIna kiraNoMse dosa purukarAdha dvIpameM kusumita vRkSoMvAlA pUrva sumeruparvata hai| usake pUrvavidehameM mantharagativAlI jalase gambhIra zItala zItodA nadI hai / jisakA jala navalavaMgoMke pallavoMse surabhita hai, jisameM nahAte hue aura gajita pAbdavAle maigala hAthI haiM, jo vidyAdhariyoMke stamoMke kezararasase polI hai, jo bar3I-bar3I laharoMpara vyApta bhramaroMse caMcala hai, jisameM taTavartI vRkSoM ke nAnA phala gire hue haiM, jisameM maiMsasamUha, azva aura bhIla krIr3A kara rahe haiM, jisameM zUkara-kucha kIcar3ase khela rahA hai, jisameM pakSisamUhake dvArA kamala khaNDita kara diye gaye haiM, jo jina pratimAke samAna sAvayasaMginI (bhAvaka saMginI, vApada saMginI) hai, aisI usa divya nadIkA kyA varNana kiyA jaaye| usake uttara taTapara khala-rAjAmoMkA nAza karanevAlI puSkalAvatI nAmako bhUmi hai| 6. AfThaNaM / 5. ciNaM / 8. A dhrnnii| 2. 1. AP sIyala / 2. A degjale; alu / 3. gajiya / 4. Adegmayagale; Pdegmayagala / 5. A paliya / 1. AP mahisAva / 7. A dahiNIlola / 8. siginni| 9, A sattaratIre /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 mahApurANa [47.2.9 10 puri pahasiri va bhamAlAkaMtihi rAu mahApaThamau paramANaNu pattA-karataravAriviyAriyA NivaDiya sUra daNaMgayA paMDu puMDarikiNi gharapaMtihi / paumaSiloyaNu paramAmANaNu / / jeNa riU sNghaariyaa| NAsivi bhIla vaNaM gayA / / 2 / / pariyANiya Niva atthANathA ekahiM digi tamu sArasya / AveppiNu akkhiu vaNavAle niva vaNu bhUsiI tivaNavAleM / taM NisuNivi so raiyarahaMtaha vaMdaNaittii gaTha arahaMtahu / vaMdiu vaMdaNijju jo baMdahuM iNdcNdnnaaiidriduhuN| jiha jiha teNe dena NijjhAisa tiha tiha so Niveu parAila | bhizcalocha dUsaNu paraloyahu bhou gaNija sarisAva phaNibhoyaha / NAri mAri bhIsaNa te diTThI hiyavA visayavirakti pttttii| puttahu bAlakamaladalaNecara devi dheratti matti dhaNayattahu / muzau~ gharu bahudukkhahaM bhaDa lakSya para sNsaartrNdd| dhattA-suparaMto jiNapuMgamaM isi pANiciyasaMjamaM / / pAlai mukaNiryagata suyaeyArahaaMgau ||3|| usameM gRhapaMktiyoMse sapheda puNDarIkiNI purI nakSatramAlA kI kAntise AkAzalakSmIkI taraha jAna par3atI hai, usameM kamalake samAna A~kha, hAtha aura mukhavAlA mahApadma nAmakA rAjA thaa| pattA-jisake dvArA hAthakI talavArase vidArita aura saMhArita zUravIra zatru ghAyala hokara gira par3e aura bhAgakara vanameM cale gaye / / 2 / / artha-anarthako jAnanevAle usa rAjAke darabArameM Akara eka dina vanapAlane kahA, "he rAjan, vana tIna kAlakI zobhAse vibhUSita ho gayA hai / " yaha sunakara vaha kAmadevakA anta karanevAle arahantako vandanAbhakti karane ke lie gyaa| indra, candra, nAgendra aura narendroM ke samUhake dvArA vandanIya unakI usane vandanA kii| jaise-jaise usa rAjAne devakA dhyAna kiyA, vaise-vaise vaha nirvedako prApta ho gyaa| usane socA ki mRtyaloga paralokake lie dUSaNa haiM, usane bhogoMko nAgake phanakI taraha samajhA, usane nArIko bhISaNa mAroke rUpa meM dekhA, usake hRdaya meM viSayoM ke prati virakti praveza kara gyo| bAlakamalake samAna mAkhoMvAle apane putra dhanavatako zIghra dharatI dekara aneka duHkhoMke pAtra gharakA parityAga kara diyA, aura saMsArase tAranevAle vratako svIkAra kara liyaa| ghasA-jinazreSThakA smaraNa karate hue vaha muni prANa aura indriyoMke saMyama aura kAmadevase rahita ekAdaza zrutAMgoMkA pAlana karate haiM ||3|| 10. puNddriNginni| 3. 1. nRpa / 2. AP taM NisuNevi rasma / 3. A bNdnnbhttih| 4. P deu teNa / 5. P dharitti satti / 6. AP baja / 7, A sumarato jiNagarva P sumaraMkaho miNapuMgamaM / 8. AP pANidiya /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -47.5.31 mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 141 NArIciMtaNu Ne karai IsaNu Na saMbhAsaNu Na karaphaMsaNu / gaMdhu malla saru rAmappAyaNu para aimattapANerasabhoyaNu / taM pariharA vaccha ahi rosaha hoi sUi mANAjhyadosahu / bhAvivi bhASaNAsa Nayajusiu dsnnsuddhivinnysNptti| kammu mahammu NiyANu Nisiddha titthayarattagotu se baddhaSTaM / muca saMNAsaNeNa joIsara jAyau prANeyaphapi suresr| aDhAIjahasthataNu suMdara biissmurmaannjiissiydhru| muyai sAsu suI Nihi dahemAsahi muMjai vIsahi parisasahAsahi / ohiNAmaNANeNa parikkhA dhUmappaha mahi jAMba nnirikkhi| kAle kAlANaNu saMprAviI" thii chammAsasesi tahu jiivii| pattA-diNNavivakkhAsaMkayaM muhasohAjiyapaMkayaM / / / suiliya suimANiyasivaM bhaNA kulisi daviNAhivaM // 4 // jadhuvISi ravidIvayarisaha mehadhariyaparamahivAirSavihi kAsabagottahu guptasasakA bharahe muttai bhArahavarisaha / ramariyahi Nayarihi kAkaMdihi / vahariraNaMgaNi vaniyasaMkAra / vaha na to nArokA cintana karate aura na darzana / na bhASaNa aura na hAtha se saMsparza, na rAga ko utpanna karanevAle gandha-mAlya aura svara, aura na prANoMko atyanta matta banAnevAle rasabhojana / usa vastukA parityAga kara dete, jisase mAnAdi doSoM aura krodhakI utpatti hotii| darzanavizuddhi, vinama-sampannatA Adi nayayukta bhAvanAoMkA cintana kara, karma-adharma aura nidAnakA niSedha kara unhoMne tIrthakara gotrakA bandha kara liyaa| saMnyAsamaraNase marakara yaha yogIzvara prANatasvargameM surezvara hue / sAr3he tIna hAyakA sundara shriir| bIsa sAgara pramANa DIvako dhAraNa karanevAlA, nadhi vaha dasa mAhameM sAMsa chor3atA aura bIsa hajAra varSa meM bhojana krtaa| vaha avadhijJAnake dvArA dhUmaprabha naraka paryanta bhUmiko jaantaa| samaya ke sAtha kAlakI avadhi samApta honepara tathA usakA jIvana chaha mAha zeSa raha jaanepr| ghattA-zatrupakSako zaMkA utpanna karanevAle, tathA apane mukhakamaloMko jItanevAle suphalita sukha aura zivako mAnanevAle kuberase indra ne khaa-||4|| jisameM sUryarUpI dIpaka dikhAI detA hai aise jambUdvIpameM bharatake dvArA bhukta bhAratavarSa meM, jahA~ balapUrvaka rAjArUpI vandiyoMko pakar3a rakhA hai, aisI AdamiyoMse saMkula kAkandI nagarIkA, 4.1. P karaha Na / 2. A pANu rasa / 3. P vAsu / 4. A giyANi / 5. AP pANayakapi / 6. A azAhiyatihatya; Paa ki hatma / 7. PdegmANa / 8. 1 muhINihi / 9. A samAhi / 10. P ohiNAgamANeNa / 11. AP saMpAviha / 5. 1. P mr|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 mahApurANa [47.5.4muccAhalamaMchiyasuggIvahu / ikkhAuhu rAyahu sumgiivh| vAsaSakulisu va majhe khAmahi jasarAmahi devihi jayarAmahi / vikhaMsiyadukharamaNasiyasaru / hosai dekha nnmtisthNkr| jAhi tAI tuhuM dujaNa jUrahi citirya sayala maNoraha pUrahi / kari ghaMga purai ghara suhadasaNu tA jakkheNa dukkhaviddhaMsaNu / Nimmica gayara kAI vapiNajjA jahiM maNikiraNaviroha bhijaa| 10 bhANuSiMbu tahiM paru kiM sIsaha te. rayaNi Na vAsaru diisi| pattA-payagayaraMgavihatiyaM pomarAyamaNipaMsiyaM // DhaMkA jattha bahalliyA ki sA caMdagahilliyA / 5 / / kajjalu NayaNi deti hariNIlahu / ArUsai kiraNAvali kAlahu / daMtapaMti saisiyatakaroha dagagali / jitinAyo / bhaNai dhariNi sahiya u saralacchau eMva hi dasaNa Na dhoyavi Nicchau / oyavi ghari motiyaraMgAvali avara Na baMdheda gali dArAvali / 5 NIlaiMjaNenu Na Nihi giyacchai maragayaditti macchi duguMchai / kazyapagotrIya zazAMkagupta nAmaka, zatruoMke prAMgaNameM AzaMkAoMse rahita, guptazazAMka, jisakA kaNTha muktAmAlAoMse zobhita hai, aise ikSvAkuvaMzake rAjA sugrIvako bajAyudhakI taraha madhyameM zINa tathA yazase ramaNIya jayarAmA nAmako devIse, kAmadevake durdharSa bANoMko naSTa karanevAle nauveM tIrthakarakA janma hogaa| jAo tuma zIghra duzmanoMko satAo aura cintita samasta manorathoMko pUrA kro| dekhane meM zubha sundara nagara bnaao| taba kuberane dukhoMkA nAza karane vAle nagarakI racanA kii| usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jahA~ maNikiraNoM ke virodhase sUryabimbakA tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai vahAM dUsareke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAye ? tejake dvArA vahAM na rAta jAna par3atI hai, aura na din| yattA-caraNoM meM lage hA rAga (lAlimA) ko naSTa karanevAlI pacarAgamaNiyoMko paMktiko jahAM vadhU AcchAdita kara deto hai, kyA vaha candramAke dvArA abhibhUta hai? ( kyA candramArUpI graha use laga gayA hai ? koI AMkhoMmeM kAjala lagAtI huI, harinIla aura kAle maNiyoMko kiraNAvalIpara Rddha ho uThatI hai| vaha candrakAntamaNike kiraNasamUha se dantapaMktiko darpaNatalameM apanI bhrAntike kAraNa nahIM dekhto| vaha gRhiNo, sarala A~khoMvAlI sakhIse kahatI hai ki isa samaya meM nizcayapUrvaka dAMta nahIM dhoUMgo / eka aura nArI gharamai motiyoMkI raMgAvalI dekhakara apane gale meM hArAvalI nahIM bAMdhato / apane sthApita nole netroM ko nahIM dekha pAtI aura vaha mRganayanI marakatamaNikI 2. A Nava / 3. P durrAha / 4, na taha ghari kSaNaya manoraha / 5. A purAvaka / 6. ? kAI pAyaka / 7. A mANikakiraNayihi / 8. AP vittiyaM / 6. 1, A sasita; P sasikata / 2. P. baDha / 3. A golaNettu /
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -47.7.6) mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita kazzeSaNakuDyalai pecchivi muMja muMja NiyabhAsai pugchivi| dieNaDa muharSibAharataMbara sisuNA kUrakavalu pNddivih| aNNu vi raMgataca suttahiTa thaNai thnnnnrsginnukNtthis| maNimahiyalagayataNu peTimuljhAu domAyasaM ciMtai Dimulau / jaM gharasiharAyaNahabhAyaca phaNayaghaTiu puru pIyalachAyama / Niccu ji amuNiyasaMjhArAyaDa surhisusoyrldaahinnvaay| pattA-tahiM rayaNaMsukarAlA sovaMtI sayaNAlA / / ammAevi mahAsaha pekachaha siviNayamaMsaha // 6 // NAya gAillaM gAyAri NArAyaNiyaM nnrmnnhaariN| NANAphujhaM mAlAjamalaM NisiyarayaM Nesara vimarma / Ayayajumma siriNivajumbha pomasaraM pomAsiyapomaM / pAlaMtuggaiyavelAbAraM pAraM pNddrpaanniyphaar| pIDhaM cAmIyarasehI joiharaM nnaaiNdaagaarN| dIhamaUhaM rayaNasaha NiddhaM NidhUma huyvaaii| dIptiko nindA karatI hai / nIlaratnakI bhittiko dekhakara apanI bhASA (zizubhASA ) meM 'khAo khAo' pUchakara baccene mukhake bimbAdharase tAmra pratibimbako bhAtakA kaura de diyA / eka aura sokara uThA huA bAlaka, khelate-khelate mAM kA dUdha pInekI utkaNThAse cillAtA hai| lekina maNi-mahItala meM pratibimbita tatuko dekhakara bhUla gayA, aura bAlaka socatA hai ki do mAtAeM haiM / jo apane gRhazikharoMse AkAzabhAgako Ahata karatA hai, svarNanirmita aura polo kAntivAlA hai, jo pratidina sandhyArAgako nahIM jAnatA, aura jisameM surabhita zotala aura dakSiNa pavana bahatA hai| pattA-aise usa nagarameM ratnakiraNoMse mizrita zayanatalameM sotI huI mahAsatI ambAdevI svapna-paramparAko dekhatI hai // 6 // gaja, baila, manuSyoMke lie sundara lakSmI, nAnA puSpoMkI do mAlAe~, vimala candramA aura sUrya, matsyayuga, lakSmIse yukta kumbhayugala, lakSmIse adhiSThita kamaloMkA sarovara-jisakA taTasamUha baudhoMke bAhara nikalA huA hai aura jisake pAnIkA vistAra sapheda hai, aisA prabhudra; soneke siMhoMkA poTha ( siMhAsana ); svargavimAna aura nAgabhavana, lambo kiraNoMvAlA rasnasamUha, snigya aura nirdhUma agni / 4. P paribiMbaha / 5. A maNimahigayataNu Nika paribhullara P maNimahigayataNu parivipulara / 1. AP susIyalu / 7. AP rammAe vi| 7. 1. P gAyallaM / 2. A jubalaM / 3. AT jalayarajummaM / 4. AP pAlatuMgayadesAvAra ( P paarN)| 5. PnnaayhrN| 6. Aadds after thia: jayapaMcavI ebh| 7. AAdds after this: jAlAmAlAhiyadisohaM /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [47.7.7 dhattA-iya paraMsiviNayamAliyaM paiNo tIe siTTeyaM jayarAmAi NihAliyaM // teNa vi phala va didvayaM // 7 // dayAbhAvajutto 'tuma caaruputto| hale hohidIso aNIso munniiso| parassovayArI jiNo nnijiyaarii| tao tammi kAle mhaatuurrole| tiloyassa pujA saI kA vi ljjaa| maI kati buddhI sirI saMti siddhii| sasiMgArabhArA pgholNthaaraa| guNutAlabhAvA skNciiklaavaa| tulAkoDipAyA viipnnNgraayaa| dihI doharacchI parA kA vi lcchii| pavaNNA NivAsaM jiNaMcAha paasN| kayA gabbhasuddhI imohiM mhiddhii| dhaNeso pahiTTho hiraNaM pvuttttho| riUmAsameraM dhreusmerN| amaMdo NivaMdo cuo paanniNdo| ghacA-phagguNamAse pattae pakkhe sasiyaradittae / NaSamIdiyahi pavittae devaM mUlaNakkhattae // 8 // ghattA-isa prakAra jayarAmAne svapnamAlikA dekhii| usane patise kahA / unhoMne bhI usake phala kA kathana kiyA | ki tumhArA dayAse yukta sundara putra hogA / he halA, anIza, munIza, dUsaroM kA kalyANakArI, zatruoMkA nAza karanevAle jina; taba usa samaya ki jaba mahAtUrya baja rahA thA, trilokakI pUjanIya satI koI lajjA, (hro), kAnti, mati ( buddhi ), siddha hotI huI zrI, zRMgArake bhArase dabI huI, hArako Andolisa karatI huI lakSmI, guNoMse UMce bhAvavAlI kAMcI kalApase yukta, peroMse ghugharU pahane hue aMgarAga vikIrNa karatI huI lambI AMkhoMvAlI koI zreSTha lakSmI jinanAthake nivAsasthAna para phuNcii| inake dvArA mahAn RddhivAlI garbhazuddhi kI gyii| chaha mAikI apanI maryAdA taka kuberane prasannatAse dhanakI varSA kI / amanda manavandanIya prANata indra-cyuta huA aur| pattA-phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSako navamoke dina mUlanakSatra meM ||8|| 8. A pari / 9. A siTTiyaM / 10. AdegdiTTiyaM / 8. 1. AP tuhaM / 2. dUrarAle / 3. A suI kAvi; P sayaM kAvi / 4. P jiNaMbAya / 5. P suvapaNeNa buho| 6. A ramato sabheraM / 7. PnnimNdo| 8.K praannaaiido| 1. deu /
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -47.9. 15] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 145 jiNo NAriMdehe thio divvaNANo suriMdANa vaMdehiM baMdijamANo / NihIkuMbhahatyA paNacaMti jakkhA variTThA suvarNa bahadvaiva pakvA / pamottUNa saMsAravitthAraduggaM pavaNammi caMdappahe mokkhamamA / samudANa koDoNa saurIsamANa sumu gAya te lamANa / tao maggasIse NisIsaMsuseeM pahille diNe jAyao jaayseeN| jiNidassa jamme jiyArAivaggo sasako aseso vi sohmmsgo| Na sAmAi khe khINapAvo mahappo bimANehiM jANehiM iisaannkppo| sagAIkumAro samAhiMdaNAmo vilNbNtsohNtmNdaardaamo| samaM baMbhaNAheNa baMmuttareso ghuddonngivyaannsohaaviseso| calo callio latavo lacchidhAmo asatRRNa kAviTuvo tuttttikaamo| sasuko mahAsukadevagagAmI sayAro sahAro shssaarsaamii| samuddhAio ANao prANaiMdo jaguddhAraNo AraNo amcuiNdo| sasI bAsarIso rahunbaddhakeU ho aMgirAro saNI rASDDa keuu| diyaMtaM gayANadabheroNiNAyA puri 'prAiyA sAmarANaM nnihaayaa| Niyo caMdio tehiM kArkadivAlo' kare Dhoio kittimo ko vi baalo| 15 devendroMke samUhake dvArA vandanIya deva jina nArIdehameM Akara sthita hue / nidhikalaza apane hAthameM lekara yakSa nRtya kiyA aura aThAraha pakSoM taka dhanakI varSA kii| saMsArake vistAra durgako chor3akara candraprabha svAmIke mokSamArgameM pravRtta honepara, nabbe karor3a sAgara paryanta samaya bItanepara mArgazIrSa zuklapakSako pratipadAke dina jinendra ke anmameM, zatruvargakA vijetA, indra sahita samasta saudharma svarga AkAzameM nahIM samA skaa| niSpApa aura mAhAtmyavAlA IzAna svarga vimAnoM aura yAnoMse, jo laTakatI huI mandArapuSpa mAlAoMse zobhita hai, aise sAnatkumAra aura mahendra svarga, brahma svargake indra ke sAtha brahmottara svargakA indra (ki jisako AkAzameM ur3ate hue devoMse zobhA vizeSa hai ) lakSmIse yukta caMcala lAntava svarga tathA binA kisI kapaTa bhAvase santuSTa kAma kApiSTa svarga cala par3A / zuka vargake sAtha mahAzukra svargakA anagAmI deva (indra), satAra svarga aura hArasahita sahasrAra svargakA svAmI Anata aura prANata svarga daur3a par3A, vizvako dhAraNa karanevAlA AraNa aura acyuta svarga bhii| candramA, sUrya, jisake ratha para patAkA baMdhI huI hai aisA budha, bRhaspati, zani, rAhu aura ketu Aye / AnandabherIke ninAda dizAoM meM phaila gaye / lokapAloMke samUha usa nagarImeM pahuMce / unhoMne kAkandI nagarakA pAlana karanevAle usa rAjAko namaskAra 9.1. AP sasuNyaM / 2. A suseo| 3. A jAyase o| 4. AP saMmAra / 5. P snnaaiikumaaro| 6. AP vilolatamohaMta / 7. AP devk| 8. AP paanniNdo| 9. P vaasreso| 10.AP paayaa| 11. AP kaakidivaalo|
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 47.9. 16asAmaNNalAyapaNabhArammayAe jaNeUNa bhati" maNe ammayAe / tiNANI vimuddho sulesAsahAvo Nio madaraM devadevehiM devo| pattA-paMsilovari hANiyaM pUyAvihisaMmANiyaM // "maviU arahaMtayaM "pupphadaMtabhayavaMtayaM // 5 // te suravara laMghivi gayaNaMtara te leppiNu paDiAyA taM puru / jaNaNi hi karayali NihiyA jezvai gara ANaMdu paNazcivi surssd| kAle jaMta vaDiDa sAyaru vaDDhica NaM siyaipakkhai sAyaru / vaDhiTha sukAhi kavAlA va paDhina sumuNihiM NANasahAuda / vaDDi u uvasamavellihi kaMdu va vati u abhaiyakalahiM jayaMdu va / vaDhi dhammadivobahu teu va vaDhina bhavamayaraharahu seTa ! kuMdujjalataNu aIsayabhUyata bANAsaNasava tuMgu phuuy| sisulIlAi posiyadivvaha gaya paNNAsasahasa taha punvahaM / pacchai pattu pAyasAsaNu saI / ucchau ki sIsai maNueM mii| jaMcitaMtau suraguru guppai tahiM mahaMmada NaDa kiM pi visappA / lakkhaNalanikhayaMvarataNulahihi paTTabaMdhu jAija paramedvihi / 10 kiyA, aura usake hAthameM koI bhI kRtrima bAlaka de diyaa| asAmAnya lAvaNyake bhArase yukta mAtAke manameM bhrAnti utpanna kara tIna jJAnadhArI tathA mana-vacana-kAyase zuddha zubhalezyAke svabhAvavAle devadevako devendroMke dvArA mandarAcala le jAyA gyaa| pattA-pANDakazilAke Upara abhiSika abhiSikta pUjAvidhise sammAnita sUrya aura candramAkI AbhAvAle arahantako namaskAra kara-|| suravara AkAzako pAra karate hue unheM vApasa lekara usa nagara Aye / yatipati jananidhi jinako hathelIpara rakhakara tathA Anandase nRtya kara indra vApasa calA gyaa| samaya bIsanepara vaha AdarapUrvaka bar3hane lage mAno zukla pakSameM sAgara bar3ha rahA ho| vaha sukavike kAvyAlApako taraha bar3e ho gaye, sumunike jJAnasvabhAvakI taraha bar3e ho gaye, upazamako latAke aMkurakI taraha bar3e ho gaye, amalakalAoMse candramAke samAna bar3e ho gaye / sUryake tejake samAna vaha bar3e ho gaye, saMsArarUpI samudra ke setuke samAna bar3e ho gaye, svarNakI taraha atyanta ujjvala, unakA zarIra sau dhanuSa pramANa UMcA aura pracura thaa| isa prakAra bAlakrIr3AmeM unake devoMko santuSTa karanevAle pacAsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gaye / usake bAda indra svayaM AyA / usa utsavakA mujha manuSyake dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jaaye| jisake varNanameM svayaM bRhaspati vyAkula ho uThatA hai, usameM merI mati bilakula bhI nahIM cltii| lAkhoM lakSaNoMse yukta zarIralatAvAle parameSThIke lie paTTa bAMdha diyA gayA / 12. F asAvANa / 13. A bhaMtI / 14. A tiNANI tileso tisuddho muhAvo / 15. AP miUNaM / 16. AP pRSphayaMta / 10. 1. P jayavai / 2. AP simavaksai / 3. A amayakalihiM / 4. PNavacaMdu va / 5. A ghammu payAdaha bheu va PemmadivAyarate va / 6. P ahasaMbhUya u / 7. P"parataNu / 8. AP jAyau /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -47. 11.11 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-mANatahu siriyaMgeI aTThabIsapuvvaMgaI / / puSahuM puNu savilAsaI paNNAseva saMhAsaI // 10 // tatthu tAsu volINaI jaDya? ukka par3atI viTThI tiy| taM joivi jiNaNAhu viyakA kolahu kalihiNa koi vi cuAda / jaNaNamaraNaparivahaNalakkhaNu eu tijagu pariNavA paisikkhaNu / jaM jaM kAI vijayaNahiM dIsAi ukA iva taM taM khaNi nnaash| athiru saccu bhaNu kahi raha kIrai so vi cittu visayAsai hos / vaisANA iMdhaNataNapavaNaM Na samai kaMDu NakvaDayaNe / bhoeM iMdiyatitti Na pUra bai dui tiTTha mai jUrai / / iya citaMtu NAhu saMbhASita amaramuNIsarehiM bolAviu / cAru cAru paI jiNavara jANicaM sAsayavicihi hiyavau ANiuM / pattA-tA dhAmIpavayaM vikaasnmaain| puMsarIyamAlAdhara sohara gayaNaMgaNasaraM // 11 // ghattA-rAjyazrIke aMgoMko mAnate hue unake pacAsa hajAra pUrva aura aTThAIsa pUrvAMga samaya bilAsapUrvaka bIta gayA // 10 // jaba unakA itanA samaya bIta gayA, to unhoMne eka ulkAko girate hue dekhA / use dekhakara jinanAya vicAra karate haiM-yamase yuddha karate hue koI nahIM bacatA, janana-maraNa aura parivartanake lakSaNavAlA yaha triloka pratikSaNa badalatA rahatA hai| netroMse jo-jo kucha bhI dikhAI detA hai, ulkAke samAna vaha eka kSaNameM naSTa ho jAtA hai, jahAM saba kucha asthira hai, batAo vahA~ kahA~ rati kI jaaye| phira hRdaya viSayako AzAke dvArA apahRta kiyA jAtA hai| Aga Indhana. svarUpa zarIra aura havAse, aura khAja nAkhUnoMse khujalAnese naSTa nahIM hotii| bhogase indriya tRpti nahIM hotii| duSTa tRSNA bar3hatI hai aura mati pIr3ita hotI hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue svAmIko sambhAvanA kara amaramunIzvaroM (lokAntika devoM) ne Akara kahA-he jinavara ! Apane sundara jAnA aura zAzvata vRttiyoMse apaneko manuzAsita kiyaa| ghattA-saba itane meM dhvajarUpI taraMgoMse zobhita, vipula pAtroM (pattoM vAhanoM) se AcchAdita puNDarIkoM ( kamaloM aura chatroM) kI mAlA dhAraNa karanevAlA bAkAza prAMgaNarUpI sarovara zobhita ho uThA // 1 // 9. A siriaMgayaM / 10. ApubaMgayaM / 11. A shssii| 11. 1. A kAlahu kAli Na vi ko cukkh| 2. A "maraNa pAra / 5. A priks| 4. A kAyama jynnhN| 5.A kaMDamaNe / 6.A bolaavit|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 5 10 mahApurANa 12 suradAracaI sU pavitra bhAve titthaM karu divvaM dugullayAI pariche ppiyu mahi rajja samapivi rANa gaDagaDataNANAkhayarAbhara tahiM mAsiri mAsi sisirahu bhari kulikesa NikkuDileM luMciSi jAivi amara pavaramayarAla vAsu payAsu karepiNu avarahiM vAsari saMtakasAyaca salaiyaru muNibhikkhaddi dukka u tahu tahi upparaM acchera u ghattA - vitthAritavasihi sihaM sasarIre vihu NipihaM // paDaNaM jiNakappayaM ||12|| isa kapayaM 13 khoramA bhariyaI khIrahaM / ghaNavA ghaNeNa NaM mahiharu / paramasiddhasaMta NaveSpiNu / sUrappahasiviyahi AsINa / visiyags guNaMtari / siyaipADivara varuNadisi diNayari / ghaliya te niyasirde aMcivi / jayakAriu vijjAharamAlai / thiu nRvasehasa~ sahuM tatra lepi / [ 47.12.1 hAmakAsajaimasasisucchAyaNa / puSkamittarAyahu ghari thau / paMcapaorn maNI rahagAraja / 12 devava roMke hAthoMse nagAr3e baja uThe / kSIra samudrase jala bharA jAne lagA / indrane namana kiyA, tIrthaMkarakA bhAvase abhiSeka kiyA, mAno meghane mahIdharakA abhiSeka kiyA ho| divA vastra pahanAkara, parama siddha santatiko praNAma kara, sumatiko rAjya samarpita kara rAjA sUryaprabhA zitrikA meM baiTha gaye / nRtya karate hue nAnA vidyAdhara aura deva vikasita puSpoMse yukta puSpavana meM pahu~ce / vahA~ mArgazIrSa zuklapakSako pratipadA ke dina, sUryake pazcima dizA meM pahu~canepara apane ghu~gharAle bAloM ko unhoMne niSkapaTa bhAvoMse ukhAr3a DAlA / indrane pUjA kara unheM kSIrasAgara meM pheMka diyaa| vidyAdhara samUhane jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha tapa grahaNa kara sthita ho gaye / pattA - jisameM taparUpI agni vistArita kI gayI hai, jo apane hI zarIra meM niSprabha hai, jisameM ratiko saMracanAkA parityAga kara diyA gayA hai, aise jinAcaraNako unhoMne svIkAra kara liyA ||12|| 13 eka dUsare dina hAsya, kAza, yaza aura candramA ke samAna kAntivAle zAntakaSAya vaha nagara meM municaryA ke lie phuNce| vahAM puSyamitra rAjAke ghara Thahara gye| vahA~ use pAMca sundara 12. 1. A mahaNa 2 APT dugUlabAI 3 A mAyasiramAsi; P mAgasiri mAsi / 4. A pavi P parivA5, PNikuDille / 6. AP paSasaha seM / 13. 1, Pdegsasijasa N / 2. AP sayalaya / 3 P manoharaM /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 149 47.14.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita cauvarisaiM galiyaI chammatthahu pAyarukkhatali muNiyapayatyahu / kattiyamAsi visuddhahi bIyahi divasakkhai ginvANapagIyahi / loyAloyapaloyaNadIvau jAyau devahu appasahAvau / kevalaNANu so ji lai bhaNNai aNNe jIvahu kahiM paramuNNai ! jaM bukheM suSaNa ji payAsi jaM vippeNa baMbhu misihaM / jaMkauleM abaru AhAsira jaM saiveNa sibattu smaasiuN| jaM kavileM NikiriDaM Niuttara NigguNu Nicavisuddha antrdd| jaM suraguruNA Nasthi pauttara jaM aNaMtu acchai aviittaI / taM khaM devaM susiru visiTuta appANAu vihiSNa vidura / pattA-eyANeya vivAiNA purpadaMsajiNajoyaNA / / jeu kusumApisakarya pehi NihiyaM telokAyaM // 1 // iMdaNa jalaNeNe varuNeNa pvnnenn| phaNiNA kubereNa caMdeNa sureNa / dasadisihiM AeNa suravaraNihAraNa / thottaM padaMteNa dhura jiNavaro tenn| tuhuM dhoyaraireNu tuhu~ kAmadudheNu / tuhUM baMdhu hayadadhu tuhaM mAya tuhu~ bappu / je duha pAviTTha NikiTu jeDa ghiTTa. Azcarya utpanna hue : jaba cAra varSa bota gaye, to nAgavRkSake noce, padArthoko jAnanevAle chadmastha devako kArtika mAmakI devoMke dvArA pragIta dvitIyAke dinakA anta honepara lokAlokake avalokanakA dIpa AtmasvabhAva prApta ho gyaa| lo, usoko kevalajJAna kahA jAtA hai, kisI dUsare jJAnake ma unnati kahA? jise badane zanya prakAzita kiyA hai. jise brAhmaNane brahmaka rUpameM vizeSa kathana kiyA hai, jisa kolane ( mImAMsaka ) svarga kahA hai, jise zaivane zivatva kahA hai, jise kapila ( sAMkhya ) ne niSkriya, nirguNa, nitya vizuddha aura akartA kahA hai, jise cArvAkane nAsti (nahIM hai) kahA hai, aura jo ananta aura avibhakta (akhaNDita) hai, devane usa antaHzUnya viziSTa apaneko pRthak karake dekha liyaa| pattA--ekAneka vivAdo puSpadanta jinayogIne ( isa prakAra ) sAre saMsArako kAmarUpI pizAcako jItaneke lie rAstepara lagA diyA // 13 // indra, agni, varuNa, pavana, nAgarAja, kubera, candra, sUrya aura dasoM dizAoMse Aye suravarasamUhane stotra par3hate hue jinavarakI stuti ko-"tumane ratirUpI reNuko dho liyA hai, tuma kAmarUpI dhanu ho, tuma hatadarpa bandhu ho, tuma mA ho, tuma bApa ho| jo duSTa, pApiSTha, nikRSTa, jar3a aura DhITha 4. AP kavalaM / 5. A saMkheM / 6. P akkatta / 7. A appANAu vibhiNNajaM; P appasahAve jaaeN| 8. AP pupphayaMta / 9. P pahi Noya / 14. 1. P adds after This: jamadisikumAraNa; gairaiyabhAveNa / 2. P jaNa gheTu /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [47.14.8 ummaggi baTTati mahu maju ghoti / aliyaM paryapaMti kAmeNa paMti / parabaTu NihALati pAraddhi khelaMta / loheNe bhannati parahaNuNa vayati / rosesa pati khaggAI kaDhuti / je mAsu bhavanati te paI Na pekkhaMti / bhUdA Na baMiMti Nica pi Niti / saMcarai jaNu chammu paI muivi kahiM dhammu / baDajaNaNajalaseu paI muivi ko dekh| ghasA-micchApariNAmaggaI lamga ghnntmdugdhhe| NivaDataM Na uvekkhiyaM jagaDibhaM pahaM rakkhiye // 14 // 15 samavasaraNa lie saMdira mAna ahAsI huya gaNahara tAvahiM / paNNArahasaya vajjiyasaMgaha paramarisihi jANiyapuThavaMgaI / ekalakkhu sahuM paMcAvaNNahiM sahasahiM paMcasaIsaMpaNNahi / sikkhaMyAhi NimmAhiyaraIsaha aTTasAhasa causaya ohIsaha / sattasahasa kevalaNANAlaI terahasahasaI vikiriyaalhN| bhayasahAsa vayasaya maNapajaya NANaghAri dosAsaya dujaya / vaItaMDiyapattaradAihiM ridusahasaI ridusayaI vivAihiM / unmArgapara calate haiM, madhu aura madya khAte haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, kAmase kAMpate haiM, paravadhUko dekhate haiM, zikAra khelate haiM, lobhase bhagna hote haiM, paradhanako nahIM chor3ate, krodhase bhar3akate haiM, talavAre nikAla lete haiM aura jo mAMsa khAte haiM ve tumheM nahIM dekha skte| mUrkha tumhArI vandanA nahIM karate, nitya tumhArI nindA karate haiM, jana kSamA dhAraNa karatA hai, Apako chor3akara kahA dharma hai, saMsArarUpI alake lie setu ho, tumheM chor3akara kauna deva ho ? pattA-mithyA pariNAmakA jisameM Agraha hai aise ghanatamarUpI duSpathameM lage hue, girate hue vizvarUpo bAlakako tumane upekSA nahIM ko, usako rakSA ko // 14 // ___ jaise hI jinavara samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna hue, to unake aThAsI gaNadhara hue| parigrahase rahita pUrvAMgoMko bAnanevAle pandraha so paramamuni, eka lAkha pacapana hajAra pA~ca sI zikSaka the| kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle ATha hajAra cAra sau avadhijJAnI the| kevalajJAnake dhAro sAta hajAra the, vikriyARddhike dhAraka teraha hAra the, sAta hajAra pAMca sau manaHparyayajJAnake dhAraka the| 3. P molati / 4. P reads a as b and basa / . A jaNachammu P jahiM chammu / 6. P duppAhe / 7. A Nivatau / 15.1. P adds after this : ee muNi saMjAyA tAvahi, iMdavisaharamaNahara / 2. P aTThAsIsa jAyA maNaghara / 3. AP sikkhubAI / 4. AP bayataMDiya /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sahUM asIisasaI NiravanahaM lakkhaI tiNi paucaI ajaha / doSiNa lakkha pAliyagharadhammaI maNuyaI maNuihiM paMca susommii| amaraccharalAiM gayasaMkhaI tiriyaI puNu kahiyAI ssNkhii| iya ettiyaloeM saMjuttA muSaNattayarAIvaya mitth| mahi viharatahu dhammu kehaMtahu puSpa'datadevatu arahatahu / ahacIsapuvaMgavihINala pulvahaM ekku lakkhu tehiM zINau~ / patA-para mubhiNamukhI phnidessaasurnnrthuo| laMbiyapANi maNohare thiu saMmeyamahIhare // 15|| AsamANaI pomaI gottaI karivi veyaNIyAI NihitaI / daMDakavoDAjagajagapUraI viradhi mukaI tipiNa sriirii| tejeiorAliyakammaiyaI jAI vimukaI puNu vi Na liyii| ujvenidhi kaDDhivi Au~civi jIvapaesa sayalaghaNa saMciti / causamayaMtayAlu thiu dehAi bhavae sukktttthmidiyaa| aparaNii sahuM muNihi sahAse siddhau jiNu jaNa jyjyghoseN| pujiya taNu cavihahi muridahiM baMdiu iMdapaDidaridahi / / gai devAhidevi avadhagaha gau surayaNu Nosesu vi saggahu / vitaNDAvAdiyoMko pratyuttara denevAle vAdo muni chaha hajAra chaha sau, tIna lAkha assI hajAra niravadya AyikAeM thIM, do lAkha gRhastha dharmakA pAlana karanevAle zrAvaka the aura susaumyA pA~ca lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| amaroM aura apsarAoMkA kula asaMkhyAta thA.parantu tithaMca sasaMkhya kahe gaye haiN| isa prakAra ina logoMse saMyukta tathA bhubanatrayarUpI kamalake lie sUryake samAna arahanta puSpadantakI dharatIpara vihAra aura dharmopadezakA kathana karate hue aTThAIsa pUrvAga rahita eka lAkha pUrva samaya bIta gyaa| pattA-munisamUhase sahita, nAgadeva aura asuroMse saMstuta hAtha U~cA kiye hue vaha sundara sammeda zikhara parvatapara sthita ho gaye // 15|| 16 Ayukarma, nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmakA unhoMne nAza kara diyA aura daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapuraNako racanA kara unhoMne tInoM zarIra chor3a diye| jaba unhoMne taijasa, audArika aura kAmeNa zarIrako chor3a diyA to unheM dubArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA / ekatrita, AkarSita aura saMkocita kara samasta saghana jIvapradezoMko saMcita kara cAra samayake antarAla (daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapuraNa) taka, dehameM sthita rahakara, bhAdrapadake zuklapakSake utkRSTa aSTamIke dina aparAla meM eka hajAra muniyoMke sAtha, logoMke jayaghoSa ke sAtha jina siddha ho gye| cAra prakArake devendoMne unake zarIrakI pUjA kI / indra-pratIndra-narendroMne vandanA kI / devAdhidevake mokSa jAnepara samasta devasamUha bho svarga calA gyaa| - -- -- 5. A karata / 6. AP pupphata / 7. A taho jhINa; P parivINalaM / 8. A mAsametta / 16. 1. PNAmayaM / 2. A daMzakavAlA jagajaga; P dNddkbaaddaayrjg| 3. P tejorAliyanakamma / 4. A jonimukkaI; P jAevi mukkAI / 5. AP sihi diNNA sihidahi / /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 10 mahApurANa tA--jiha bharaMisa samIrio risaddeNaMgayavayario // tiha mahaM tuha kahio imo puSkadaMta jiNapuMgamo ||16|| [ 47. 169 iya mahApurANe vikhaTTimApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkapuSpadaMtaviraie mahAmabhyabharahANumaNie mahAkadhye putamivANagamaNo nAma sacALIsamo paricheo samato // 47 // // jirNa puSyaM tacariye samataM // pattA - jisa prakAra RSabhanAthane kAmake yAtru bharata se kahA thA, usI prakAra jinavara zreSTha puSpadantakA yaha carita maiMne tumase kahA ||16 // isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guphAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhamanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA puSpadanta nirvANagamana tAkIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 47 // nAmakA 6. P bhara ho / 7. A pupphayata GP sattAlogayo / 9. AP omic the live t
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 48 ucchiNiyacyidhammapat // suNise zivarAya sIyalAi taNiya kaha // dhruva // 1 jo paripAliyatirayaNo tiktraM nAriyaduvaM to paramAgama kaNakamalako sAo jo pahiyAsavadArao NAsiya NizyAyArao amuviyayao jassa pIsa jaNo jeva teSa uggayagayaM taM vIcchaM pUiyaM tai vi khalaM svai tAvayaM ettha saha sIsayA pajupADiyasurayaNo / jassa vayaM paraduSahUM | jeNa kao paramAgamo / aviNassara sirisAhao / goNiggharadArao | posiyapaMcAyAo / jo dAi allao / basa eDiM Nijjei yaNo / dhariyaM jIveNaMgayaM / gaMdhamavihipUiyaM / ho ho cattAvayaM / jara kuNati Na sIsayA / pa 10 sandhi 48 zrI gautama svAmI kahate haiM - pUchane meM catura tathA dharmakI prabhAko apano AMkhoM dekhanevAle he zreNikarAjA, tuma zItalanAthakI kathA suno| 1 meM jo tIna ratnoM (samyak darzana, jJAna aura cAritra) kA pAlana karanevAle haiM, jinake caraNoMsura samUha praNata hai, jinakA vrata tIna tathA duSzapakA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai, tathA dUsaroMke lie kaThina hai, jo atyanta santuSTa haiM, aura zreSTha lakSmI ke kAraNa haiM, jinhoMne paramAgamoMkI racanA kI hai, jo svarNakamalako kaNikA ke samAna haiM, jo avinazvara zrIko sAdhanA karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne are areatar diyA hai, jo vastrahIna aura gRhadvArase rahita haiM, jinhoMne noca AvaraNakA nAza kara diyA hai, jinhoMne pAMca mAcAroMkA paripAlana kiyA hai, jinhoMne striyoMke kaTAkSako upekSA kI hai, tathA jo dayAse atyanta Ardra haiM, jinase yati jana atyanta Alokita hote haiM, jisa prakAra vRSabhendroM dvArA zakaTa DhoyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIvoM ke dvArA rogoMse yukta zarIra DhoyA jAtA hai, jo bIbhatsa aura durgandhayukta hai, gandhamAlya vidhise pavitra hote hue bhI jo duSTa, nazvara aura mantApadAyaka hai, jo ApattiyoMse rahita nahIM hai aise zarIra meM jisake ziSya rati nahIM karate, 1. 1. APA pAli / 2. A kaNakalarsa / 3. vaNiyA pahalaoM / 4. A gyAsa Pya mAsa / 5. ANijjiyayaNo; P Nijjadda aNo / 6. A jattha / 20
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [48. 1.15 mahApurANa jaMdaTuM sakANaNaM mahusamammi va kANaNaM / viyasai sasahararAyaM kamalaM piva ravibhAhaye / jo vaNavAsi casI yala vayarNa cNdnnsiiyl| jassa pasAyA sIyalaM havai Navivi taM sIyalaM / ghattA-guNabhaguNIhi jo saMthukha gunngruygi|| dahamau jiNaNAhu hai vi thuNaviM so divajai // 1|| uttuMgakolakhaMDiyakaseru pukkharavaradIvai pujvmeru| tahu pujvavidehai vahai vimala Nai kiilmaannkaarNddjuyl| kharadaMDasaMDadalachaiyaNIra DiMDIrapiMDapaDuriyatIra / darisiyapayaMDasoMDAlalIla lolaMtathalakallolamAla / jujhaMtacaDulakarimayaraNilaya paribhamiyagahIrAvattavalaya / AsapakhAliyata sAhasA jAmeNa sIya sIyala sagAha / dAhiNai dhaNasaMchaiNNasIma uvayaMThi tAhi saMThiya susIma / jasasasidhavaliyadicakavAlu tahi Nayarihi garavai puhaipAlu / jinheM dekhakara devendrakA mukha usI prakAra vikasita ho jAtA hai, jisa prakAra vasantakAlake Anepara kAnana, aura sUryako prabhAse Ahata hokara kamala khila jAtA hai, jo banameM nivAsa karate haiM, AtmAke vazIbhUta haiM, jinake bacana candramAke samAna zItala haiM, jinheM namaskAra kara manuSya zAnta ho jAtA hai ___ pattA-guNabhadra jo AcAryake guNase saMstuta haiM, jo guNoMse mahAn gatizIla haiM, aise una dasaveM jinanAtha divyayatti zItalanAthako maiM praNAma karatA hU~ // 16 // jahA~ unnata suara jar3oMko khaNDita karate haiM, puSkaradvIpameM aisA pUrva sumeru parvata hai| usake pUrvavidehameM pavitra sItA nAmakI nadI bahatI hai, jisameM haMsayugala krIr3A karatA hai, jisakA jala kamalasamUhase AcchAdita hai, phenoMke samUhase jisake taTa dhavala haiM, jisameM pracaNDa jalagajoMkI kIr3A dikhAI detI hai, jisameM caMcala sthUla laharoM kI mAlA hai, jo lar3ate hue gajoM aura magaroMkA ghara hai, jisameM gambhIra jalAvatoMke samUha paribhramita haiM, jisake taTavartI vRkSoMkI zAkhAoMko jaloMse prakSAlita kara diyA hai, aura jo grAhoMse yukta hai, aisI usa sItA nadIke dakSiNa taTapara dhAnyoMse AcchAdita aisI susImA nAmakI nagarI sthita hai| usa nagarIkA yazarUpI candrase - -. 7. A vihasa / 8. AP guNagasvamai / 9. P haDaM thuNAmi so / 2. 1. A uttaMga; P uttuMga / 2. "taDi sAhisAha / 3. AdegsacchaSNa /
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -48. 2.23] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita parihAtiyativalii jaNiyasoha daaviyromaavliaNkuroh| ghaNathaNahala koMtalabhasalasAma kayapattAvali ahijaNiyarAma / piyaviDaviveDhaNubhAsakAma komAliya sarasa saMdipaNakAma / NaM pavaraaNaMgahu taNiya vejhi NaM tAsu ji kerI htthbhliN| sUhava sAraMgasiliMbayacchi tahu vaha devi vasaMtalacicha / sA sulaliyaMgi paMcaca patta . NIsAsa vivanjiya pihiyaNeta / avaloyavi ciMtai sAmisAlu Nipphalu mohaMdhaDaM mohjaalu| muya merI piya payaDIkai pahi hasai va dasaNehi Nisikirahi / toDeviSaNu Nibbhara pohavAsu akahaMti Dhukka parajammavAsu / appaNiya eka maI bhaNiya kAI iha pariyaNasayaNaI jAiM jaaii| saMciyaNiyakammavasaMgayAI jAhiti eMva sambAI taaii| ekke maI jAevaDhaM NiyANi to gharamai jujami aruNANi / jaM acchivi puNu vi viNAsabhAtra taM muzcai eMva bhaNevi rAu / dhattA-kara deti viDeya kuMbhiNi vva tosiyajaNahu // . kuMbhiNi dopavi caMdaNAmaha gaMdaNa // 2 // digmaNDalako Alokita karanevAlA pRthvopAla nAmakA rAjA thA / (usako mRgazAvakako A~khoMke samAna A~khoMvAlI vasanta lakSmI nAmako priyA tho,)jo parikhAtraya ( tIna khAiyoM) ke samAna triyalise zobhAvAlI thI, jo romAvalIke aMkUrasamUhavAlI thI, jo saghana mAnarUpI phaloMse yukta thI, jo kuntalarUpI bhramaroMse sundara thI, kI gayI patra-racanAvalIse jo atyanta saundarya utpanna karanevAlI thii| jisameM priyarUpI vRkSako gheranekI utkRSTa zobhA aura icchA thI, jo atyanta komala, sarasa aura kAmanAoMko pUrti karanevAlI thI aisI jo mAno pravara kAmadevakI latA hai, jo mAno usIke hAthako mallikA hai, lekina sundara aMgoMvAlI yaha mRtyuko prApta ho gayI, ni:zvAsase rahita usakI A~kheM banda ho gyiiN| use dekhakara vaha svAmozreSTha vicAra karatA hai ki mohase andhokA mohajAla vyartha hai, mero marI huI priyA kor3AzUnya nikale hue dAMtoMse jaise haima rahI hai, apane paripUrNa snehapAzako tor3akara jaise vaha kucha bhI nahIM kahatI huI dUsare janmavAsameM pahuMdha gayI hai| maiMne ise apanI kyoM kahA? yahAM jitane bhI svajana aura parijana hai, ve saba apane saMcita karmake vazIbhUta hokara jaayeNge| jaba antameM maiM akelA jAU~gA, to acchA hai ki maiM arahantake zreSThajJAnameM apaneko niyukta kruuN| aura jo vinAzabhAva hai use chor3a denA cAhie, yaha kahakara vaha rAjA patA- kara (sUr3a aura kara ) detI huI hathinI ke samAna pRthvI logoMko santuSTa karanevAle apane candana nAmaka putrako dekara ( vaha )--||2|| Y. A viraiyaNAyaraNaramaNaNiroha / 5. A aMkuzeha / 6. PdegphutalaM / 7. P kapavattAli / 8.A paiThaNambhAsa; Pdegbehnnuu| 9. A payahI kiehi / 10. AdegNivakamma / 11. A viNAsu bhAna; P viNA simAu / 12. cNdnnnnaameN|
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 mahApurANa [ 48.3.1 muNivA jAyau saMsArakUli ANaMdamahAmuNipAyamUli / sIddharomu gayasIharoli Nivasai girivarakuharaMtarAli / gulai sapi dudhuraMgu telu mithalI muMja bhai vaisillu | pAlei pAratiu merudhIru NavakoDivisuddhau bNbhceru| uvayaraNahaNi NikkhevaNesu pariharai dosu risi bhoynnesu| joyaha tasathAvara maggacaraNi uccArakhelaparasAvakaraNi / taM jaMpai jeNa Na pAyabaMdhu saMjamabhArAlaMkariyakhaMdhu / tavu karivi tivU NimmukkakAmu / baMdheppiNu taM titthyrnnaamu| ArAhaNa bhayavai saMbharevi so avasaNu kayaNirasaNu marevi / mANikkakaDayaceMcajhyabAhu saMjAya AraNi amaraNAhu / vAvIsasamuipemANiyAu tirayaNisarI vapaNeNa seu / dhattA-tahu pakkha duvosa avahiye sAsahu parigaNiya // taivarisasa hAsa AhArataru muNibhaNiya // 3 // 1. - Rayanrn.nnnn saMsArake taTasvarUpa Ananda mahAmunike caraNamula meM jAkara muni ho gyaa| use jisake roma khar3e ho gaye haiM aisA vaha,gaja aura siMhoMke zabdoMvAle girivarake kuharoMke bhItara nivAsa karatA hai / gur3a-dhI-dUdha-dahI-tela tathA vikRtiyA~, madhu-mAMsa madya aura navanIta Adi vastuoMko Atmavazo vaha yati nahIM khAtA / mokSArthI aura sumeruparvatake samAna dhIra vaha nau prakArase vizuddha brahmacaryakA pAlana karatA hai| upakaraNoMke grahaNa karane aura nikSepaNa tathA bhojanameM vaha muni doSoMkA parihAra karatA hai| mArgako caryA meM bolane, thUkane aura prasravaNa karanemeM sa-sthAvarako dekhakara calatA hai, isa prakAra bolatA hai jisase pApabandha nahIM hotaa| saMyamake bhArake lie jo samartha AdhArastambha hai| kAmase mukta vaha tIvra tapa tapakara, tIrthakara nAma prakRtikA bandha kara bhagavatI arAdhanA kara digambara vaha nirAhAra marakara, jisake bAhu mANivapake keyUroMse zobhita hai ! AraNa svarga aisA indra huaa| usako Ayu bAIsa sAgara pramANa tho, tIna hAtha usakA zarIra thA, aura usakA varNa zveta thaa| ghatA-bAIsa pakSameM vaha zvAsa letA thA aura tIna hajAra varSameM AhAra grahaNa karatA thA jaisA muniyoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai // 3 // 3. 1. A sIha na romagaya / 2.P guhu / 3. A neraMgu and gloss dadhi; T paraMgu dadhi / 4. rasallu ! 5. A pArasa pAratta: / 6. A gahaNa / 7. PpassavaNakaraNi / 8. A titthu NimmukkaM / 9. AP "kAuM / 10. APdegNA / 11. PdegpamANumAu / 12. A sarIra / 13. A avihie /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -48. 4. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NiruvamasuisaMpAvaNakhaNeNa ramaNIramaNu vi sArai mnneg| so kahiM viNa mellai sukkalesa mi paNava madada para / pariyANA pecchai tamapahaMtu aTThaguNasAru mahimA mhtu| urdumAsasesi jIviyapamANi Aghosai sayamahu urduSimANi | bho gujmaya budhyahi bhamiyamarahi kiMbahueM jaMyUdIrvebharahi / maleyayadumasurahisa malayadesu jahiM garahiM paridiu amaravesu / raikAiyavakIlAkoccharAsa jahi kAmiNITha NaM accharAu / jahiM kAmadheNuNi gohaNAI jahiM kapparakveriddhaI vaNAI / jahiM Nicameva maMgalaNiNaddu tahi puraSaru NAmeM raaybhddu| raNaraMgatuMgamAyaMgasIha daDharahu pariMdu jayajayasirIhu / muha yaMdohAmiyarudacaMda mahaevi tAsu NAmeM suNaMda / visaharavaMdArayavaMdavaMdu eyaha gaMvaNu hosai jiNiMdu / jajjAhi tarvi tuhuM karahi teSa saMbhavai Naryaru eka divyu jeNv| ghattA-sA pAsavaNeNa taM paTTaNu kaMcagu ghaddhivaM // maNikiraNakarAlu saggakhaMDa gAvai paDirDa // 4 // ___ anupama sukhako saMprAptike kSaNavAle manase vaha strIramaNa karatA hai, vaha apanI zukla lezyAkA kabhIkA parityAga kara cukA hai, jinako praNAma karatA hai aura unake caraNarUpo akSatoMko grahaNa kastA hai| tamaprabhA naraka taka vaha dekhatA hai aura jAnatA hai, ATha guNoMse yukta aura mahimAmeM mahAn / usake jodhana prANake chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara indra apane Rtu vimAnameM kahatA hai-"he kubera, jisameM zvApada paribhramaNa karate haiM aise jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM malayavRkSoMse surabhita malayadeza hai| jahA~ manuSyoMne amararUpa banA rakhA hai| ratikI ketavakor3AmeM dakSa striyAM aisI mAlUma hotI haiM, mAno apsarAeM hoN| jahA~ godhana kAmadhenuke samAna haiN| jahAM dhana kalpavRkSoMse sampanna haiN| jahAM maMgala zabda pratidina hote haiM, vahA~ rAjabhadra nAmakA nagara hai| usameM yuddhake raMgameM U~ce gaja aura siMhoMke samAma tathA viSayalakSmIke icchuka vRtaratha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI apane mukhacandrase vizAlacandrako tiraskRta karanevAlI sunandA nAmakI mahAdevo thii| nAgarAjoM aura devoMke samahake dvArA vandanIya jinendra, inake putra hoNge| tuma jAo aura vahA~ isa prakAra karo ki jisase divya ghara aura nagara utpanna ho jaayeN| pattA-taba kuberane svarNamaya nagarako racanA ko, jaise maNikiraNoMse unnata svargakhaNDa gira par3A ho // 4 // 4. 1. AdegramaNa / 2. AP ujumAsa / 3. AP uDuvimANi / 4. P jaMbUdovi marahi / 5. AP malayadama / 6. A kappaNakhaNijaI / 7, muharado / 8. P vAhaM / 9. A Nava / 1.. AP kaM pddiii|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 mahApurANa [48. 5.1 jahi dosai taha sovaNNabhavaNu jAha dIsaha tahiM vrnnsurhipvnnu| jahiM dosai taIi hariNIlaNIlu jAhiM dIsaha tahiM vrrmnniliikheN| jahiM dIsai tahiM maMDa, vicitta jahiM dIsai nahiM ghusiNAvalittu / jahiM dIsAi tahiM mucAvalillu ahiM dIsai tahiM NavatoraNillu / jahiM dIsaha tahi kappUrareNu jahiM dIsaha tahiM gajiyakareNu / jahiM dIsai tahiM thiyakAmagheNu jahi dosai tahiM vajjataveNu / jAhiM dIsaha tahiM vINArabAlu jahiM dIsai tahi aliulabamAlu / jahiM dIsaha tahi calacirdhacavalu jahiM vIsai tahiM sasiyaMtadhavalu / jAhiM dIsai tarhi vivihupachavoha jahiM dIsai tahiM kayaracchasohu / 10 jahiM dIsaha tahiM galiyamaUra jAhi dosai tahi sirivivaphAru / ghasA-jahiM dIsai tetthu puraba ru jaNamaNu rASai / piyayamahi sarIru jiha tiha caMgaLa bhAvai / / 1 / / tahiM vijayaNadire NayaMgi siyaNetiyA Niei cheuoerI NivaNihelaNe suMdare / rayaNamaMcae suttiyA / siviNAra Ime suNdrii| -------- - - - - ---- - - - - ___ jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahA~ svarNabhavana hai, jahA~ dikhAI detA hai yahA~ vanakA surabhita pavana hai| jahA~ dikhAI detA hai hare aura nIla maNiyoMse nIla hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahA~ uttamastriyoMkI lIlA hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM vicitra maNDapa hai, jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahIM kezarase vilipta hai, jI dikhAI detA hai bar3A makAvaliyA hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM na toraNa haiM. jahAM dikhAI detA hai kapUra kI dhUla hai, jahAM dikhAI detA hai garajate hue hAthI haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ sthita kAmadhenue~ haiN| jahAM dikhAI detA hai yahA~ bajate hue veNu haiM, jahAM dikhAI detA hai vINAke zabdakA ninAda hai. jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahAM bhramarakla kalakala hai, jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahA~ caMcala dhvajAoMse capala haiM / jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ candrakAntakI dhavalatA hai| jahA~ dikhAI detA hai vahA~ viviSa utsavoMkA samUha hai / jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahAM kI gayo rathyA zobhA (mArga zobhA) hai / jahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ nAcate hue mayUra haiN| jahAM dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ zrI aura vaibhavakA vistAra hai| pattA-ahA~ dikhAI detA hai, vahA~ vaha nagara janamana-raMjana karatA hai| jisa prakAra priyatamAkA zarIra acchA lagatA hai, usI prakAra vaha nagara acchA lagatA hai / / 5 / / vahA~ vijayase Anandita honevAle rAjAke sundara bhavana meM ratnamaMcapara sotI huI, natAMgo aura zvetanetravAlI zodarI vaha sundaro svapna meM yaha dekhatI hai, jo madajala jhara rahA hai aura jisapara 5. 1. AP gavaM / 2. P adda after this : jahi dhomA i tahi kheyaraha kI lu, jahiM dausai tahiM surava rahi mela / 3. A maMDaba / 4. P calacidhu cavalu / 5. AP sirivivihaphAra | 6. 1. AP vijayamaMdire / 2. A uovaro; P tucchamaoyarI / 3. AP imaM /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita gayaM galiyamayajalaM bhamiyabhiMgakolAhalaM / visaM rasiyapesalaM khrkhurgkhybhuuyl| karAlaNAhabhairavaM kayaravaM ca kNtthiir| kusesaNivAsiNi 'sirimuviNdsiimNtithi| pasUyasayamAliyaM bhamarapaMtiyAkAliyaM / vihuM vihiyajJAmiNiM kharayaraM khacUDAmaNi / prasANa juyalaM calaM kuDajuyaM sasaMkAmalaM / sarotahasarovaraM mayaramaMdiraM gjirN| maIdavarUDhayaM raNacittiyaM pIDhayaM / puraMdaraNilaNaM bhavaNamujalaM bhAvaNaM / mahArayaNarAsiya sihiNamurusihubbhAsiyaM / pattA-iya pecchivi tAe rAyaha gapi samAsiyam // siviNiyaphalu" teNa kaMtahi katai mAsiuM // 6 // jassa chattattaya jassa loyttyN| vahai dAsittaNaM kuNai guNakittaNaM / maNimayarakaMDalo jassa aahNddlo| ghivivi NavakuvalayaM NakA kmkmly| so tuI taNuruho caMDi hohI suho| devadevo jiNo khaMtipomiNiiNo / maMDarAte hue bhramaroMkA kolAhala ho rahA hai, aisA madagaja, garjanAmeM bar3A catura aura tIvra khuroMke asabhAgase bhUtala khodatA vRSabha, vizAla nakhose bhayaMkara, zabda karatA hamA siMha, viSNuko patnI aura kamalameM nivAsa karanevAlo lakSmI, bhraparapaMktisaM zobhita puppamAlA, rAtriko vihita karanevAlA candramA, AkAzakA cUDAmaNi sUrya, mtsyoNk| caMcala yugma, candramAkI taraha svaccha kumbhayugma, kamaloMkA sarovara, garajatA huA samudra siMhoMpara ArUr3ha, ratnanirmita Asana ( siMhAsana ), indrakA niketana, ujjvala bhAvana-bhavana ? ( yahA~ nAga lokakA ullekha nahIM hai ); mahAratnarAzi aura pradhura jvAlAoMse bhAsvara agni / pattA-yaha dekhakara usane jAkara rAjAse nivedana kiyaa| usane bhI apanI kAntAko svapnoMkA phala batAyA ||6|| he sundarI, jinake tIna chatra haiM, tathA triloka jinakA dAsatva vahana karatA hai aura guNa kIrtana karatA hai, maNimaya makarAkRti kuNDaloMvAlA indra, navakamala arpita kara jinake caraNakamaloM kI bandanA karatA hai, aise baha zubha deva deva, zAntirUpI kamalinIke lie sUrya, jina tumhAre putra hoMge / buddhi kAnti zrI lakSmI kauti hrI, garbhazodhana karanevAlI devAMganAeM AyoM mattagajagAminI 4. PNavAsiNI / 5. A siri avida / 6. PdegsImaMtiNI / 7. AP bhavara / 8.A mayaMdasura; P maiMdasira / 9. AF ramaNaNimmiyaM / 10. P samAsiuM 1 11. AP siviNayaM /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 48.7..buddhi kavI sirI lacchi 'kittI herii| gamasuddhIyarI amrvrsuNdrii| mattagayagAmiNI rAiNo saaminnii| tAhi saMse diyA tisthaNAhaM biyaa| dukkhapakkhakkhayA hemavuTTI kyaa| vittaeNaM sayaM jApa chammAsayaM / AimAsaMtare kinnhekkhNtre| aTUmIvAsare rvikirnnbhaasure| rikkhara rUDhae uttraasaaddhe| mAuyAsaMgao gambhavAsaM go| tastha jaMbhAriNA verisNdhaarinnaa| maNi puMjiyaM depii| sottako DIsame vArihINaM gme| jANaviddhasa yaM pllcotthNsyN| saMjame saMmae Na?e dhmme| puppharatako iTET pre| choNamaulaMkaNe bArasille dinne| gaMdadevIsuo vissajoe huo| tAMva saMtosio Agao kosio| aggi vAU"sahI dNdddhaarovaahii| riMchavAho paro vaarunnaasaamro| pomasaMkhAhiyo sUlapANI bhyo| camara yairoyaNo bhANu mylNchnno| sayala devA raNe tUsamANA maNe / AgoM taM puraM rAiNo mNdirN| rAjAko svAminI tIrthaMkarako mAtAko unhoMne sevA kii| kuberane svayaM dukhapakSakA nAza karanevAlI svarNavRSTi chaha mAha taka ko| caitra mAha ke kRSNapakSake sUryako kiraNoM se Alokita aSTamIke dina uttarASAr3ha nakSatrake rUr3ha honepara, vaha mAtAke udarameM garbhavAsako prApta hue| usa avasarapara zatruoM kA saMhAra karanevAle indrane svAmIko mAnakara dar3haratha --tikI pUjA kii| nau karor3a pramANa sAgara, samaya bItanepara, tathA palyake caudhAI bhAga taka (janmake pUrva) jJAnakA vidhvaMsa, saMyama aura samyaktva aura dharmakA nAza honepara puSpadantake bAda mAgha kRSNa dvAdazIke dina uttarASAr3ha nakSatrake vizvayogameM nandAdevIko putrakI utpatti huii| indra atyanta santuSTa hokara AyA, agni vAyu aura indrase bhayabhIta yama rIchapara savAra eka aura deva, vAruNa sAmara kubera zUlapANi ziva cAmara vairocana sUrya aura candra Adi sabhI devatA manameM santuSTa hokara, rAjAke usa ghara aaye| 7. 1. A kitti / 2, A kati / 3. AP hirI | 4. P bhAmiNI / 5. A kapAkhaMtare / 6. AP pii| 7. AP punjio daMpaI / 8. A"vikhNsiy| 9.A sNyme| 10. A cholamAlaMdhaNe but records a Pin second hand : jhoNamayalaM ThaNaM iticApAThaH / 11. siho| 12. A vihIM / 13. A vAruNo sAmaro / 14.A Aga taM paraM /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -48.8.17] mahAkavi puSpavamta viracita pattA-uttuMgu suvaMsu phaNayacchavi gahabhAliyau / / jiNameru surehiM merugirihi saMcAliyA || tammi selasiMgae aNbuprthrNgge| vaMdio jasaMsio vajiNA nnivesio| dhammatittharAyao dukkhtoypoyo| sIyaleNa sIyalo pAriNA gunnaamlo| siMcio mahucchave * dessduNduhiirve| devadittipiMgalaM sabaloyamaMgalaM / gIya bAlakadalaM cAru scchvicchl| rAyasamANiyaM jAi nnhaannvaanniyN| riganAnagare bhaimsa kNdre| kakkare vilaMriyaM caMcarIyacuMbiyaM / kiMNarehiM dediyaM dANavAhiNadirya / saMcyaM layAhare NAyasuMdarI sire| bhagatoMDamaMDaNaM paavpNkkhNddnnN| jhatti dhAvamANaya dhoydNtidaannyN| sittakheyarIyaraM akkhkiiliyaahrN| pattA-jaMeva vahaMtu bharai sihrivivrNtrii|| taM jiNaNhANaMbu haNaja bhaviyajammavaraI / / 8 / / pattA-jo UMcA hai, suvaMzavAlA aura svarNa AbhAvAlA hai, grahoMse ghirA huA hai, aise jinazreSThako grahaNa kara devendra sumeruparvatake lie cala pdd'e|7| vahA~ zaila zikharake pANDukazilAke agrabhAgapara, yazase aMkita vandanIya jinavarako indra ne sthApita kara diyA / devatAoMke nagAr3oMkI dhvaniyoMse yukta mahotsabameM dharma tIrtharAja dukharUpI jalake lie jahAja svarUpa zItalanAthakA zItalajalase abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| zarIrakI kAntise pIlA, saba logoMke lie maMgalaprada, jisake dvArA, nava aMkura le jA rahe haiM, aisA sundara svaccha aura virita tathA rAjahaMsoMse sammAnita, digyavAsoMse sundara, aisA mahAbhiSekajala giri kandarAmoMmeM vilIna ho gayA / bhramaroMke dvArA cumbita, kinnaroMke dvArA vandanIya dAnavoMke dvArA abhinandanIya latAgRhoMmeM nAgasundariyoMke siroMpara cyuta, bhagnamukhoMke lie alakAra svarUpa, pAparUpI kIcar3ako kATanevAlA, zIghra daur3atA huA, hAthiyoMke madajaloMko dhonevAlA, vidyAriyoMke varoMko abhiSikta karanevAlA indriyoMkA kIr3A ghr|| - ghattA-jaba isa prakAra vaha abhiSeka jala bharata kSetra aura pahAr3oMke vivaroM meM bahatA hai to vaha saikar3oM honevAle janmAntaroMko naSTa kara detA hai // 8 // 8.1. A pattharaMgae / 2. P vaidi / 3. Amavicchala / 4. A mhavaNapANiya; P vaNavANiyaM / 5.A saMyuyaM / 6. A apila'; P jakkha; T akvaM / 7. A jiNabarahANaSu /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 mahApurANa [ 48.9.1 taM saI heTThAmuhu~ jai vi jAi uddhaddha to vi bhanvAI nnei| sakkeNa karivi ahiseyamadu ANi jiNapuMgamuM rAyamadu / NihiyaDa mahaevihi pANipomi iMdidiru papphujhapomi / vaMdivi kumAru bhAve viNANi gau saggAvAsahu kulisapANi | jAyaSTha juvANu devAhideu ki vaNNami rUve mayarakeu / jasu ekku vi dehAvayau Nathi mesaihu uvamijjai ketha isthi / kiM jiNahu aNNu uvamANu ko vi kaiyaNu jaMpai dhihimai to vi / hemacchavi saMgarabhIsaNAI taNumANe gavaI sarAsaNAI / puThavaha taruNa parivaDaMti jA paMcavIsasahasAiM jaMti / phariSasahavimANAvAhaNeNa tAMbAveppiNu harivAhaNeNa / ahimicivi devahu padda bar3ha NArIgaNaNe so vi baddha / mahi mANaMtaDa puSahaM gayAI paNNAsasahAsaI nniggyaaii| teNehi diNikIlAvaNaMti kIlaMte Nava kamaloyaraMti / dhattA-kharadaMDakaraMDi piDiyasaNu krlaaliyr| 'gaM siritAvicchu mukha chacaraNu NihAliyau // 9 // yadyapi vaha svayaM nISA mukha karake jAtA hai, phira bhI bhavoM ko Uparase Upara le jAtA hai| abhiSeka kalyANa karane ke bAda indra unheM rAjabhaSTa nagara le aayaa| unheM mahAdevIke karakamalameM isa prakAra de diyA, mAno khile hue kamalapara bhramara ho| tIna jJAnake dhArI kamArakI vandanA kara indra apane nivAsa svarga calA gyaa| devAdhideva yuvaka ho gaye, rUpa meM kAmadevake samAna unakA kyA varNana kahI parantu kAmako eka bhI zarIrAvayava nahIM hai| meSase hAthIkI tulanA kisa prakAra ko jAye ? kyA jinakA koI dUsarA upamAna hai ? phira bhI dhRSTamati kavijana taba bhI upamAna kahatA hai| svarNake samAna kAntivAle vaha zarIrake mAnase yuddha meM bhayaMkara nabbe dhanuSa ke barAbara the| taruNAI meM jaba paccIsa hajAra pUrva varSa bIta gaye, to hAthI, baila aura vimAnoMko vAhana banAnevAle indrane yAkara-abhiSeka kara unheM rAjapaTTa bAMdha diyaa| vaha svayaM bhI bhArI snehameM baMdha gaye / isa prakAra dharatIkA upabhoga karate hue unake pacAsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye / eka dina kroDAvanameM kor3A karate hue kamalake bhItara unhoMne ghattA-kamala kozameM karase lAlita aura gola zarIra marA huA bhramara dekhA mAno tamAla vRkSakA puSpa ho // 2 // 9. 1. AP bhaviyAI / 2. P puMgavu / 3. A masayatu / 4. A hasAI hoti / 5. A "vivANAcAhaNeNa / 6. A mANatatu / 7. A hyaaii| 8. tANekarahi / 9. A taM siri /
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -48.10.14 ] mahAkavi puSpavAsa biracita jaM dina mao mahuyaru saNAli tA ciM jiNu sirisabasAI ho vidhigatthu dhaNu baru kalattu svaNi ca khaNi gAyai sarehiM khapi dvigu khaNi vidati sukara suhaDa havaM cAi bhoha hurDsa caMga rAva tu mara jahiM jahiM dhappajjai tahiM ji baMdhu sahu~ jAi Na pariyaNasayaNa satthu bhAsaMtaI saMjayasaMmmayAI aNukUlitehi tiloyaNAhu karivipa mahitra jeMtra 10 mayaraMdAluddha AraNAli / alivihi hosa amhArisAI | jaNu sayala mohamaharAi mattu | khaNi roi u tAi karehiM / udyApaNazu damAI | hauM sUha evaM NiphaNai joi / joNImuddesu saMsarai sarai / aNNANaNNu u yii aMdhu / saMsArikAsu vi ko vi etthu / vA pAI suravara gurusayAI / tAMtrAiva sAmaru amaraNAhU jaDu kai kiMkirakaimi teMva | pattA- piyagottaddiyattu puNu puNu hiyava bhAviyaSTha || saMtANi saDiMbhu raNAddeNa NirUdiyau || 10|| 163 10 10 jaba unhoMne nAla sahita kamalameM makaranda ( parAga ) ke lobhI bhramarako marA huA dekhA to jina socane lage, lakSmIrUpI rasake lobhI hama logoMkI bhI bhramara jaiso hAlata hogii| ho-ho, dhana, strI aura gharako dhikkAra, samastajana moharUpI madirAse matadAlA ho rahA hai| vaha ( janasamUha ) kSaNa meM nAcane lagatA hai, kSaNameM svaroMse gAne lagatA hai, kSaNameM rotA hai aura hAthoMse apane urako pITane lagatA hai | kSaNameM daridra ho jAtA hai, aura kSaNa meM vaibhava meM sthita hokara apane sira UMcA kara garvase calatA hai / meM sukavi hU~, meM subhaTa hU~, meM tyAgI hU~, maiM bhogI hai / maiM subhaga hU~, maiM yogI huuN| maiM acchA hU~, yaha kahatA huA mRtyuko prApta hotA hai, aura yaunike mukhoM meM rati pUrvaka bhramaNa karatA hai / jahA~-jahA~ utpanna hotA hai, vahAM-vahAM bandhako prApta hotA hai, ajJAnase AcchAdita yaha andhA kucha nahIM dekhtaa| parijana aura svajanakA samUha sAtha nahIM jaataa| saMsAra meM yahA~ koI Frater nahIM hai / taba saMyama aura samyaktvakI ghoSaNA karate hue laukAntika deva vahA~ Aye / unhoMne trilokanAthako tapake lie anukUlita kiyA / itane meM devoMke sAtha devendra A gyaa| usane abhiSeka kara prabhukI jisa prakAra pUjA kI meM jar3akavi usakA kisa prakAra varNana karU~ / pattA -- apane gotra ke hitakA unhoMne manameM bAra-bAra vicAra kiyA, aura naranAthane kulaparamparA meM apane putrako sthApita kara diyA || 10 | 10. 1. A diu manuyaru maja saNAli; P bhuu suNAli / 2. A uttANaNu jaNu gaga jAi; P khaNi uttANanAgaNa / 3. APvinnnnu| 4. Abhati / 5. AP Na koi vi kAsu / 6. saMjayasaMyamAI; P saMjayasaMgamAI / 7. A phira kaha kahani 1
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 5 10 5 mahApurANa 11 kaMkahi siviyahi caDivi caliu oNu saNa mahaMtu mAhammi mAsi timireNa kAli choSaSAsu saii karebi avarahi diNi Nahayalalagga siMhada patra pani gi ure parihas cI ghattA - raMgaridurSu gharai piNAca huMkAru Na deza Na paNa gaDai Na dAi Dhakaladdu surabahurapaNa raiyAI jAI ka ve pahaNaNaDaMbhu bahu kA vi bhaNai Da cakapANi nArAyaNu ehu Na hoi mAtra [ 48. 11. 1 surayaNu jayajaya pabhaNaMtu miliDa | riyAvaraNaI kammaI kharaMtu / mai dini jAyeM viyAli / sa rAyasahA dikkha lekhi / bhikkhAi pariNayaru | one as patti paDie / bahu kA vi bhai dehi NAri / u phaNikaMkaNu phuriya karU // cAra geyasaru ||11|| 12 bahu kA vi bhai ra pahu rudu / vayaNAI Natthi cattAri tAI / bahu kA vibhas is hu baMbhu / Na pajairANaca pANahANi / jAmi vikhAya bhuSaNabhAi / 11 zuka nAmakI zivikAmeM car3hakara vaha cle| surajana jaya-jaya kahate hue ikaTThe ho gaye / cAritrAvaraNakarmIkA nAza karate hue vaha mahAn sahetuka udyAnameM utre| mAgha kRSNa dvAdazIke dina, sandhzakAlameM zraddhAse chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSA lekara dUsare dina jisake agra zikhara AkAzase lage hue haiM, aise ariSTanagara meM bhikSA ke lie gye| ( unheM dekhakara koI vadhU kahatI hai ) - ki inakA hRdaya zUnyase nirmita nahIM hai, ( yaha zUnyavAdI nahIM haiM ), yaha apane pAtrameM par3e hue pala (mAMsa) ko nahIM khaate| raMgase samRddha yaha cIvara nahIM pahanate haiM ? koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha yuddha nahIM haiN| inake pAsa talavAra nahIM hai, yaha kaMkAla dhAraNa karanevAle nahIM haiM, na inake hAtha meM kapAla hai aura na zarIrameM strI hai / battA - yaha pinAka dhAraNa nahIM karate, na nAgoMkA kaMkaNa aura sphurita hAtha hai ? yaha na hukAra dete haiM aura na gItasvarakA uccAraNa karate haiM ? // 11 // 12 na nRtya karate haiM aura DhakkA zabdakA pradarzana karate haiN| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha rudra nahIM hai| suravadhU ( tilottamA apsarA ) ke dvArA jinakI racanA kI gayI hai, aise ve cAra mukha inake nahIM haiM, pazuvadha ahaMkAravAle vedoMkA kathana bhI yaha nahIM krte| koI vadhU kahatI hai ki yaha brahmA nahIM haiN| koI baghU kahatI hai ki yaha cakrapANi (viSNu) nahIM haiM-kyoMki yaha dAnavoMke prANoMkI hAnikA prayoga nahIM karate haiM, he mA~, yaha nArAyaNa nahIM haiM, meM inheM vikhyAta vizvabandhu jAnatI 11. 1. AP suk / 2. A oyaNNu P ava 6. P phalu / 7, A Niyapatti pani / 8. A ridu / 12. 1. P / 2. K prANahANi / 3 AP jANiSi / P bArahava / 4. A jaay| 5. P sabai /
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ E5 -48. 13.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita arahaMtu bhaDArau dosamuku gharagaMgaNi paMgaNi jAva Dhuku / abbhAgayavittiviyANaeNa tANavivi punnvvsuraannenn| tahu kiu bhoyaNu pAsuyavihIiNiva saMpINiu akkhayaNihIha / Nivaisiri kusumAI NivAiyAI suraNiyarahi tUraI vaaiyaaii| pattA-saMbacchara tipiNa chammatthu je mahi hiddiyu|| villaI tali deu pAicauka chaDiyau // 12 // tAMvAyau surayaNu karai thottu jai tuhu~ govAlu NiyAriDu jai paI kuDilattaNu mukku Isa jai tuhaM saMsArahu gira virata jai tuhu~ mukkau saMgaragahaNa jai teI viddhaMsiu sayalu kAmu jai tuhu~ sAmiya saMjamaNyAsi tuha NAhAsiyaI Na jai paGati saMbharai viruddha jiNacarittu / to kAI Nasthi kari tajma daMDu / to kAI tuhArA kuTila kesa / to ki teraiu iha aharu ratu / to ki tuha tijagapariggaheNa / to kiMtuhaM puNu sNpnnnnkaamu| to ki phaiMmu kamalahu upari desi / to kiyaI camarahaM pati / hai| itane meM doSoMse mukta bhaTTAraka arahanta gharoMke AMgana-A~ganameM phuNce| taba abhyAgatako vRttike jAnakAra rAjA punarvasune praNAma kara prAsuka vidhise unheM bhojana kraayaa| rAjA akSaya nidhise prasanna ho gayA / rAjAke sirapara kusuma gira gaye / devoM ke dvArA nUya ( nagAr3e) bajAye gye| pattA-tIna varSa taka vaha chaasya bhAvase dharatI para ghUme phira bela vRkSake nIce svAmI vaha cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ke dvArA chor3a diye gaye / / 12 / / taba devasamUha Akara stuti karatA hai aura viruddharUpameM (virodhAbhAsa zailI) jinacaritrakA smaraNa karatA hai, "yadi tuma apane zava ke lie pramaNDa (karmarUpI zatruke lie pracaNDa) gopAla (gvAlA, indriyoM ke saMyamake pAlaka) ho, to tumhAre hAthameM daNDa kyoM nahIM hai ? he Iza, yadi tumane kuTilatAko chor3a diyA hai, to tumhAre keza kuTila kyoM haiM ! yadi tuma saMsArase ekadama virakta ho, to tumhAre adhara adhika raka kyoM haiM ? yadi tuma parigrahake Agrahase mukta ho to tumheM tInoM lokoMke parigraha se kyA ? yadi tumane samasta kAmako dhvasta kara diyA hai, to tuma sampanna kAma kyoM ho ? hai svAmI, yadi tuma saMyamakA prakAzana karanevAle ho to kamaloMke Upara apane paira kyoM rakhate ho? he nAtha, yadi tumhAre Azrita logoMkA patana nahIM hotA hai, to ye camara tumhAre Upara kyoM 4. AP rAyaha gharapaMgaNi jAca ddaa| 5.AP phAmuyaM / 6. AP Niva / 7. AP Nitra / 8.A "nniyreN| 9, vellihi tali / 13. 1. P has befor: it : appAyaja calu japapayakkhi, pUsaha vadasi paDhamillapaviNa / 2. govAla / 3.AP tera 3 maharaggu rattu / 4.AP pii| 5. A to puNu kiM tuh| 6. A P saMpuSNakAm / 7. km|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 10 mahApurANa [48. 13.5je paI ji rauddaI dUsiyAiM to AsaNi ki sIhaI thiyaaii| jA rayaNaI turu tiNi vi piyAI to tuhuM kira NiralaMkAra kaaii| dhattA-theNattu Nisidhu jaI tuhe to kaikejitaru / / accharakarasoha harai kAI kayadalapasaru / / 13 / / tahuM mANusu muvaNi pasidhu jai vi mANaviyapayai tuha patthi tai vi / jai kAsu vi paI NaDa daMDa kahila to ki chattattai phurai ahija | jai rUsahi tuhuM saramaggaNA to kiM Na deva kusumavaNAhaM / jai vAriu paI pari ghAu eMtu to ki hammada duMduhi rasatu / jai paI chaDiya maMDalahu tatti to ki puNu bhaamNddlpvitti| kahiM eNkkadesarahu tuha mahesa kehiM bahujaNamAsai miliya bhAsa / Na biyANavi terau divacAra sohammAhivai sakkumAra | iya didi yoga ra sanipaTA deSaNa siDhi NIsesa diTTha / pattA-eyAsI tAsu jAyA jANiyadhammavihi / / gaNahara gaNaNA guruyaNa gurumANikaNihi // 14 // pahate haiM ? yadi raudra loga tumhAre dvArA duSita kara diye gaye haiM, to phira tumhAre bAsanameM siMha kyoM haiN| yadi tumheM tona (samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra) priya haiM, to tuma atyanta niralaMkAra kyoM ho? pattA-padi tumane corIkA niSedha kiyA hai to tumhArA azoka vRkSa apane pase phailAkara apsarAoMko zobhAkA apaharaNa kyoM karatA hai ||13|| . yadyapi tuma vizva meM prasiddha manuSya ho, phira tumhArI prakRti mAnavIya prakRti nahIM hai| yadi tumane vizvameM kisIke lie daNDa nahIM kahA, tumhAre chatratrayameM vaha adhika kyoM camakatA hai| yadi tuma kAmadevake bANoMse aprasanna hote ho, to hai deva, puSpoM kI pUjAse tuma aprasanna kyoM nahIM hote ho ? yadi tumane dUsarepara AghAta karanA manA kara diyA hai to bajate hue nagAr3oMpara ASAta kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? yadi tumane maNDaloM (.dezoM) meM tRptikA parityAga kara diyA hai to phira tumameM bhAmaNDaloMko pravRtti kyoM hai ? eka deza meM utpanna honevAle maheza, tuma kahA~, aura bahujanoMko bhASAse milI huI tumhArI bhASA kahA~ ? hama tumhAre divya AcaraNako nahIM jaante|" sauSama aura sAnatkumAra svA~ke indra, isa prakAra vandanA kara donoM baiTha gye| deva (zItalanAtha) ne samasta sRSTikA kathana kiyaa| pattA-unake dharmavidhiko jAnanevAle aura gururUpI mANikya nidhivAle mahAna ikyAsI gaNoMke svAmI gaNadhara hue // 14|| 8. A jar3a; P jN| 9.AP to tuha / 14. 1. A mANasu / 2. A P detu / 3. A hammai ki / 4. A ekAdesa tuhaha mahesa; P ekasa mara suI mahesa / 5. A ki bahujaNabhAsa; P ki bahumaNabhAsahi / 6. A P saNakumAru /
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 167 15 maharisihi mahAcaraNAyarAI canadahasaya pujvNgaahraaii| ekkUNasahisahasaI sayAI dui sikkhahu~ sikkhovahi ryaaii| bhayasahasaI dosaya sAvahIhiM puNu sattasahAsaI kevalIhi / bArahasahasaI veviyAI icchiyaI sarUvaI hoti jAI / paMcevaM tAI NayasayajuyAI maNapajjayarvavaI sNthuyaaii| sayasattapamANujjoiyAI taha paMcasahAsaI vAiyAI / iya ekku lakkhu jAyakSa jaIhiM lakkhAI tiNNi varasaMjaIhi / sAva para do suramaIhiM vanAri lakkha jAhiM saaviihi| tahiM devaha bujilaya keNa saMkha saMkhena tiriya jhyasaMkakha / bhAbhAsuru manvaMbhoyabhANu sarlDa ettiehiM mahi viharamANu / so puthvasahAsaI paMcavIsa ativarisaI ummohevi sIsa / saMmeyaseli hallaMtatAli saI bhikkhusa~hAse hariNavAli / satavappahAvapariviyaliyAsu thiu devisarga ekku mAsu / pattA-Asoi pavaNi putvAsADhasiryahamihi // avarahAi siddha thiu meI Niyahi aTumihi // 15 // mahAn AcaraNako dhAraNa karanevAle aura pUrvAgadhArI maharSi caudaha sau the| zikSA-vidhimeM rata zikSaka unasaTha hajAra do so, avadhijJAnI sAta hajAra do sau. kevalajJAnI sAta hajAra, icchita rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle vikriyA Rddhi-dhAraka bAraha hajAra, manaHparyayajJAnake dhAraka sAta hajAra pAMca sau, vAdI muni pAca hajAra sAta sau the| isa prakAra eka lAkha bhuni the| zreSTha saMyamavAlI AyikAeM tIna lAkha thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka aura cAra lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| vahA~ devoMkI saMkhyA kona jAna sakA / zaMkA aura AkAMkSAse rahita tithaMca saMkhyAta the| prabhAse bhAsvara aura bhavyarUpI kamaloMke lie sUryake samAna jina, ina logoMke sAtha paratIpara vihAra karate hue, tIna varSa kama, eka hajAra pacIsa varSa pUrva taka mithyASTi ziSyoMko sambodhita kara, Andolita tAla vRkSoMvAle, aura mRgoMkA pAlana karanevAle ve sammedazikhara parvatapara phuNce| eka hajAra munike sAtha, apane tapake prabhAvase AzAoMko galAnevAle vaha, eka mAhake lie pratimAyogameM sthita ho gye| ___ pattA-Azvina zuklA aSTamIke dina pUrvASAr3ha nakSatrameM aparAhma ke samaya ghe AThavI bhUmi (siddhazilA) meM jAkara sthita ho gaye ||15|| 15.1. AP puzvagAyarA / 2. A sikkhAvA piyAI: P sikkhApahi riyaaii| 3.Abaarhsyaaii| 4. A paMkheva tAIvasaMjayAI: PAseva tAI vysNjyaaii| 5. Arcadoasband basan 6. A ummohima vi sIsa / 7.A bhiSakhasahAseM / 8. A siyachaTrimihi / 9. menniyaa|
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 mahApurANa [ 48. 16.1 vajaTTitulAdhaNaghaDiyagehu sihidevahiM daDDa devadehu / avarekahiM phullaI ghaliyAI apaNA para ugeziyA avarekahi kiu jayeNaMdaghosu aNNahiM Nadhi maNaNayaNatosu / avarekAhiM thuu saMsArahAri apaNahiM haye allAri palaha bheri / avarekarhi paiNamitra mokkhagAmi aNNahi vaMdiya jirNasiddhabhUmi / aNNahi aNNaNNaiM sAhiyAI vAhaNaI mehavAhi vaahiyaaii| gaya NiyaNilayahu sura vihavaphAra jiNaguNakaharaMjiyahiyayasAra / gayaNayali cairaMti carvati eva jagi kammabaMdhu ko mahaI eNv| dhattA-Nikirisa karivi maNavayaNagaI pariharivi / / thiu sIyalasAmi mokkhamahApuri paisaridi // 16 / / pasiyau paramesaru paramesamaNu puNu akkhA gaNaharu seNiyAsu gayalesi paridii NANasesi titthaMti tAsu vicchiNNadhammu kNui vattArayasoyAraehiM amhehaM vi tahiM ji saMbhavau gamaNu / sammattarayaNaruiseNiyAsu / NivvANu parAiDa sIyalesi / pasariu jaNabaha rayamailu kammu / bhavehiM bhvnnnnvvaarehi| 16 vavarSabhanArAca saMhamanase gaThita zarIravAle devake dehako agnikumAra devoMne jalA diyA / kucha devoMne phUloM kI varSA kI, kucha aura devoMne kAvyoMkA uccAraNa kiyaa| kucha aura devoMne 'jaya' aura 'bar3ho'kA ghoSa kiyA / kucha aura devoMne mana aura netroMko Ananda denevAlA nRtya kiyaa| kucha aura devoMne saMsArakA nAza karanevAle unakI stuti kii| kucha aura devoMne jhallarI, paTavha aura nagAr3oMko bjaayaa| kucha aura devoMne mokSagAmI unheM praNAma kiyA, kucha aura devoMne jinasiddha bhUmiko vandanA kii| dUsaroMne dUsaroMse kucha kucha kahA aura AkAzapathoM vAhanoMko claayaa| vaibhavake vistArase yukta tathA jinake guNa-kathanase apane hRdayako raMjila karanevAle deva apane-apane vimAnoMmeM cale gye| ve AkAzatalameM calate haiM aura kahate haiM ki vizva meM kona isa prakAra karmokA nAza karatA hai| pattA-mana, vacana aura zarIrako chor3akara aura niSkriya hokara zItala svAmI mokSarUpI mahAnagarI meM praveza karake sthita ho gaye // 16 // paramezvara paramazramaNa prasanna ho ki jisase hamArA bhI vahAM gamana sambhava ho| punaH gautama gaNadhara samyaktvarUpI ratnako kAntiparamparAvAle rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM, "lezyAse rahita, jJAnazeSa zItalanAthake nirvANa prApta kara lene para unake tIrthake antameM vaktAoM, zrotAoM aura saMsAra rUpI samudrase tAranevAle bhavyoMke binA, dharmase vicchinna aura pApase malina karma phaila gyaa| jo 16. 5. AP avarNavidhIsu / 2. A jhallari hama pahaha / 3. AP kaya bahuvidhihUi / 4, AP DiNadehabhUi / 5. AP bahaMti / 6. A muthaah| 17. 1. A paramasaraNu / 2. A amhaI / 3. AP mvNtr|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 169 -47. 18.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puragAmaNayarasohANivesi malayayasurahii tahiM malayadesi / paDivaskhalakkhasaMjaNiyatAsu bhahilapuri sirimahAvayAsu / kAle te kulagayaNacaMdu ghaNarahu NAmeM jAyaja gariMdu / NIhArasarisajasavimalakati taha saJcakitti NAmeNa mNti| atthANamajjhi savaviTTha rAya ekahi diNi dANAlAva jAya / pattA-AhAsa raddu bhUrisammu jiNadhammacuu / sAlAyaNamuMdu NAma aNu ki jAsu suu // 17 // 18 godANabhUmidANaMvarAI kaJcolaI thAlaI mnnhraaii| sovaNNaI rayaNaI aMbarAI phalachettaI dhavalaharaI purAI / haye gaya rahavara pINasthaNIu kaNNA kalavINAlAviNIu / varadamapavittaMkiyapharAha jo dei Naresa diesraaii| so kaNayavimArhi vihalota saMprASamANa divu bhoSa / taM NisuNavi pabhaNai saJcakici kahi kAmuu kahiM paraloyavitti / kahi kiMbaha kahi aMbayaphalAI kahiM kharayarasila kahi sydlaaii| kahiM khIru mahurU kahiM rAiyADa ghaMbhaNamaITa kuvivejhyaau| . magaI maMcara varabhUmi mu magAi kumAri muMjai sakAmu / muha bibhai uyaru haNaMtu rahA aNNANiu bhavasaMsAri pdd'aa| puroM, gA~voM aura nagaroMkI zobhAkA niveza hai tathA malayaja surabhise yukta hai, aise malaya dezake bhadrilapura nagarameM lAkhoM pratipakSoMko saMtrAsa utpanna karanevAlo lakSmI aura kalyANakA thara, apane kularUpI gaganakA candramA dhanaratha nAmakA rAjA huaa| usakA, nauhArake samAna yaza aura vimalazAnti vAlA satyakIti nAmaka nayA mantrI humA / eka dina jaba rAjA apane darabArameM baiThA huA thA, usakI dAnake bAre meM bAta cIta huii| pattA--jina dharmase cyuta raudrabhAva dhAraNa karanevAlA bhUrizarmA, aura usakA zAlAyana muNDa nAmakA putra, kahatA hai // 17 // 18 godAna bhUmidAnAdi, pAnapAtra, sundara thAliyAM, svaNe, ratna aura vastra, phala, kSetra, papala gRha aura pura, azva gaja rathavara ponastanI vINAko taraha sundara pAlApa karanevAlI kanyAe~, jo apane zreSTha darbhamudrikAse aMkitta hAthoMse, he rAjan ! brAhmaNezvaroM ko detA hai, vaha svarNavimAnoMse viSNuloka jAtA hai aura divya bhogakA Ananda letA hai / yaha sunakara satyakIrti kahatA hai-'kahA~ kAmuka, aura kahA~ paraloka vRtti ? kahA~ nIma aura kahAM Amrake phala ? kahA~ kaThina zilA, aura kahA~ kamaladala ? kahA~ sundara khora, aura kahA~ rAjikA ? brAhmaNakI buddhi khoTe vivekase bharI huI hai / vaha maica, varabhUmi aura sonA mAMgatA hai, vaha kumArI mAMgatA hai, aura sakAma bhoga karatA hai| putrake marane para peTa pITatA huA rotA hai aura isa prakAra ajJAnI saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA hai| www.umrwar. - -. - ... - - - 4. AP tAsu / 18. 1. P gaya haya / 2. A lAvaNou / 3. AP Naresu ! 4. AP sNpaavH| 5. AP magaha para maMca bhUmi hemuu| 22
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 [48. 18.11 mahApurANa ghattA-bhakkhai mRgamAsu sujjhAi pipalaphaMsaNiNa || Niu garayahu lola NigghiNayaMbhaNasAsaNiNa // 18 // aNNANiNi pasu pugaNeNa rahiya baMdhaNatAuNadukkheNa gahiya / jA gAi gharaMti amejjhu svAi sA ki saMphAseM suddhi deii| pANiu taNusaMga hoi muttu sottiya taM vuvai kiha pavittu / kayaprANivaggaNiprANiyAi ki eyai dhuttkhaanniyaae| jai dui deza to hou cAi kucchiyadANa saragahu Na jaai| dijai supattu jANivi saNANu suya bhesaha abhayAhAradANu / bhAvijai jIva dayAlu bhAu pujijA sAmisa vIyarAla / Niyamijjai kuvahi paraMtu cittu jija paraMgurakA / dhattA-jasu diNNai dANi hoi mahaMtu aNaMtu phalu / / taM uttamu pattu paNa vaMvaI pariyalai malu // 15 // MA ----- wwwviews je vajiyaputtakalattaNeha duddharamalapaDalavilittadeha / apariggaha je girigaNaNilaya bhayaloha mohamayamANavilaya / je zivaDiya bhanbuddharaNalIla ubasaggaparIsahasaNasIla | pattA-vaha pazukA mAMsa khAtA hai aura pIpala vRkSako chUnese apaneko zuddha karatA hai / nirdaya brAhmaNa-zAsanake dvArA loga naraka meM le jAye jAte haiM ? ||18|| 19 vaha mAtra ajJAnI aura puNyase rahita hai| bandhana tAr3ana aura duHkhase gRhIta hai| jo gAya jaba caratI hai to abhakSya khAtI hai, vaha sparzase zuddhi kaise de sakatI hai, zarIrake saMgase pAnI mUta bana jAtA hai, phira brAhmaNa use ( mUtako ) pavitra kaise kahatA hai ? jisameM prANIvargako niSprANa kiyA jAtA hai aisI isa dhUtakathAse kyA ? yadi deva detA hai, to tyAgase kyA? khoTe dAnase vaha svarga nahIM jA sakatA? jJAnapurvaka supAtrako jAnakara zAstra auSadhi abhaya aura AhAradAna denA cAhie / jIvoMke prati dayAbhAvako bhAvanA karanI caahie| vItarAga svAmI kI pUjA karano cAhie / kupathameM jAte hue manako rokanA cAhie / paradhana aura para-trIkA tyAga karanA caahie| pattA--jisako dAna denese mahAna aura ananta phala hotA hai, aise uttama pAtrako praNAma karanevAloMkA mala dUra ho jAtA hai ||19|| jo putra aura kalatrake snehase rahita haiM, jo durdhara mala paTalase alipta deha haiM, parigrahase rahita jo gahana girirUpI gharavAle haiM, bhaya lobha moha mada aura mAnako naSTa karanevAle haiM, jo saMsArameM gire hue bhavyoMkA uddhAralIlA vAle haiM, upasarga aura parIsahako sahana karanevAle haiM, jo 6. AP migamAsu / 7, AP pippala / 19. 1. A aNNANi / 2, A hoi / 3. AP krypaannivaannipaanniyaai| 4. A eNai / 5. A suNANu / 6. A parahaNa / 7. paNavatahu /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -48, 21.5] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita je aribaMdha bahu mi samasahAva dijjai joggau AhAru vAha satthe NANu aNNeNa bhole abhayo herhi pariyala rou tA sAlAyaNa muMDe utta viNu AgameNa kiM tuhu~ pamANu paDiuttara diSNa sAvapaNa amhAraDaM sAgu Natthi bappa rAhu paipa tuha suI NiggaMtha NiraMjaNa mugAveM / majjhaNi paTTa muNivarAhaM / phalu dANasUra va lahai loDa | paNa kathA viNihAla dukkhajoDeM / dAvahi terahaM siddhaMtasuttu / bhANavu pAyamANaya sabhANu / iha sIyalaparameseM gaeNa / jaM ca taM tuhuM cahi vippa | dAvahi diyavaradAviyagaI / ghattA-tA kuNayarapaNa vidhve jiNama NirasiyanaM // saI virasvi ka ANivi rAyahu darisiyacaM // 20 // raigAI laliyAI kabvAI bhaNiUNa tavAsarAo tahiM duhiyayAI gurudeva paDikUlappaNNAbAI kaya piyara misasiya paisupesigAsAeM godANabhUdAI 21 dehINe saMdehabuddhI aNiUNa / giddhammamamganmi kammeNa nihiyAI / vasuvicittamittabhAvAI | peyale mahusomabANAhilAsAI / jilAI paThAe~ / 171 5 zatru aura mitrameM samAna svabhAvavAle haiM, nirgrantha niraMjana aura garvase mukta haiM, madhyAhnameM Aye hue aise muniyoMko yogya AhAra denA caahie| zAkhase jJAna hotA hai, aura annase moga hotA hai / hai rAjana, dAnazUra vyakti saMsArameM phala pAtA hai / abhaya aura auSadhiyoMse roga naSTa hotA hai / aura kabhI bhI vaha duHkhakA yoga nahIM dekhatA / isapara zAlAyana muNDa bolA- tuma apanA siddhAnta sUtra batAo, Agama ke binA tumhArA kyA pramANa ? manuSya to prAkRta mAnava ke samAna hai / taba usa zrAvakane pratyuttara diyA- paramezvara zItalanAthake mokSa cale jAne para he subhaTa, hamArA zAsana nahIM hai / vipra, isalie tumheM jo kahanA ho vaha kaho / taba rAjA ghanaratha kahatA hai - jisameM dvijavaroM kI zreSTha gati batAyI gayI hai, tuma apane aise zAstra batAo / ghatA - taba kunaya meM rata usane jinamatakA nirasana kiyaa| svayaM kAvyakI racanA kara aura lAkara usane rAjAko dikhA diyA // 20 // 21 race hue sundara kAvya kahakara, zarIradhAriyoMmeM sandeha utpanna kara usa dina se vahA~ dRSTa hRdaya karmake dvArA dharmahonamArga meM lagA diye gaye / gurudevako pratikUla karane meM jinheM ahaMkAra utpanna ho gayA hai, jinake suvicitra mithyAtvabhAva bar3ha rahe haiM, pitaroMke bahAne kiye gaye yajJameM jinhoMne pazuoM kI mAMsapeziyoMko khAyA hai| jinameM madhu aura somapAna karanekI icchA tIvratama 4. A paData 5, somapANAM / 6. uTTiyaM / 7. AP baTThAI / A 20. 1. AP galiyagAva / 2. P pavaNu P adds after thes : valatuliDaM gAI lokabhava / 2. K nRSa / 4. Padds: panceliDa pAvadda sarasu bho / 5. AP papaI | 21. 1. A beNa / 2. A devagurukulaNupaNagavvAI; P devadapa vikUNanAthA / 3. A amAgAsA |
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 mahApurANa [ 48. 21.6guNavaMtaNivira NiyakulamayaMdhAI duggaMdharasabhariyaNavadeharadhAI / mayahacaTTiraiM pANiyasapazcAI hiMsAi ghaDiyAI pnbhtttthsnycaaii| dhariyakkhanusAra mRgaMcammakAI nAgavaMDa kAsA pravAsAI / dhaNadharaNigharapaNaiNImohamUdAI chkmmgNbhiirjrkuuvchuuddhaaii| dugdhoTTadupposaposaNapayaTTAI suyasatyavitthAravilasiyamarahAI / AsamayAvesapasariyaviDaMbAI jIvati dINAI babhaNakuTuMbAI / ghattA-yasIyaladevi bharahi jAya parapattavihi / / __ saMpINa vippu gupphadata paNavaMta sihi / / 21 / / iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApuriSagumAlaMkAra mahAkaipuppharyatavirahae mahAmanyamaramANumaNinae mahAphamve sIyalaNAdaNivANayamaNaM NAma bhaTTayolIsamo pariccheo samatto // 4 // ___ // saMyalagohacariSaM samataM / hai / godAna aura bhUdAnameM jinako tuSNAeM baMdhI huI haiN| jo karakA agalA bhAga Aye hue kRSNa kI taraha dikhAI dete haiM, guNavAnoM kI nindA karanevAle tathA apane kulake lie jo madAndha haiN| jinakI navadeha durgandha rasase bharita hai| mRgakI haDDiyoMko cATanevAle, pAnIse pavitra honevAle, hiMsAse racita, satyase bhraSTa, akSasUtra dhAraNa karanevAle, mRgacarmase bhUSita, palAza daNDa dhAraNa karanevAle, aura gerue vastra pahinanevAle, dhana bhUmi ghara aura praNayinoke mohase mUr3ha chaha karma rUpI gambhIra purAne kUpameM par3e hue, madhu aura mAMsake poSaNameM lage hue-zruta zAstroMke vistArameM vilasita ahaMkAravAle brahmavArI gRhastha vAnaprastha aura yatike rUpameM jo lokako pracita karanevAle haiM, aise dona brAhmaNa-kula jovita rahate haiN| __ pattA-zItalanAthake nirvANa prAMsa kara lene para bharatakSetrameM dUsare pAtroMkI vidhi phaila gayI ( puSpadaMta kari kahatA hai ) ki Agako praNAma karatA huA vipra prasanna hotA hai // 21 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApurupoMke gugAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA vicita mahAbhamya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA zItanAtha nirmANa gamana mAma kA bhaDatAmAsoM pariccheda samApta hubhA // 1 // 8.A mayahuMDacaMDigaI; P mayAhubaDhiAI / 9. A mayacamma'; P migacamma / 10. dugdhaghosa / 11. AP AsavamayAsa / 12. A aTutAlIsamo / 13. AP omait the line 1
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 49 dahamau guru maI tuha kahiu deu mokkhmaannssriNsu|| avaru vi suNi seNiya bhaNami eyArahamau jiNu seyaMsu ||dhruvkaa jAsu Na mukA mAra magaNa jo jANai jIva guNa mamgaNa / jeNa Na khaMDaNu kiTa cArittahu taSapaDabhAra nnicaarit| jo Na vaDiu saMsArasamuhaha muhiu jeNa tilou samuhai / akayai Nicai paDimArUvA jAsu Na ramai didvitiyerUvai / jo NANe pekkhai NIsesu vi payajuyalai NivaDhai jasu sesu vi / jo sujhiyamAhiyammahu visaharU jo paMciMdiyavisaharavisaharU / jeNa rAja meviya bhuyaMgaya / jAsu Na pattAvali Si muraMgaya / mAli Na dijjai jasu vilakSAu jo apaNu tihuryANa tila ullaau| sandhi 49 ( zrI gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM )-"maiMne tumheM dasaveM guru ( tIrthakara ) zItalanAthake viSayameM batAyA ki jo mokSarUpI mAnasarovarake haMsa haiN| he zreNika, mora bhI suno-meM gyArahaveM zreyAMsa jinakA kathana karatA huuN|" jisapara kAmadevane apane tIra nahIM chor3e, jo jIvake guNasthAnoM aura mArgaNAoM ko jAnatA hai| jisane cAritrakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA, tapake prabhAvase jo zatrabhAvase rahita haiM, jo saMsArarUpI samudra meM nahIM girate, jisane apanI madrAse trilokako mudrita kiyA hai| jisako dRSTi, akRtrima nitya pratimArUpa aura strIrUpameM ramaNa nahIM karatI, jo jJAnake dvArA saba kucha dekha lete haiM, jinake caraNa yugala meM zeSa saMsAra par3atA hai, jo puNyarUpI vRkSake lie megha haiM aura pA~ca indriyarUpI viSadharoM ke viSakA apaharaNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne rAgarUpI viTa ko chor3a diyA hai, jisapara TedI patrAvalI A has, at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following stanza - sayA samso beso bhUsaNaM suddhasIla susaMtuI cittaM sampajIvesu mettI / mahe divadhA vANI cAracArittabhAro aho khaNDasseso keNa puNNaNa jaadhii||1|| This stanza in found in P at the beginning of Samdhi L. K does not give it anywherer 1. 1. AP suNu / 2. ra tRyarUvA / 3. P adds after this : pUradhimukkara baMdhavise su bi, samamagu bahUdhaNesa gosemu vi. 1 4. A mahisammahu /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 15 jo pariharaNa kayAi vi kaMkaNu frecelaka jeNa paDivaNNacaM to viparihai jo hi su tadevahu saMciyaseyaMsa hu sAtamAlatAta rusaM kaSTi de sirisaMkulu kalaSaSaDiyakaleSiM kayakalayalu aft khemaru kAIM vaNijai sa vAyaraMNi jaivara saMdhijjai bhaDabhaDaNi mahApurANa vaNavaNu je atyasamapaNi jAI paryAvara jaNNiausiya para maMDalavai [ 49.1.11 or phaMsai savitta kaM kaNu / jai vi cIka caMgaDaM paDivaNNavaM / pattA - puNu astrami tahu taNiya kaha kitti viyaMbhava mahuM jagamehi // pukharavaradavaMtaraha suradisi meruhi puSavidehi ||21|| 2 jo Dhoyai pari piru NipaNe halu | yajuyala divi se sahu / sIyata raMgiNipavaruttarataDi | viyasiya kamalako saraya parimalu / dumalA siyaphulaM dhulu | jahiM piyayamu pAeM kalahinna / taNu viraheNa Na vAhira jhijai / kesaha biAharaNi / iNi sAvajjaparizgahu | pAsabaddha NaM gharamaMDalavai / bhI nahIM hai, jisake bhAlapara tilaka nahIM diyA jAtA, jo svayaM tribhuvana meM tilaka svarUpa haiM, jo kabhI bhI kaMkaNa nahIM pahanate, jinakA apanA citta jala aura bIjakA sparza nahIM karatA, jinhoMne acelakatva ( aparigrahasva ) svIkAra kara liyA hai, yadyapi vastra paTo ( rezamI vastra ) ke samAna raMgavAlA hai, taba bhI vaha nahIM pahanate / jo sneha rahita haiM, phira bhI nimna UMca manuSyako (svargAdi) phala dete haiM, kalyANakA saMcaya karanevAle deva zreyAMsake caraNoMko vandanA kara / pattA - phira meM unakI kathA kahatA hU~ ki jisase vizvarUpI gharameM merI kIrti phaile / puSkaravara dvIpakI pUrva dizA meM sumeraparyaMta ke pUrva videha meM ||1|| 2 sItA nadI sAla tamAla aura tAr3a vRkSoMse paripUrNa vizAlataTapara deza-lakSmIse vyApta kaccha deza hai, jisameM vikasita kamala-kozoMkA rajamala hai / dhAnya vizeSake vRkSoMpara baiThe hue gaureyApakSiyoMkA kaphakala svara ho rahA hai, jo vRkSoMke phUloMpara baiThe hue bhramaroMse caMcala haiM / usameM kSemapura nagara hai| usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAya, jahA~ priyatamase praNaya meM hI kalaha kiyA jAtA hai| ( anyatra kalaha nahIM hai) / jahA~ vyAkaraNa meM hI sara ( svara aura sara ) kA saMdhAna kiyA jAtA hai, anyatra sakA saMdhAna nahIM kiyA jAtA; jahA~ virahate hI zarIra kRza hotA hai, rogase nahIM; jahAM reath vraNa hI haiM, yoddhAoMkI bhir3antameM jahA~ vraNa nahIM hote / vimbAdharoMke cUmane ho meM jahAM kezagrahaNa hotA hai, anyatra kezagrahaNa nahIM hotA hai| jahAM arthoM aura padavAkyoMke samarpaNa (sampAdana) meM pada vigraha ( padoMkA vigraha, prajAkA vigraha ) hotA hai, anyatra Arthika lena-dena meM prajAkAgar3A nahIM hotA, jahAM jainoM meM sAvacca parigraha nahIM hotA, jahA~ zatrumaNDala ke rAjA isa prakAra 5. AP sasi / 6. AP to gavi / 7. A jaha piNNehalu / 0 2. 1. A vaisarisaMkula / 2. kalevi; P phalaMbi / 3. P para / 4. A aryANi tala sAvajjaparimpa P pada parasatyaharaNi kayavigga / 5. nisAsiya /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -49. 3.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jahi corArimAridAliba I pAsaMDAI vi Nasthi ruddii| tAhi rANau NaliNAlayamANaNu galiNappahu NAmeM NaliNANaNu / pattA bhayabhIyaI mahiNivaDiyaI jIrya deva saviNau apaMti / / jAsu payArSe tAviyaI paraNaraNAhasayaI kaMpati // 2 // klyltclphlkoilgnni| tApaNahi diNi sahasaMSayavaNi / pecchivi jiNu aNaMtu vaNavAle viNNatta siraMgayamuyaDAleM / bahu tahiM tavasihiGayavammIsaru guNadevahaM bhavadevaI iisru| paramappau pasapaNa paramesara AyaTa deI dhmmckesr| taM NisuNevi veNa vitthaMkara jAivi vaMdiu duriynyNkh| bujhivi dhammu ahiMsAlakkhaNu citivi baMdhamokkhaSihilakkhaNu / deSi suputtu mahihiM parirakkhaNu saI risi tUyaDa rAu viyakkhaNu / caraNamUli jaivarahu aNaMtahu carai maggi duggami arahaMtahu / pattA-NIlakiNhalesau mayai kAulesa dareM varaMtu sukkalesa muNivata gharaha bhImeM tavatA khijaMtu // 3 // saMtrasta aura pAzabaddha haiM, mAno gharake kutte hoM / jahA~ cora zatru mArI aura dAridraya aura bhayaMkara pAkhaNDI nahIM hai| usameM lakSmIkA bhoga karanevAlA aura kamalake samAna mukhavAlA nalinaprabhu nAmakA rAjA thaa| pattA-jisake pratApase santapta hokara, saikar3oM zatrurAjA kApa uThate aura bhayabhIta hokara dharatIpara girakara 'he deva ApakI jaya ho, vinayake sAtha yaha kahate haiM / / 2 / / isanemeM eka dina, jisameM caMcala kokila-samUha kalakala kara rahA hai, aise sahasrAmba nAmaka vanameM ananta jinako dekhakara, vanapAlane apanI bhujArUpI DAleM sirase lagAte hue, usase nivedana kiyA, "he deva ( udyAnameM ) tapakI AgameM kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle guNadevoM aura vizvadevoM ke Izvara paramAtmA prasanna paramezvara aura dharmacakrezvara deva Aye hue haiM." yaha sunakara, usane jAkara pApoMkA nAza karanevAle tIrthakarakI vandanA kii| tathA ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharmako samajhakara evaM bandha aura mokSako viSi tathA lakSaNakA vicAra kara, apane putrako bhUmike rakSaNa kA bhAra sauMpakara, yaha vicakSaNa rAjA svayaM RSi ho gyaa| vaha, munivara anantanAthake caraNamUlameM durgama caryAmArgameM vicaraNa karane lgaa| pattA-vaha kRSNa aura nola lezyA chor3a detA hai, kAyaklezakA dUrase parityAga karatA hai| vaha muniyara zukla lezyA dhAraNa karatA hai aura bhIma tapatApameM vaha apaneko kSINa karatA hai // 3 // 6.A bIva / 3. 1. A tAvapaNayadiNi / 2. A siri gayaM / 3. AP pamaNa / 4. AF deva / 5. AP mughau /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 mahApurANa [49.4.1 maMdaradhIru vIra dihipariyara isthiasthANavaNakarataru / Na bhaNai Na suNai Nippihu~ gorasa eyaarhvrNgsiridhaars| kohu lohu mANu Si musumUraha mAyAbhAvu hoMtu sNcuur|| cakkhusottarasaphAsaNaghANaI jiNai haNai duphiysNtaagii| vihuNivi SiSa NiI sahe paNaeM appa bhUsaha risi risiviNa / Na saraha puSbakAleraikIlaNu Na karai detapatiekkhAlaNu / NaharakhaMDaNu sarUvaripuMchaNu karayalavaTTi sarIraNiyacchaNu / isaNa bhasaNa bhUbhaMgR sasaMsaNu pANiNaMTa paraguNaviddhasaNu / sAhilAsu saviyAra dasaNu NiyaDaNisaNNahariNasaMphaMsaNu / klaraloDi taNumohi Na ikachai paramasAhu lihiyeSTha iva aphch| pattA-baMdhivi titthayaratta vahiM dasaga suddhiA toDivi bhaMti / / accui pupphuttaraNilA jAyau suravaru sasahara kati // 4|| Au duvIsasamupamANaI kole giliyaI dukaamaaii| tahu chammAsu parihiu jaiyahuM ___ akAlAi japaravAhu suravai taiyaI / jabudIvi bharahi sohara g+gaath| dhairya hI jinakA parigraha hai aisI maidarAcalake samAna dhIra vIra nispRha evaM niSpApa paha, so bhojana napa aura caurya kathAko na sunate haiM aura na kahate haiM, gyAraha zreSTha zrutAMgoM kI zobhAko pAraNa karanevAle vaha, koSa lobha aura mAnako bhI naSTa kara dete haiM, para zrotra jihvA sparza aura prANa indriyoMko jIta lete haiM, aura pApakI zRMkhalAko naSTa kara dete haiN| praNaya ke sAtha, vaha nidrAko bhI naSTa kara dete haiM, aura vaha muni RSikI vinayase svayaMko vibhUSita karate haiM, vaha pUrvakAlakI ratikrIDAko yAda nahIM karate, aura na dantaktikA prakSAlana karate hai, nakhakA khaNDana, apane svarUpakA mArjana, karatala rUpI vartikAse zarIrako dekhanA, haMsanA bolanA, bhrUbhaMga : mA zvAsa lenA, hAtha hilAnA, paraguNoMkA nAza karanA, abhilASApUrvaka aura vikAra sAtha dekhanA, nikaTa vaiThe hariNoMkA sparza karamA, nakha choTe karanA, zarIra mor3anA, vaha nahIM cAhate / parama sAdhu citralikhitakI taraha, sthita rahate haiN| ghatA-vahIM, darzana vizuddhise bhrAntiko naSTa kara aura tIrthakara prakRtikA baMdhakara, acayata svargake puSpottara vimAnameM vaha candramAkI kAntivAle deva ho gaye // 4 // usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara paryanta thii| samayake sAtha nae hone para usakA bhI anta | phuNcaa| jaba usake chaha mAha zeSa raha gaye, tava indra kuverase kahatA hai, 'jambUdvopake bharatakSetroM 4. 1. A ithitiNiya' and gloss asti bhojya; ? hatyisapaNiya / 2. A PNipri / 3. AP moh| 4, P nniheN| 5. A vakAli / 6. P ripecchaNu / 7. paannigi| 8. piNahaM hariNahaM phasaNu; P"NisaNahaM Navi saMghamaNa / 9. P lihita hava / 5.1. AP'samANaI / 3. A kAli /
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 177 -49. 6.8] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita AidevakulasaMvabajAyaja viThu NAma rANa: vikkhAyaTha / paMdAdevi tAsu gharasAmiNi kAmasuiMkari NaM surakAmiNi / taguru teohAmiyadiNayaru ecaI dohaM vi hosai jiNavara / tAhaM suriI tuhUM kari bhaNDArauM rayaNaphuraMtu Nayaha cbdaar| dhaNaeM puruM paviNimmiI seharDa maNuyahi vaNNahu~ jAi Na jehaI / dhattA-tA Najai diNu Nica jahiM jA saravari kamalaI viyasati / / varamaNikiraNahi soMtaDiya umgaya raviyara NaDa dIsaMti / / 5 / / tahiM mayaNAlA 'siriaisanarAi paclimarayaNihi NiiMdheyai / puNNacaMdasohiyamuhayaMdai siviNapati avaloiya nnNdd| avirayagaliyadANadhArAlau bhmiysilimmuddolisoNddaal| vAlahisaNhAkakukhuramaNaharu savaraheDa ruiraMjiyasasaharu / kRDilaNaharu bhairavaraMjeNarabu giriguhaNIharaMtu kaMThIravu / kaNNatAlahRyamahulihavidehi siri sari siMcinnati karidahiM / mAlAjuyalu bhiMgapiyakesara mA misima Nu mAsuru nnesr| kalamajuyalu Navakramalu sakomalu mINamihuNu jalakIlAcaMdhalu / dhana jana kaNa aura godhana aura guNoMse pracura siMhapurameM, Adidevako kula paramparAmeM utpanna viSNu nAmakA vikhyAta rAjA hai| usakI gRhasvAmino nandAdevI hai / kAmameM zubhaMkara vaha surakAminIkI taraha hai| apane tejase dinakarako tiraskRta karanevAle jinavara ina donoMke putra hoMge / isalie tuma zIna ratnoMse camakatA huA cAratAroM vAlA nagara bnaao| kuberane isa prakArake nagarakI racanA kI ki jisakA manuSyoM ke dvArA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| __ pattA--jahA~ sarovarameM nitya hI kamala khilate haiM isalie dina jAna nahIM par3atA, zreSTha maNikiraNoMse mizrita UgI huI bhI sUryakiraNeM dikhAyI nahIM detIM ||5|| vahA~ zrI se atizaya bharapUra rAtrike antima praharameM zayanatalapara nIMdameM soyI huI, pUrNacandra ke. samAna zobhita mukhacandravAtI naMdAdevI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai| avirata jharatI huI madadhArAse yukta aura bhramaNa karatI huI bhramarapaMktivAlA mahAgaja, pU~cha galakambala kakuda aura khuroMse sundara aura kAntise candramAko raMjita karanevAlA vRSabha, kuTila nakha aura bhayaMkara garjana zabdavAlA pahAr3akI guphAse nikalatA hamA siMha, apane kAnoM ke tAloMse madhukara samUhako Ahata karate hue gajendroM dvArA sira para abhiSika zrI bhramara aura pIlI kezarase yukta mAlAyugala, lakSmI ? aura rAtrikA maNDana (candramA), bhAsvara sUrya, komala navakamaloMse sahita kalazayugala, jalakrIr3Ase caMcala mInayugala, sarovara, samudra, 3. AP saMtara jAmau / 4. A puru diNimmiu / 5. A saravarakamalaI / 6.1, ANiru bhiskssy| 2.AP nnihNdhaa| 3.A siviNayataha: T ta patiH / 4. AP avirala / 5.A bhairavarbha jagaraja / 6. A vaidahi / 7. A migu piya / 8. A "maMDala / 9. AP kalasajamalu / 10. A mI gajuyala / 23
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyumaNa [ 49. 6.9saha sararAsi cArusIhAsaNu devAlau phaNibhavaNu phaNIsaNu / 1. mANikohu mohamAlAla sihi Nahayali jalaMtu calajAlava / pattA-pada NihAlivi caMdamuhi caMdakati suhadasaNapati // jAivi bhAsai bhUvaihi suMdari suvihANai vihasati ||6|| mahivAi mehaghosu Nicapphalu kahai mahAsaihi siviNayaphalu / jasu ANai hari acchA gamchA jo sayarAyarU loDa nniycchaa| jo paru appaDaM parahu payAsa i jAsu dosu tilabhettu Na dIsai / sAsayasokavasaroruhachappaDa so arahaMtu saMtu paramappaDa / terai ganmai abhAu hosa tA romaMciya Naciya mA sh| vuTu kuveru devu NavaNihiharu jA chammAsa tAM cAmIyaru / kaMtikittisirihi ridihibuddhiu / deviu devihi kiyaitaNusuddhi / Ayau jAyau jaNaucchAhala saggaUsacuu azcayaNAhalA cittasurAsurapaMkayavidihi jeTahu mAsaha kiNhahi chaTrihi / saMvaNi surikkhaha pacchimaratihi / ghiu jayaraMtari patthivapattihi / jakvaNihitai dukkhaNivArai puNu NavamAMsa sitta vsuhaari| sundara siMhAsana, devaloka, nAgarAjakA nAgaloka, mayUkhamAlAse yukta mANikya-samUha, caMcala jvAlAmaoM vAlI AkAzameM jalatI huI aag| pattA-candramukhI aura candramAke samAna kAntivAlI aura zubha dantapaktivAlI vaha yaha dekhakara, dUsare dina sabere jAkara haMsanI huI unheM rAjAko batAtI hai // 6 // medhake samAna dhvanivAle nizcala rAjA usa mahAsatIko svapnoMkA phala batAte haiM ki jisakI AjJAse indra baiThatA aura calatA hai, jo sacarAcara loka dekha lete haiM, zreSTha jo svaparakA prakAzana karate haiM, jisake tilake barAbara bhI doSa dikhAI nahIM detA, jo zAzvata mokSarUpo sarovarake bhramara hai vaha arahaMta santa paramezvara tumhAre garbhase bAlaka hoNge| taba vaha satI romAMcita hokara nAca uThI / jaba chaha mAha raha gaye, to navanidhiyoMko dhAraNa karanevAle kuberane svarNavRSTi kii| devIkI zarIra-zuddhi karanevAlI kAnti, koti, zrI, hrI, dhuti aura buddhi Adi deviyA~ aayiiN| logoMmeM utsAha phaila gayA / acyuta svagaMke svAmI vaha svargase cyuta he| jyeSThamAhake kRSNapakSameM jisane surAsuroMmeM kamalavRSTi kI hai aiso chaThIke dina, zravaNa nakSatrameM rAtrike antima praharameM rAjAko patnIke udarameM ve sthita ho gaye / yakSake dvArA kI gayI duHkhakA nivAraNa karane vAlI dhanakI dhArAne phira no mAha taka siMcana kiyaa| 11. A siMhAsaNu / 12. A moha mAlAlau / 7. 1. A phuberadeu / 2. A jAma / 3. AP kaya / 4 AP jaNi ucchAhala / 5. A kaNmadihi / 6. A savaNasurikakhAI / 7. APAvamAsu /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA chAvahilakkhachanvIsahiM vi parisasahAsahi riddhau~ / / sAyarasa chadivi koDi gaya thakkau puNu poddhau // 7 // jaiyaEUR vaTTai Ninvui sIyali TThava arudhammu dhrnniiyli| vaiyatuM tihi jANahiM saMjuttara pumbajammi bhAviyarayaNataTa / phaiguNi eyArahame vAsari Nizcameva khijaMtai sasahari / viNheMjoi uppaNNau joila mAyai tArahiM NayaNahi joipa / AveppiNu bhattii taruNIlahu mehalaviraiyatArAmAlaha / siharakuharathiyakhagarAmAlahu amaravarese Nita suraselahu / NihiyaDa pAvaparDalaNipaNAsaNi "paMDusilAyali pNcaasaasnni| utta maMta vihi sayala kareppigu khIraMbhoNihikhIka laeppiNu / pattA-sAyakuMbhamayakuMbhakara eMti gayaNi NaJcaMti NavaMti / / khIravAridhArAsahiM devadeu bhAveNa havaMti // 8 // surapellira NaM DollaI maMdaru alijhaMkAraI saralaI sadalaI kali kamali AsINaI haMsaI kalasaha sahasaI lei purNd| kalasi kalasi saMNihiyaI kmlii| haMsaI kayakalasaraNigyosaI / dhattA-jaba sau sAgara aura chiyAsaTha lAkha chabbIsa hajAra varSa kama eka sAgara pramANa samaya bIta gayA, aura jaba AdhApalya samaya raha gayA ||7|| ki jaba zItalanAtha nirvANako prApta hae the aura ahaMtadharma dharatItala para naSTa ho gayA thaa| taba tIna jJAnase yukta pUrva janmameM ratnatrayako bhAvanA karane vAle yogI zreyAMsa phAguna mAha ke kRSNa pakSakI ekAdazI ke dina ki jaba candramA pratidina kSoNa hotA jA rahA thA, viSNu yogameM utpanna he| unheM mAM ne apanI ujjvala A~khoMse dekhA / bhaktise Akara indra unheM vRkSoMse nIle, jisakI mekhalA tArAvaliyoMse zobhita hai, jisake zikhara-kuharoMmeM vidyAdhara striyA~ sthita haiM, aise sumeruparvatako pArapaTalako naSTa karanevAlI pANDukazilAke siMhAsanapara unheM rakha diyaa| uka samasta mantravidhi pUrI kara, aura kSIrasamudrakA jala lekara / pattA-svarNamaya ghar3e hAyameM liye hue deva Ate haiM, AkAzameM nAcate aura praNAma karate haiM, kSIra jalakI saikar3oM dhArAoMse bhAvapUrvaka devadevakA abhiSeka karate haiM // 8 // devoMse prerita mandarAcala mAno DagamagA uThatA hai| indra hajAroM kalazoMko letA hai, pratyeka kalazapara bhramaroMse saMkRta sarala aura sadala kamala rakhe hue haiM, kamala-kamalapara haMsa baiThe hue haiM, haMsa 8.A siha P siddhana / 9. A puNNaTTara / 8. 1. A phgunnemaarhmi| 2. AP viDajoDa; T viSahamoe jyesstthaanksstre| 3. APdegvalAya / 4. A pAvapAla / 5. A paMDasilAyaki / 6. A maMgala sAsaNi 1 1.1.P Dolai /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa . [ 49,9. 4je kalasara te kira vammahasara vammahAri viviyaNarAmara / vammahasaravarehi jaNu dAriu jaNavaeSA hiyavai jiNu dhaari| jiNu sisu mayaNahu ajju vi saMkara teNa ji rai thaNajuyalu Na DhaMkaha / karai kAmu dhaNuguNaTaMkArau pasarai accharaulahaM viyAra / bahueM se yaMseNa Nica sayamaddeNa seyaMsu pttd| ANivi payaru samappiu mAyahi taNayAloyaNaviyasiyachAyahi / paNaveppiNu duniyaghaNapavaNaDDa gayaTha pulomapisuNu nniybhvnnhu| kAle jataM vatthupamANa vaDiu puri tailokahu rANau / pattA-macchavi hi bhaDArahu jaM diTThau taM jeya rahaMti / / tAsu asIisarAsaNAI gaNahara taNuparimANu phahati // 9|| ekavIsalakkhaI bAlateM ghalliyAI varisaha khelateM / puNu pujiu polomIkaMta kiu rajjAhiseu guNavaMte / rajju karaMtahu kAmarasadda docAlIsa lakkha gliy| eisa avasara jAyasa jaDyAhuM gAheM kIloSaNi tahi tajhyahu~ / diu taMbirapallavu cUyau mayaNahuyAsahu bIyau huuyu| 5 so NaM jAlahiM jalai NirArita virahIyaNu te tAviu mAriSTa / bhI kalasvarameM nirghoSa kara rahe haiM, unake jo sundara svara the ve mAno kAmadevake tIra the, jo marmakA bhedana karanevAle aura manuSya aura devoMko vidhArita karanevAle the| jaba mAmadevake tIroMne logoMko vidIrNa kara diyA to unhoMne jinako apane hRdayameM dhAraNa kara liyaa| jinadeva bAlaka haiM, taba bhI vAmadeva Aja hI zaMkita hai, isI kAraNa rati apane stanayugalako nahIM ddhkto| kAmadeva apane dhanuSakI DorIkI TaMkAra karatA hai, usase apsarAkula meM vikAra phaila jAtA hai| aneka kalyANoMse niyukta prabhuko indrane zreyAMsa kahA / nagara meM lAkara usane, unheM putrako dekhane se jinakI kAnti vikasita ho gayI hai, aisI mAM ko sauMpa diyaa| pAparUpI bAdaloMke lie pavana unako praNAma kara indra apane vimAnameM calA gayA / samaya bItanepara, upamAnase rahita trilokake rAjA vaha nagarameM bar3e ho gye| ghatA-AdaraNIya unakI svarNachaviko jisane dekhA vaha raha nahIM skaa| gaNadhara unake zarIrakA pramANa assI dhanuSa pramANa batAte haiM / / 9 / / khela-khelameM unakI bAlyAvasthAko ikkIsa lAkha varSa Ayu bIta gyo| phira devendrane unako vandanA ko aura guNavAn usane unakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / rAjya karate hue, kAmarasase AI unake bayAlIsa lAkha varSa bIta gye| jaba unakA yaha avasara AyA to svAmIne krIDAvanameM lAla-lAla pallavoMkA AmravRkSa isa prakAra dekhA, mAno vaha kAmarUpI agnikA bIja ho| vaha mAno jvAlAoMse jala rahA thA, isI kAraNa usane virahIjanako santapta ora Ahata 2. A kila se; P te kil| 1. AdegnniviyH| 4. pulomvimunn| 5, AP vatyuvamANaTha; Tvatyu ammoNau / 6. PtaMteM arahate / 7. P asiisraasnnii| 8. Pkhte| 10. 1. AP praNavate / 2. AP pAhe kolaMta vaNi tajhyahu /
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -49. 11.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puNu koilu kalasaH gajA NaM vasaMtapazu pauhATa bajai / ruNurugaMtu appANu Na ceyai mahuyaru mahu pieMvi NaM gAyai / tA paramesaru maNi mImaMsaha amhAra vaNu aNNu ji dIsai / kAle kaiyavaM aMkuriyara pallaviyara kusumolihiM bhriyuN| phalitaM phalAvalIhiM NaM paNavaha rahI sayalahu loyaha pariNai / pariNamaMtu jagu Nivisu Na thakkA pariNAmahu jaDu jIu Na cukai / dhattA-jagu pariNAmeM dUsiyata NippariNAma siddha parameTThI / / ho ho athireNeppa mahu~ Nirarcala setthu Nibhivi viTThI // 10 // tA saMpata tetthu suravaraguru tehiM turiu paDibohita jgguru| so AheDalu taM suramaMDalu taM acchara ulu maNimayakuMDalu / Ayau puNu vi pahavaNu kiuM devahu NiSTriya cariyAvaraNavilebahu / vimaleM siviyAjANa jigara pAhu manohara paMdaNavaNu gara / phaguNi kasaNi eyArasidiyahai / diyahAdivi avarAsAsaMgai / savaNarikkhi upasamiyakasAyaSTha bhUbA mukabhUibhUbhAya / upavAsaDhuveNa risi jAyala siddhatthara puru bhikkhahi Ayau / gaMdANariMdeM eMtu paDiliTa suharSitu taha teNa pycchiu| kiyA thaa| phira koyala kalakala zabdameM garaja uThatI hai mAno vasanta rAjA apanA nagAr3A bajA rahe haiN| bhramara gunaguna karatA huA, svayaM nahIM cetatA, mAno vaha madhu pIkara gA rahA hai, taba paramezvara apane manameM vicAra karate haiM ki hamArA vana to Aja dUsarA dikhAI de rahA hai| yaha kAlase kaMTakita aura aMkurita pallavita aura puSpapaMktiyoM se bharA huA hai aura phalakI katAroMse ladA humA mAno jhukatA hai, yahI samasta lokako pariNati hai| pariNamana karatA huA yaha vizva eka kSaNake lie nahIM sakatA aura pariNAmase yaha jar3a jIva eka palake lie nahIM cuuktaa| ___pattA-yaha vizva pariNAmase dUSita haiM kevala siddha parameSTho pariNAmase rahita haiM / yaha asthiratA rahe rahe, maiM apanI nizcala dRSTiko vahIM avaruddha karUMgA / / 10|| PMHANIYAAN 11 saba itane lokAntika deva yahA~ A gye| unhoMne turanta vahA~ vizvaguruko sambodhita kiyaa| vahI indra, vaha purasamUha, vaha maNimaya kuNDalavAlA apsarA kula, vahA~ aayaa| cAritrAvaraNa karmake avalepako naSTa karanevAle devakA phira abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| pavitra zivikAyAna meM baiThakara deva nikale aura svAmI sundara nandana vanameM pahu~ce / phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSakI ekAdazoke dina, sUryake pazcima dizAmeM praveza karanepara zravaNa nakSatra meM, jo aizvarya aura dharatIke bhAvase mukta haiM, aise vaha upazAmtakaSAya rAjA do upavAsoMke sAtha muni ho gye| yaha siddhArtha nagarameM AhArake liye gaye / 3. AP pie / 4. P kaMTaiyau kuriyana / 5, A pariNavatu / 6. AP paramedihi / 7. A hohI / 8.A Niccala tesu Nibhivi viTTihi; P Nicalatesu Nisabhivi diTTihi / 11. 1. AdegvaraNa / 2. AP vimali / 3. A bhuuyii|
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 mahApurANa [49.11.9dui varisaI viharepiNu mahiyali puThivallai vaNi tuburutastali / mAiDa mAsaha NiccaMdai diNi cheillai savaNai mayalaMchaNi | anaraNhai tirattasajuttahu acaliyapattalapavilaNettahu / dhattA-saMbhUya kevalu tacha cimalu NANu seNa telokku vi div|| patta va sAmara amaravai jiNu thuNaMtu mahu bhAvada ghi8 // 11 // 12 tuhu~ ji deu tuha Navai puraMdara tuhu~ thiru suha pIDhullara mNdru| tuhUM tabuggu tuha bIhai diNayaru kaMtivaMtu tuhUM tui sasi kiMkaru / tuheM gahIra varuNeNANadita tuhaM aNihaNaNi hi ghaNaeM bNdich| tuhu~ rayatarusihi sihiNA seviDa / tuhaM ji maMti maMtIsahi bhAvisa / tuha pAyaggahi vAu vilagaDa to- vi Na tuhu pahu vAeM bhaggana / tuhaM jamapAsabaseNa Na badala jamu tuha sevaavihipddibddh| tuhUM ji kAlu kAlahu kAluttara tuhaM vivAha vAihiM diNNuttaru / sanvu vi jANasi pecchasi jeNa ji tuhu~ ji samvu savAhiu teNa ji | pattA-aGkapADiherayasahiu aTTamahAdhayatisameta // samavasaraNi thina paramajizu kaha samayapayasthahaM bheu // 12 // nanda rAjAne unheM Ate hue dekhA, usane unheM vizuddha AhAra diyA, do varSa taka dharatIpara vihAra kara pUrvokta vanameM tumbara vRkSake nIce mAgha kRSNa amAvAsyAke dina, aparAhya meM zravaNa nakSatra meM tIna rAtake upavAsase yukta evaM avicalita palaka vizAla netrvaale| pattA--unheM vimala kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA ! usase unhoMne tInoM lokoMko dekha liyaa| indra devoM sahita aayaa| jinako stuti karatA huA vaha DhITha mujhe (kavi ko) acchA lagatA hai // 11 // 12 deva tumhI ho, tumheM indra namaskAra karatA hai, tuma sthira ho, tumhArA pITha mandarAcala hai| tuma tapase ugra ho, tumase dinakara DaratA hai, tuma kAntivAn ho, candramA tumhArA kiMkara hai / varuNake dvArA Anandita tuma varuNa ho, tuma pAparUpI vRkSoMke lie agni aura agnike dvArA sevita ho, tumhI bRhaspati ho, aura vRhaspatiyoMke dvArA bhAvita ho, vAyu tumhAre pairoMse lagI huI hai, he deva taba bhI suma vAe (vAyu aura vAda) se bhagna nahIM hote; tuma yamarUpI pAzase Abaddha nahIM ho, yama tumhAro sevAvidhike lie pratibaddha hai, tumhI kAlake lie kAla ho aura kAlase zreSTha ho, vAdiyoM ke lie uttara denevAle tuma vivAdI ho, jisa kAraNase tuma sabako jAnate aura dekhate ho, isI kAraNa tuma saba, aura sabase adhika ho| pattA-ATha prAtihAryose yukta ATha mahAdhvajapaMktiyoMse sahita, samavasaraNameM sthita parama jina samasta padArthoke bhedoMkA kathana karate haiM // 12 // - - --- 4. A omits teNa 15 12. 1. P maMdiru / 2. A tavagu; P savaMgU / 3. AP maMtu / 4. AP par3ha tuhUM / 5. A samatyu /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42. 14. 2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 183 kuMthupamuha paraNAviyasuravara tAsu sadvisattAraha gaNahara / risihi dhinnaasiyghoraannNghN| terahasayaI dhriypuvNgh| aDadolaI ji sahAsaI bhikkhuI dusaIe saMjuttaI sikkhuii| lahasAhAsa avahIpairiyANa tettiya bhaNu maNapajjavaNANahaM / te ciya paMcasayAhiya saMtaI kevledhkkhunnihaalnnvNtii| eyArahasahAsa vaikiriyaI paMca vi vAihiM bahuNayabhariyahaM / payaDiyadummehavammahamArihiM saMjamacAriNIhiM gharaNArihi / ekku lakkhu vIseva sahAsaI do lapavaI sASayahaM payAsa / cahalakkhaI desampaadhArihiM mANavamANiNI hi maNahArihi / amara asaMkha tirikkha Nirikkhiya saha saMkhAi jiNideM akkhiy| ekavIsa tahiM varisaDe lakkhaI bihiM parisahiM virahiyaI sasokhaMI / suravaharaiyai jaNasuisaii mahi viharivi arahaMtavihUii / ghattA-girisamadhA mehalAda laMbiyakarabalu ra ji mAnu / jiha so tiha taNu pariharivi avaru vi saMThila muNihiM sahAsu / / 13 / / jIveppiNu kayatiDDayaNaharisaha pahu sAvaNapuNiyahi jaNihi jiNu caurAsIlakkhaI varisaha / cadi parivii gapi dhaNiTuhi / jo suravaroMke dvArA praNamya haiM aise kuMthu pramukha, unake sattara gaNadhara the, pora kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle pUrvAMgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle teraha sau muni ghe, ar3atAlosa hajAra do sau zikSaka muni the, avadhijJAnI chaha hajAra the aura itane hI arthAta chaha hajAra manaHparyayajJAnI the, kevala jJAnarUpI A~kha se dekhanevAle kevalajJAnI chaha hajAra pA~ca sau the| vikriyA-Rddhiko dhAraNa karane. vAle gyAraha hajAra muni the| pAMca hajAra bahunayadhAraka vAdo muni the| pragaTa durmada kAmadevakA nAza karanevAlI saMyamadhAraNa karanevAlI AryikAe~ eka lAkha bIsa hajAra thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka the| dezanata pAraNa karanevAlI manuSyoMke dvArA mAnya sundara bhAvikAe~ cAra lAkha thIM / deva asaMkhya the aura tithaMca saMkhyAta the, aisA jinendrane kathana kiyA hai| do varSa kama eka lAkha ikkIsa varSa taka sukhapUrvaka, indra ke dvArA racita janake zubha kI sUcaka arahanta ko vibhUtike sAtha paratIpara vicaraNa kr| pattA-sammedazikharake kaTibandhapara hAtha lamdhe kara eka mAhake lie jisa prakAra vaha usI prakAra dUsare eka hajAra muni apane zarIrakA parityAga kara pratimAyogameM sthita ho gaye // 13|| tribhuvanako harSa utpanna karanevAle caurAsI lAkha varSa taka jIvita rahakara, zreyAMsa jina, zrAvaNa zuklA ko logoMko Ananda denevAlI pUrNimAke dina candra ke dhaniSThA nakSatrameM sthita honepara, 13. 1. / abavAlasahAsaI bhikyA hai / 2. A duisAisaMjuttaI / . AP parimANahaM / 4. A kevali sakcha / 5. A kiriyaha; P vikiriyh| 6. ASAmahaM ymmh| 7. AP saMjamaghAriNIhiM / 8. A smaakhii|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 5 10 roga kamma paDalaparimuka dehapUja kiye dasarAyaNeseM kalu virasaMtihiM bhAbherihi siraMbha tilottamaNArihiM ruNAyaNizaMkArahi vaphAI va vittaI diI dIvadhU apamANaI dIva dhUmu jo gayaNi va laggau jirNa seva paMku paNAsai viSiNisiddhiM bhaciaNurAeM mahApurANa aTTama dharaNivI khaNi dukau / kara paMjali lliyasa yavateM / gaccatihiM gorihi gaMdhArihi / surakAmaNihiM viNaviyArahiM / praNavaM tahiM jalakumArahiM / sIyalacaMdajaNa va sitaI / nIlIka amaraMgaNa jANehiM / AI huyA sakalaM viNigagaDa | sadhvajaM bhAsai mAya sarAsara / jaMteM jaMpiSTha surasaMghAeM / dhattA-bharahi paNa uddhariva viNivA reSpiNu kusamayakam // seyaM bahu seyara kuMdapuSpadaMta jaNadhammu || 14 || [ 49. 14. 3 mahApurANe vimihAripukAre mahAkapuSyaM tadiva mahAmanvabharakhANubhakjie maddA saMNivANagamarNa NAma eka: paNNAsamo pariccheo samatI // 9 // 10 // seyaMsa jivariyaM samayaM // kampaTalase parimukta vaha nivRtta ho gye| eka kSaNa meM AThavIM bhUmi para jA phuNce| apane hAthose jisane zatapatra pheMke haiM, aise indrane unakI deha pUjA kii| sarasa bajate hue, bhaMbhA bherI Adi vAdyoM ke sAtha, nAcatI huI gorI gAMdhArI urvazI raMbhA tilottamA Adi striyoMko vikAra utpanna karanevAlI kAminiyoM, tumbara aura nArada ko dhvaniyoMko zaMkAroMke sAtha, vahA~ praNAma karate hue agnikumAra devoMke dvArA puSpAMjaliyA~ DAlI gayIM aura zotala candana se sikta, AkAza ke prAMgaNa meM sthita yAnako nIlA banAnevAlI dIpa-dhUpa do gyii| dIpakA dhuMA AkAza meM isa prakAra laga gayA, jaisA AkA kalaMka nikala gayA ho| mAtA sarasvato Thoka hI kahatI haiM ki jinavarake zarIrako sevA karanese paMka naSTa ho jAtA hai, bhakti ke anurAgase manuSyakI siddhiko praNAma kara jAte hue sura ukta bAta khii| pattA -- khoTe siddhAnta aura AcaraNakA nivAraNa kara, bharata kSetrameM naSTaprAya bahuzreyaskara jinadharmakA kunda puSpake mamAna dA~toMvAle zreyAMsa jinane udvAra kiyA ||14| isa prakAra trasaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA zreyAMsa nirvA-gamana nAmaka unacAsa pariccheda samApta huA // 45 // 14. 1. A 2. P kiy| 3. A ubhasaraMbha / 4 AP sahi saMdhukkiya / 5. AP omit this line and the following 6. AP add after this : citta caMdaNadaNakaTTaI jaliyAM gAiha aMgaI diTTaI / 7. AP gola ghUma gayaNamaNi lagTa 8 A P jiNuM SaNu / 9. A Nisihi / 10. AP omit this line I
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 50 tahi seyaMsaha tithi deDhamuyabaladapiTThahaM / / NisuNahi seNiyarAya raNu hayakaMThativiTThahaM // dhruvakaM // iha jaMyUdIvi gharabharahakhetti mayamattamAhisajujjhaviyamadi goulapayadhArAdhAyapahiba piccaMtadhaNNasaMchaNNasImi cavalAlicaMdaNAmoyavati / gjNtgaamgovaalshi| mnniymthiythddhdhih|| Nika NiyaDaNiyaDasaMkiNagAmi | sandhi 50 "he zreNikarAja, tuma zrI zreyAMsake tIrthakAlameM apane dRr3ha bAhubalase garyole azvagrova aura tripRSThakA yuddha suno|" jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM magadha deza hai ko caMcala bhramaroMke samAna candanavRkSoMke Amodase yukta hai, jo madamatta bhaiMsoMke yuddhase vidita hai, jo garajate hue grAmagopAloMke zabdoM se yukta hai, jahA~ gokuloMkI dugdhadhArAse pathikajana santuSTa haiM, jisameM mathAnIse gAr3hA dahI mathA jA rahA hai, jisakI sImAeM pake hue dhAnyoMse AcchAdita haiM, jahAM gAMva pAsa-pAsa base hue haiM, jisameM jo rakhAnevAlI Mss. A and have the following stanza at the beginning of this Samdhi: bhAsvAnekakalAvato'sya ca bhavedyanAma tammaGgalaM sarvasyApi gururbudhaH kavirayaM cakre ayaM va krmH| rAhaH keturaye dviSAmiti dakSatsAmyaM grahANAM prabhuH saMpratyodayamAtanoti bharataH sarvasya tejoSikaH // 1 / / K does not give it anywhere in addition, Phas also sayA santoso bhUsaNaM sukhasolaM etc. which in A is found at the begioning of IL for which see page 130. In addition, P has jagaM ramma hamma dIvao candabimba for which see page 165 of Vol. I. In addition, P has the following stanza : dInAnAthapana sadAbahajana protphuralavallIvamaM mAbhyAkheTapuraM puraMparapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / pArAnAthanarendrakopazikhinA dagdhaM vidadhapriya kvedAnI basati kariSyati punaH SIpuSpadantaH kaviH / / 1 / / A gives this stanza at the beginning of LII. K does not give it anywhere 1.1. AP viThabhUya / 2. AP calalakali / 3. APdegjujhaNavimahi / 4. AP maMcAgAmaMpiha bhdhie| 5. A fnnylnniyl|
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 mahApurANa [50, 1.7javavAliNi mohimagi pgsaalinnivddiyvihNgi| sarisaravarajalakallolamAli sayadalaNilINabhasalaulaNIli / vasumaimahilAsohANidesi kayuduggahaNiggaSThi magahadesi / rAyagihaNayari paha vissamUha tahu lahuyasa bhAi visAhabhai / paDhamahu jaiyo mRgaNayaNa bhajja bIyaha lakkhaNa gAmeM maNojje, padaramiyai jaiNii vissaNaM di jaNiyaca lakkhaNA visAiNaMdi / suya jAyA beNi vi gavajuvANa acchaMti jAma suhaM muMjamANa / tA rAeM sasiyaradhavaladehu gayaNayali paloise sarayamehu / ghatA-NaM khalamittasaNe so sahasatti vilINa // ___ ugu saMsAru bharNatu ghiti cacakiu rANa / / 1 / / 15 japA pahu jiNaguNa saMbharaMtu sattaMgarajasiri pariharaMtu / jihe Nahara paveNe ehu meha NAsesaha tiha kAleNa dehu / hosaMti sivila saMdhipaesa hosaMvi IsahimavaNNa kesa / hosaMti payaNa muhirUvabhaMta hosaMti istha NitthAmavaMta / 5 hosati suNivyavasAya pAya muhakuharahu jimgesai Na vAya / (kRSaka bAlikA ) ke zabdase hariNa mugdha hai, jisameM navagandhase yukta dhAnyoMpara pakSI gira rahe haiM, jo nadiyoM aura sarovaroMkI laharose yukta hai, jo kamaloMmeM vyApta bhramarakulase zyAma hai, jo vasumatIrUpI mahilAko zobhAkA ghara hai, tathA jo duSToMkA nigraha karanevAlA hai, aise magadha dezako rAjagRha nagarImeM rAjA vizvabhUti aura usakA choTA bhAI vizAkhabhUti haiN| pahale ko kamalanayanI jenI patnI thI / dUsare ko lakSmaNA nAmakI sundara lI thii| patike dvArA ramaNa kI gayI pahalI jaino patnIne vizvanandoko janma diyA, jabaki dUsarI lakSmaNAne vishaakhnndiiko| donoMke putra navayuvaka ho gaye / ve sukhapUrvaka bhoga karate hue raha rahe the ki rAjAne AkAzatalameM candramAke samAna sapheda zarIra zarad megha dekhaa| pattA-vaha zIghna hI isa prakAra vilIna ho gayA, mAno khalajanakA sneha ho, isa saMsArako Aga lage-yaha kahatA huA rAjA apane mana meM nauMka gayA ||shaa 2 jina bhagavAnke guNoMkA smaraNa karatA huA aura saptAMga rAjyazrIkA parihAra karatA huA vaha kahatA hai ki "jisa prakAra pavanase yaha megha naSTa ho gayA, usI prakAra samayake sAtha yaha zarIra nAzako prApta hogaa| jor3oMke pradeza Dhole ho jAyeMge aura bAla haMsa tathA himakI taraha sapheda ho jaayeNge| netra suhRdoMke rUpako dekhane meM bhrAnti kreNge| hAtha zaktise rahita ho jaayeNge| paira vyavasAyase rahita hoNge| mukharUpI kuharase vANI nahIM niklegii| he bhAI, tuma rAja karo, maiMne (yaha) tumheM 6. A bhasaloliNIliM / 7, AP mignnyg| 8. P bhajjA / 9. P mnnojaa| 10. A sNciyssbldeh| 11. A pakoyaja / 12. P siNehu / 13, A vitta cmkkidd| 2.1.AP jima / 2. P pamaNe / 3. A sithili | 4. A nniges|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 187 -50. 3.9] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita tuhuM karahi rajju maI diNNu bhAya rakkhejasu NiyakulakittichAya / tA thiu saMtANi visAhabhUi Niggivi gasa kANaNu vissA / mahi vihavasAra jarataNu gaNeSi joIsaru sirihara guru thuNevi / sahUM bhavvaNariMdaI vihiM saehiM thirDa appaDa mahi vi mahatvaehiM / ettahi visAhabhaI surAu . so vissadi jubarAja jAu ! pattA-gaMdaNavaNi kIlaMtu hA muNAle ghariNiu // pasariyadIhakaraggu mattauNa kari kariNita || kAhi vi mayara karai tila kAhi vi vezIhari deza Nilau / kavi siMciye jlgdduusenn| kavi joyai nnvjovnnmenn| kAhi vi kAmu va kusumobu dhivai kavi paNaya kuviya aNuNaMtu gavai / kAhi vi karailIlAkamalu hara kavi levi sarovaraNIri taraha / chAiyasasisUramaUhamAli kAhi vihikA NIlAi tamAli / dosai kA vi kararuha phuraMtu kAi vi kari dhariyau dara hsNtu| pArohara kavi dolAyamANa avaloiya vaDajavikhaNisamANa / kavi baMdhivi motiyavAmaeNa haya kuvalaeNa kykaamenn| sAhArarasillAuM kaNayavasu kAhi vi tarupallavu diNNu rattu / diyA, tuma apane kulakI kosichAyA rkhnaa|" vizAkhabhUti usako rAjya paramparAmeM baiTha gyaa| vizvabhUti gharase nikalakara banameM calA gayA ! dharatI aura vaibhava zreSThako jorNa taNakI taraha samajha kara vaha yogIzvara zrIdhara guruko stuti kara saikar3oM bhavya rAjAoMke sAtha apaneko mahAvatoMse vibhUSita kara sthita ho gyaa| idhara vizAkhabhUti sundara rAjA ho gayA tathA vizvanando yuvarAja ho gyaa|" pattA-nandanavanameM kor3A karate hue kabhI vaha patnIko mRNAlase mAratA hai, mAno madamatta gaja apanI phailI huI sUise hathinIko mAra rahA ho // 2 // kabhI makarandase tilaka karatA, kabhI latAgRhameM use baiThAtA, kabhI jalake kullese use sIMcatA, kabhI navayauvanake madase use dekhatA, kabhI kAma ke samAna kusumake phUloMko usapara DAlatA, kabhI praNayase kupita use manAtA huA namaskAra krtaa| kabhI lIlA kamalakA haraNa karatA, aura kabhI use lekara sarovarake tIrako pAra krtaa| kabhI, jisane sUrya aura candramAko kiraNoMko AcchAdita kara liyA hai aise nIle tamAla vanameM chipa jAtA hai, kabhI usakI camakatI huI aMguliyAM dikhAI detI haiM, kabhI hAthase pakar3akara kucha musakarAtA hai, kabhI vaha vaTake prArohoM para jhUlatI hai, aura vaTavRkSako yakSiNIke samAna dikhAI detI hai. kabhI kAma kara lene ke bAda, motoko mAlAse bAMdhakara kuvalayase Ahata karatA hai| kabhI sahakArake rasase bhAI kamalapatra aura kabhI lAla vRkSapatra detA hai| 5. A jiggavi / 6. A tthi| 7. A rajjehi visAhabhUI sarA; P etahi bisAibhU surAH / 8. P haNNai / 9. AP kari NaM / / 3.1. A kAhi mi / 2. AP siNci| 3.AP jozya / 4. A kari lolA / 5. AP leha /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 [50.3.10 1. mahApurANa pattA-NaM vaNi liNi durehu acchai Nicca paiTTara / / iya so tetthu ravaMtu lakkhaNajAeM diTThau / / 3 / / tao taM Niyacchevi rApaMgaeNaM vaNussAhilAsaM gahIraM gaeNaM / gharaM gaMpi sogomiNImANaNeNaM piU patthio puSaNacaMdANaNeNaM / sayA cAyasaMtosiyANeyayaMdo jahiM kIlae Nicaso vismrnndii| vaNaM dehi taM majjha rAyAhirAyA mhaamNtisennaaviivNdpaayaa| Na demi ci mA jaMpa NibbhipakaNaM ahaM deva gacchAmi desaMtamaNNaM / NarideNa uttaM vaiNaM demi NaM tumaM jAhi mA putta umbiggaThANaM / dumate ramaMto mayacchINa maaro| puNo teNa kokAdhio so kumaaro| khaNeNeya patto samitto gavaMto piuveNa saMbohimao nnaayvNto| maImA hAleNa dina tumaM pasthivo tujha raja ravaNaM / kulIgA tumaM ceya maNNaMti sAmi tuma thAhi sIhAsaNe muMja bhUmi / ahaM jAmi paracaMtavAsAiM ghetaM baluhAmathAmeM riU pusta haiN| tao jaMpiyaM teNa taM majjha pujo tuma deva tAyAu aaraainnijo| thirANaM karANaM payAsemi satti ahaM jAmi geNhAmi kUrArivisi / ghattA-mAno vanameM karmAlanI aura bhramara nitya rUpase praveza karake sthita hoM / isa prakAra ramaNa karate hue unheM lakSmaNAke putra vizAkhanandIne dekhA // 3 // usa samaya usa rAjaputrako dekhakara usake manameM vanako gambhIra abhilASA utpanna ho gyii| ghara jAkara lakSmIke dvArA mAnya aura pUrNa candramAke samAna mukhavAle kumArane apane pitAse prArthanA kI, "jisane apane tyAgase aneka cAraNoMko santuSTa kiyA hai, aisA vizvanandI jahA~ nitya krIr3A karatA hai, mahAmantrI aura senApati ke dvArA vandanIya caraNa he rAjAdhirAja, vaha upavana mujhe dIjie, 'maiM nahIM detA hU~', kAnoMko bhedana karanevAlA aisA mata kaho (nahIM to) hai deva maiM dezAntara calA jaauuNgaa|" rAjAne kahA, "maiM nizcita rUpase vana duuNgaa| he putra, tuma kheda janaka sthAnako mata jaao|" phira usane, bhRganayaniyoM ke lie kAmadevake samAna, krIr3A karate hue kumArako khoTe vicAra se bulaayaa| eka kSaNa meM apane mitrake sAtha upasthita praNAma karate hue nyAyavAna usa putrase cAcAne kahA, "bhAIke dvArA snehake kAraNa diyA gayA yaha sundara rAjya tumhArA hai / tuma rAjA ho / kulIna loga tumhIMko rAjA mAnate haiN| tuma siMhAsanapara baiTho aura dharatIkA bhoga kro| maiM sImAntake nivAsiyoMko pakar3ane ke lie aura senAko uddAma zaktise, he putra, zatrukA nAza karane ke lie jAtA huuN|" taba usa kumArane usase kahA, "tuma mere pUjya ho / he deva, tuma tAtake dvArA ArAdhanIya the| maiM apane sthira hAyoMkI zakti prakAzita karUMgA, meM jAtA hU~ aura krUra rAjAoMkI vRti grahaNa karatA huuN|" 6. A ligadurehu / 7. Niccu / 4. 1. A mANinImANaNeNaM / 2, A vaNe dehi| 3. A varaM devi pUrNa / 4. AP siMhAsaNe / 5. A rivaM putt|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -50. 5. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dhattA-eMva bhaNevi kumAra appa viNaeM bhUsivi // gaDa ecaMtanRvAha uvari Aya ArUsivi / / 4 / / tA pahuNA paNayavimaraNAsu digNauM gaMdaNavaNu gaMdaNAsu / paisarahuM Na detu' kayaMtalIlu temaoNrisa suhiujANavAlu / saMgrAmamahovahibhImamayara AyaNNivi paDiyAiyau iyaru / davAharadhu raviNettu bhAsai ArUsivi jaiNiputtu / aIsaMdhivi mahuM caNu lai jeMva thiru eMvahiM bhAyara thAhi teNv| vIsAsivi kiM hammada pasutta kiM pittieNa vasira ajuttu / lakkhaNahi sUgu bhayabhAvaDiu taM pecchivi duDu kaviSTi cahiu / mAhivalayavisaTTaNataDayatu marjatahiM mUlahiM kauyaDaMta / vivaraMtasappacoMbhalalalaMtu uDutahiM pakvihiM clvlNtu| uttuMgu ahaMgu sudupiNarikkhu ummUliDa rijaNA samalaM rakkhu / acchoDA kira mahivodi jAva NAsaMtu diTTha paDivamkhu tAva / bhaDu pavaNagamaNu maggANulaggu / dharaNAsai palapasariyakaraggu / pattA-puNaravi duggu bhaNevi AsaMdhivi thiu vric|| teNa muTThidhAraNa khaMmu silAmau cUriDa // 5 // pattA-kumAra isa prakAra kahakara aura apaneko vinayase bhUSita kara, jabataka sImAnta rAjAoMpara kuddha hokara gayA / / 4 / / nnnnnnamoryamnnarnniwww tabataka rAjAne praNayakA nAza karane vAle apane putrako nandanavana de diyaa| nandanavana meM praveza nahIM deneSAle tathA yamake samAna lIlAbAle sudhI udyAnapAlako usane mAra DAlA / (itane meM) saMgrAmarUpI samudrakA bhayaMkara magara dUsarA (vizvanandI) yaha sunakara vApasa A gyaa| apane Adhe oTha cabAtA huA lAla-lAla A~khoMvAle jainI putra (vizvanando) krodhameM Akara kahatA hai ki jisa prakAra kapaTa karake tumane merA vana le liyA hai, hai bhAI, vaise hI tuma isa samaya sthira ho jaao| vizvAsa dekara kyA sote hue bhAdamIko mAranA cAhie, cAcAne yaha anucita kAma kaise kiyA ? lahamaNAke putrako bhayake bhAvase kampita dekhakara vaha duSTa kapitya vRkSapara car3ha gyaa| dharatIvalayake dhasta honese tar3atar3a karatA huA, TUTatI huI zAkhAoMse kar3akar3a karatA huA, biloMke bhItarake sA~poMko cobhala (1) (keMcula ) se vilasita, ur3ate hue pakSiyoMse caMcala, UMcA akhaNDa aura atyanta durdarzanIya vRkSako usane zatru sahita ukhAr3a diyA ! jabataka vaha use dharatIpara pachAr3atA hai tabataka use zatru bhAgatA huA dikhAI diyaa| vaha dora bhI pavanagatise usako pakar3ane ko AzAse hAthameM phailI huI caMcala talavAra liye hue mArgameM usakA pIchA kiyaa| pattA-phira bhI durga samajhakara, zatru usakA ( zilAkA ) sahArA lekara baiTha gyaa| usane muTThIke ASAtase usa zilAtalako cUra-cUra kara diyA // 5 // 6. APNavAha / 5.1. AP baiMti / 2.ANT mArija / 3. AP ddaahrodh| 4.A ahisapiti / 5. A tbylNtu| 6. A cobhala / 7. A uttNg|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 mahApurANa (50.6.1 puNu dalii khaMbhi parigaliyamANu vaNu mellivi hariNu va dhAvamANu / NIsAsaveyavaDhiyakilesu NIsasthahatya Nimmujhakesu / avaloivibhAipalAyamANa karuNArasi thA suhaDamANu / pabhaNai mA NAsAhi Au Au sahi avasari pattatra sahi jirAva / juvarAyahu kaha visAhabhUi lai lai suMdara terI viluui| ihu jAna jAu ki AyaeNa ki kucchiyaputteM jaayenn| silaphoDaNamuyamAippadappa asaghio sima samAi badha / aiNidadikkha maI saraNu aju paripAlahi tuI appaNau raju / pattA-baMdhavaharakarIhi NiviNNau Ni riddhihi // putta paricchahi paTTa he laggami tavasiddhihi // 6 // khagoM meheM kiM NijjaleNa meheM'kAmeM ki jiraveNDa kanvaM NaDeNa kiMNIraseNa dace bhavya kiM NivapaNa 5 toNe kaNisa kiNikaNa taruNA sareNa kiM NipphaleNa / muNiNA kuleNa ki NittaveNa / raja bhoje kiM prvsenn| dhammeM rAeM kiM nnihenn| cAveM puriseM ki NigguNeNa / khambheke TUTanepara, vana chor3akara galitamAna hariNake samAna daur3ate hue, nizvAsake vegase jisakA kleza bar3ha rahA hai, aise zastrarahita hAthavAle aura muktakeza bhAgate hue bhAI ko dekhakara vaha subhaTasUrya karuNA rasameM DUma gyaa| vaha kahatA hai-he bhAI, mata bhAgo, Amo-Ayo / usI avasarapara vahA~ rAjA aayaa| vizAkhabhUti yuvarAjase kahatA hai-"he sundara, tuma apanA aizvarya le lo, yaha putra putra kyoM huA? isa kutsita putrake hone se kyA / zilA phor3anevAlo. bhujAoMke darpavAle he subhaTa, kSamA karo, tumhAre sAtha kapaTa kiyA / Aja mujhe jaina dIkSA zaraNa hai| tuma apane rAjyakA pAlana kro|" pattA-isa prakAra bhAiyoM meM zatratA utpanna karAnekAlI rAjAko Rddhise vaha virakta ho gyaa| he putra, rAja-pATa grahaNa karo, maiM tapasiddhike mArga meM lagUMgA // 6 // binA pAnIke meva aura khaDgase kyA? niSphala (phala aura phalaka) se rahita vRkSa aura phalase kyA? dravaNa (kSaraNa) rahita megha aura kAmase kyA? tapase rahita muni athavA kulase kyA ? nIrasa kAvya athavA naTase kyA? paravaMza rAjya athavA bhojanase kyA? nicaya (vyaya aura vratase rahita) dravya athavA bhavyase kyA? nirdaya (dayArahita, krUra) dharma aura rAjA se kyA! NikkaNa (anna aura bANase rahita) bala aura tarakasa 6. 1: A aNu / 2, AP gosAsu / 3. AP hatthu / 4. A rasathakkala / 5. parakarIhe NiviNa / 6. K nRriddhihi / 7. K haha / 7. 1.A pemeM; PpemeN| 2.Pomits ki /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -50,8.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita iGa NigguNu apara vi majhu taNaya kavaDeNa jehiM tuha bhaggu paNau / viyasiyapaMkayasaMNi mujheNa pakhijaMpikhaM jANItaNuruheNa / ho jovaNeNa ho uvaNeNa ho pariyaNeNa ho ho dhaNeNa / ho paTTaNeNa suhavaTTaNeNa ho sImaMviNiNaghaTaNeNa / sehu~ sayaNahiM jahi saMbhavai yairu pisiya tahiM Na vasami havi suiru| 10 mahu jaNaNe diNNI tujjhu puhara jo tapAi so tuI karahi pivai / mugu ra sahi zizu NivasaMti diyaMvara vizi jetthu / pattA-taM NisuNivi rAeNa jara vi citti avaheriu / / to vi parAyai kajji puttu raji vaisArita 7 // vaisaNai baiThTha visAhadi savisAhamaha gau vismaNavi / saMbhai sUri parNavivi pavitnu dohiM vi paDivaNNalaM risicritu| ciru kAlu careppiNu cAru gharaNu kina pittieNa saMNAsamaraNu / chappaNNu mahAsukAhihANi maNimayavimANi dhayadhuvamANi / sahabhUyabhUribhUsAbihANi solAisamudajIviyapamANi! paramaMDalavazvAhiNihi chahaDa pattahi vi rAyagihaNaya laiu / se kyA ? nirguNa (guNa aura DorIse rahita) cApa (dhanuSa) aura puruSase kyA ? eka to maiM nirguNa hai, dUsare kapaTake kAraNa merA sneha tumase bhaMga ho gayA hai| taba kamalake samAna, jisakA mukhakamala khilA huA hai, aise usa jenIputrane pratyuttara diyA, "yauvana rahe, upavana rahe, parijana rahe, ghana rahe, nagara rahe, sukhavatana rahe, sImantiniyoMke stanoMkA saMgharSa rahe ki jisase svapanoMke sAtha vera utpanna hotA hai, he cAcA, maiM vahAM adhika samaya nahIM rhegaa| mere pitAne tumheM dharatI pradAna ko hai, tumheM jo acchA lage tuma use karo, maiM to aba vahIM jAUMgA ki jahA~ vindhyAcala meM digambara muni nivAsa karate haiN| pattA-yaha sunakara rAjAne yadyapi apane manameM isakI upekSA kI to bhI kArya kA par3anepara usane putrako rAjya meM baiThA diyA |7|| vizAkhanandI rAjyameM baiThA / vizvanando vizAkhabhUti sahita calA gyaa| sambhUti muniko praNAma kara donoMne municarita grahaNa kara liyaa| bahuta samaya taka sundara paritrakA pAlana kara cAcAne saMnyAsamaraNa kiyaa| vaha dhvajoMse kampita mahAka nAmaka maNimaya vimAnameM utpanna huaa| aneka bhUSA-vidhAna use sAtha-sAtha utpanna hue| usakI AyakA pramANa solaha sAgara paryanta thA / zatrumaNDala ke rAjAkI senAke dvArA AcchAdita rAjagRha nagara bhI yahA~ ke liyA gyaa| 3. A kavareNa jeNa / 4. AdegsamuhamuheNa / 5. P paNapaNeNa / 1. A mA sayahi ja saMbhavA vaharu / 7. K nRvai / 8. 1. A vahasaNe; P bahaseNai / 2. A paNavevi vitta /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 10 5 lakkhaNaNaMdeNu hamasirivilAmu surat buddhisaMdhiyamaNeNa mahApurANa frs mahurahi jAivi kayaNivAsu / jIva kAsu vi maMtiNeNa / dhattA - etthu Na kijjai dappu lacchiNa kAsu vi sAsaiMya || je gaya gayakhaM hi te puNe pAyahiM gaye ||8|| muNi vissadi tA vahiM ji kAli maJjhanhaveli kharakiraNajAli / kaMkAlasesu gayara himAsu / ahiNavapasUyagiTTi piTchu / vitu teNa pisuNeNa dinu / bahujammaNa maraNukaMThieNa / khaMbha bhaggA kareNa / paDio siviiMDiyamANasiMgu / khaddho samajha pAveNa pAva / pattA- taM NisuNiSi savarNa baddhauM rosa niyANaeM / phayapakkhamAsadIhodavAsu taM puravara so carihi pahu NiTTANiTTiGa jaibara riTTha besAuli pariTThieNa vaha siGa sAhu panthinareNa ciru paMSahi gAiviTTiyaMgu phigguNa nidhiNa dujjaNa sagAva : AgAmiNi bhavi tujhu hasiyahu karami samANa ||29|| [ 50.8.7 10 naSTa ho cukA hai zrIvilAsa jisakA aisA lakSmaNAkA putra mathurA meM ghara banAkara rahane lgaa| jisameM anavarata buddhi sandhAnameM mana rahatA hai, aisA kisIkA mantritva karate hue vaha jIvita rahatA hai| dhattA -- isa saMsAra meM ghamaNDa nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki lakSmI kisI ke pAsa zAzvata nahIM rahatI / jo kabhI hAthI ke kandhoM para calate haiM, ve phira pairoM calate haiM // 8 // 3. A gaMdaNa / 4. P sAsayA 5. AP te puravi / 6. P gayA / 9. 1. AP hi / 2. raMka khaMbha / 3. AP samarpaNa 1 jinhoMne eka pakhavAr3ekA lambA upavAsa kiyA hai, jo kaMkAlazeSa haiM, jinakA rudhira aura mAMsa jA cukA hai aise muni vizvanando, usI samaya sUryako prakhara kiraNoMse yukta madhyAhna velAmeM usa nagara meM caryAke lie praviSTa hue| unheM nayI prasUtavato gAyane girA diyaa| tapasyAse kSINa chana munivarako vezyAke sodhatalapara baiThe hue usa duSTane girate hue dekhaa| aneka janma aura maraNoMke lie utsuka usane sAdhukA upahAsa kiyA ki bhUtakAlameM rAjAke rUpameM tumane hAyase vRkSa aura moMko naSTa kiyA thaa| isa samaya gAyake dvArA vikhaNDita zarIra aura khaNDita garSazikhara tuma par3e hue ho| he nirguNa, nicina, durjana, sagarva pApa, tuma mere pApase naSTa hue ho / ghasA - yaha sunakara zramaNane krodhase yaha nidAna kiyA ki AgAmI bhanameM maiM tumhArI haMsIkA samAna phala batAUMgA ||9||
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -50.11.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 193 10 kayapakSakkhANapayAsaNeNa tAMvahi vi marivi sNnnaasnnenn| jahiM tAyabhAu jAyau adIgu ehu vi dUsahataSacaraNakhINu / tahi dehamA kapi maNohirAmi dachahajalaNihibaddhAudhAmi / uppaNNau sallahiyaMtaraMgu kammeNa Na kijjai kAsu bhaMgu / te bipiNa vi suravara baddhaNeha te ciNi vi lAyaNNaMbumeha / te viNi vi Niccu ji saha vasaMti te ciNNi vi tAratusAraketi / te biNi viNaM tibdasuoya te biNi vi phayakIlAviNoya / te biNi vi divi acchati jAva etahi di avaru saMbhavai tAya / NiveeM. laija visAhaNaMdi jiNatavatA tAvevi ghoMdi / mANikamaUhohAmiyaki saMbhUyau so vi mhNtsuki| ghattA-eyaha doha vi tAhaM devahaM viyaliyairisaI // thara AupamANu jajhyahUM kAvayavarisaI // 6 // vaiyahuM veyavArUdviyAhi alayANayarihi pahu moragIu deva vi raNaraMgi tasati jAsu jo ciru visAiNadi tti bhaNita tijAharauttaraseDhiyAhi / thirathorabAhu slgii| NIlaMjaNapaha maharavi tAsu / so tAi puttu harigIta jaNiu / 10 pratyAkhyAnakA prakAzana karanevAle saMnyAsase mRtyuko prApta hokara, jahAM usakA madIna cAcA utpanna huA thA, asA tapazcaraNase kSINa vaha bhI zalyako apane manameM dhAraNa kara solaha sAgara Aya pramANavAle sundara solahaveM svargameM utpanna huaa| karmake dvArA kisakA nAza nahIM kiyA jaataa| ve donoM hI deva eka dUsareke prati snehase pratibaddha the| ve donoM hI lAvaNyarUpI jalake megha the / ve donoM hI pratidina sAtha rahate the| ve donoM hI svaccha tuSArakI taraha kAntivAle the| ve donoM ho sUrya-candramAke samAna the| ve donoM hI krIDA vinoda karanevAle the| ye donoM jabataka svargameM the, yahAM bhI tabataka dUsarI ghaTanA ho gayo / vizAkhanandoko vairAgya ho gyaa| vaha bhI jinavarake tapatApase tapakara mANikyako kiraNoM ke samUhase sUryako tiraskRta karanevAle mahAzukra svargameM deva huaa| dhattA-itane meM ina donoM devoMkA bhI vigalita hai harSa jinameM aise kaI varSoMkA Ayu pramANa raha gayA // 10 // 11 vijayA, nAmase prasiddha vidyAdharoMkI uttaraNikI alakApurI nagarImeM sthira aura sthUla bAhu tathA siMhake samAna garadanavAlA mayUrova nAmakA rAjA huaa| jisase yuddha meM deva bhI trasta rahate haiM, aise usakI nIlAMjana prabhA nAmakI mahAdevI thii| jo pahale vizAkhanando kahA gayA thA, 10. 1. AP dahami kAppa sumaNI / 2. A saplAtaraMgu / 3. AP ettaha vi / 11. 1. 6 bejjaahr| 25
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 5 10 5 jAeNa teNa NavajavaNeNa paDivakkhalakkha va ladummaNe / avilaya Nilaya kaMpAvaNe svayaridabiMdakaMdAvaNeNa saraNAgayajaNapapiMjareNa kANI nadIkuladihikareNa mahApurANa karalAliyasirirAmAthaNeNa / caMdabibhIsAbaNeNa / bhUgarapura saMtAvaNe | kariNA iva dANoliyakareNa / suhavattaNajiyamaNasiyasareNa / pattA - AsaggIdeM teNa riDa haya hariNA iva kari // asidhAra tAsivi gahiya tikhaMDa vasuMdhari // 11 // 12 uggapAvaraviyara karAlu viddhaMsiyavara suha DAvakhu tirathayara pavittiyavitthaNirahi bahuramaNiramaNasaM paNavila poyaNapuru surapura sohAri adming oyAri tahu paDhamadevi jayabaha paNa aNNeka cAru visthiNNaramaNa dohiM vidIviya mahi timirajUra [ 50. 11.5 vasuma muMjaMtu pahu kAlu / parivaDi sopavAvu / tApavilajaMbUdISabharahi / paripAliyadhammi surammi visai / ta ivasa rAhi daMDadhAri / NAmeNa payAvara vijiyAri / vivaraviNiggaya nAyakaNNa / mRNayaNa sRgAvai maMdagamaNa | Nisi siviNas diTThA caMdrasUra | vaha usakA agrIva nAmase putra utpanna huA jisane apane hAthase lakSmIrUpI rAmAke stanoMkA lAlana kiyA hai| jo pratipakSa lakSasenAkA nAza karanevAlA hai, jo pRthvIvalayarUpo gharako kaMpAne vAlA hai, jo sUrya-candra ke bimbake samAna bhISaNa hai, jo vidyAdhara rAjAoMko rulAnevAlA hai, jo manuSyoM ke nagaroMko santrAsa denevAlA hai, zaraNAgata manuSyoMke lie jo vaJcapaMjarake samAna hai, jo hAthI ke samAna dAnase ( madajala aura dAna ) Ardrakara ( golI sUMDa athavA hAtha ) hai, jo kanyAputroM aura dInakuloMke lie bhAgyavidhAtA hai, jisane apane zubha AcaraNase kAmadevake tIroMko jIta liyA hai 1 ghatA - aise usa azvagrIvane usI prakAra zatruko naSTa kara diyA hai jisa prakAra siMha hAthI ko naSTa kara detA hai| usane apanI talavArakI dhArase santrasta kara trikhaNDa dharatI le lI || 11 // 12 udgata pratApa jo sUrya kiraNoMkI taraha bhayaMkara hai aisA vaha lambe kAla taka dharatIkA bhoga karatA huA tathA zreSTha subhaToMke ahaMkArako naSTa karanevAlA vaha prativAsudeva bana gyaa| taba tIrthaMkaroMke dvArA pravartita tIrthoMse jo pavitra hai, aise vizAla jambUdvIpa meM bharata kSetra hai / vahA~ jisameM aneka bI-puruSa viSayoMse paripUrNa haiM, aura jisane dharmakA paripAlana kiyA hai, aise sundara deza meM surapurakI zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAlA podanapura nagara hai / usameM daNDako dhAraNa karanevAlA, bhuvanakA ekamAtra siMha sabakA upakAra karanevAlA aura zatruvijetA prajApati nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI prathama patnI prasanna jayavatI thI, jo mAno vitrarase nikalI huI nAgakanyA thI / eka aura dUsarI 2, AP add after this : palamaNilajAlA dussaheNa / 3. A kariNA viya / 12. 1. AP jAdi 2. AP magaNayaNa migAM /
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50. 12. 16] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kAdhi jinamunayanA te do vi deva devaasyaa| pittiyabhattijraya baddhapaNaya saMjAyA suMdara tAI taNaya / javAhi jAu himaisiyasarIru baleMdu bAlu NaM durahIru / NAritaNaguNavaDiyahi saIhi huu kaNhu ji kaNhu nigaaviihi| jayavaMtu ekku tarhi vijaDa gaNirDa bIyau puNu viThu tiSidA bhaNija / pattA-Ni vi saha khelaMti muyabalasiyadiggaya / / bharahadiyaMtapayAsi "puSpadaMta naggaya // 12 // ipa mahApurANe visaTimahApUrisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkApuSyaMtahie mahAmasamarahAzumapiNae mahAkamye pakavavAsudevaTappattI NAma maNNAsamo paricchetrI samato // 10 // atyanta sundara bhRganayanI, mandagAminI sundara mRgAvatI thii| donoM hI mAno gharasopara andhakArako naSTa karanevAlI dIpikAeM thiiN| unhoMne rAtrimeM svapna meM sUryako dekhA / jahA~ saikar3oM sukhoMkA moga kiyA hai aise devAyase ve donoM praNayabaddha deva (cAcA aura bhatIje) unake sundara putra hae / jayavatIke himake samAna sapheda zarIravAlA bAlaka balabhadraM huA jo mAno bAlacandra thaa| tathA nArItvake guNasamUhase ghaTita satI mRgAvatIse kRSNa kRSNa hue (zyAma vAsudeva hue)| ayase yukta ekako vahA~ vijaya kahA gayA aura dUsareko viSNu tripRSTha / pattA-apane bAhubalase diggajoMko dUSita karanevAle ve donoM sAtha-sAtha khelate the, ve aise lagate the mAno digantako prakAzita karanevAlA nakSatrasamUha utpanna huA ho ||12|| isa prakAra presaTha mahApukSyoMke guNAlaMkA ne yukta mahApurANa, mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkA me baLadeva bAsudeva utpatti nAma kA pacAsavA~ pariSyeda samApta hubhA // 5 // 3. A himasaba / 4. AP ilaena / 5. A chuDahIra; P chuDDa hiiru| 6. K mRNAvaIhi / 7. P vijau / 8. A maNiu / 9. A gaNita / 1.. P bhUsiya / 11. AP puSpharyaMta /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 51 mANusaI gilaMtu bhuyabalavikamasAra / / paMcANaNu bhImu mAriu rAyakumAra ||dhrussko| pAyaNivAyapaNAviyamahiyala paMkayakulisakalasalakkhaNadhara porisapavararayaNarayaNAyara jAyAsIdhaNutaNu guNamaNigihi dhavala kasaNa saviNayapINiyajaNa kAyarkatidhavaliyakAliyaNaha tehiM bihihi" so sahai mahIsaMru jAvacchaha harivIdi NisaNNau so pabhaNaha caMgau pAliyapaya pavimalakamalAlaMkiyaurayala / rAyahaMsaseviya NaM surasara / sama vaDhiya te biNi vi bhAyara / asijAlArAlakhalakulasihi / NAvai sarayasamaya sAvaNaghaNa / NaM gaMgANA jau~NA jalavaha / yihi pakvahiM NaM puNNimavAsaru / desamahaMtau tA avaiNNau | bhoNiyamauDakoDilAliyapaya / 10 sandhi 51 bAhubalake parAkramameM zreSTha rAjakumAra (choTe bhAI) ne manuSyoMko khAnevAle (Adamakhora) bhayaMkara siMhako mAra diyaa| pairoMke nipAtase jinhoMne dharatIko hilA diyA hai, jinakA uratala pavitra kamaloMse alaMkRta hai, jo kamala vasa aura kalazake lakSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jo mAno mAnasarovarako taraha, rAjahaMsoM (zreSTha rAjAoM, zreSTha haMsoMse sevita hai) jo pauSaSa rUpI zreSTha ranoMke samudra haiM, aise ve donoM bar3e bhAI sAtha-sAtha bar3hane lage (bar3e hone lage) / assI dhanuSa pramANa zaroravAle ve donoM guNasamUhake nidhi the| apanI talavArarUpI jvAlAse ve, zatrukulake lie agnike samAna the| apanI vinayase logoMko prasanna karanevAle gore aura zyAma, ve donoM jaise kramaza: zarad aura zrAvaNa samapake meSa the| apane zarIra ko kAntise AkAzako dhabala aura zyAma banAnevAle ve mAno gaMgA nado aura yamunA nadIke jalapatha the| una donoMse baha rAjA aisA zobhita thA mAno do pakSoM (zukla, kRSNapakSa) se yukta pUrNimAkA dina ho / jaba vaha siMhAsanapara baiThA huA thA ki eka mantrI usake pAsa aayaa| vaha bolA-"he prajApAlaka, saba kucha Thoka hai, rAjAoMke karor3oM mukuToMse lAlitacaraNa he deva, - -- - A has, at the beginning of this Sandhi the stanza jaga ramma hammaM etc. for which see foot-note on page 139. P and K do pot give this stanza here. 1.1. AP'paNAbhiya / 2. AP seviya saravara / 3. A asidhArAkarAla / 4. A javaNA / 5. AP vihi mi / 6. A mahIharu / - - -
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -51.2.10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sehora rujatu dui kaMdamANu kharAbhayaveviramaNu taM suNivi paDilabai payAvara mANusu cittAlihiNa cukkecha / devadeva khaddhava sayalu bi jaNu / bho bho maMti cAru terI madda | pattA- jo Na karai rATa paryAdi rakkha so keu || svarNa NAsivi jApa saMkSArAeM jeha ||1|| jo gobAlu gAI u pAi eg mahelI jo u rakkhai jo mAlA beli ra posai jo kaha Na karai maNahAriNi kar3a jo jaba saMjajaNa yAgai jo pahu yahi pIDa para pheDara jo saMtu sI saI mAraviM eMva bhaNevi levi asi dArugu tA paMjaliyaru vijaya parjapeI Apasu deva havaM gacchami 2 so jI duddha Na zihAlai / surayasokkhu so kehi kira cakkhar3a / so suna phlu keMdra lasai / soca kara aeNpa vaha / so jaggaNamatta mANai 1 so apaNu apANa pADai / desa paDiya mAri NIsAraviM / riMdu vAruNu / para kuMcAyI pada ajju maiMda palaDa niyacchami / 197 15 10 eka garajatA huA siMha AtA hai, jo citralikhita manuSyoM takako nahIM chor3atA / vinAzake bhayase kA~pate hue manavAle aura rote hue saba logoM ko, he devadeva, usane khA DAlA hai|" yaha sunakara rAjA prajApati kahatA hai- "he mantrI, tumhArI buddhi sundara hai / " pattA- "kyoMki jo prajAkI rakSA nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA zIghra usI prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa prakAra saMdhyA rAga naSTa ho jAtA hai ||1|| 2 jo gopAla gAyakA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha jote jI usakA dUdha nahIM dekha sakatA, apano priya patnIko jo rakSA nahIM karatA, vaha surati kor3AkA sukha kahA~ pA sakatA hai ? jo mAlAkAra ( mAlI ) latAkA poSaNa nahIM karatA vaha sundara phUla aura phala kisa prakAra pA sakatA hai, jo kavi sundara kathA nahIM karatA yaha vicAra karatA huA bhI apanI hatyA karatA hai / jo muni saMyama kI mAtrA nahIM jAnatA, vaha naMgA hai, aura nagnasvako hI saba kucha mAnatA hai| jo rAjA prajAkI vedanA naSTa nahIM karatA vaha apanese apanI hatyA karatA hai, isalie maiM svayaM jAtA hU~ aura garajate hue siMhako svayaM mAratA hU~ / dezameM AyI huI mArIko bAhara nikAlatA hai| yaha kahakara aura bhayaMkara talavAra lekara krodhase lAla-lAla rAjA jaba taka uThA, tabataka aMjalI jor3akara vijaya bolA, "he rAjan, Apake kruddha honese jaga kAMpa jAyegA ? Adeza dIjie deva, meM jAtA hU~ ? 7. bhuMjaMtu 1 8. P pakkaca / 9. P thukkau I 2. 1. P govi / 2. APphira kaha 3. P mAlAyA / 4. P saphullu / 5. A adhyakSa appAvaha 6. A saMjamu jutti; P saMjamajatti / 7. 4 pheDai / 8. A so virasaMtu / 9. A paryapaha 10. AP jamu 1
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 mahApurANa [ 51. 2. 11pesiu jaNaNe caliu halaharu te sahu~ caliu bhAi daamoyru| NarakavAlakaMkAlagiraMtara pattA kesrigiriphuhrNtr| pattA-bhaDarolahu sIha kuMdacchavi zraddhAija / / bhAihiM AvaMtu NaM kayatajasu johaDe / / 2 / / vikkhaNakkhaNikvaSiyamayagalo payavilaggamuttAhalujjalo / rasasittakesarasakhAlao sisumiyNkdaaddhaakraalo| mahisamaNuyapalakavalabhoyaNo sihiphuliNgpiNglviloynno| kuDilaluliyalaMgUlapiMdhao nnaasghiypddhisuddgNdho| phaMTharANiiliyavikArI eriso saroseNa kesarI) pahubalakhamiyavIravikarma Apa deza kira sIriNo km| tAva teNa laDDupaNa bhAiNA loyjiivdaanneshdaainnaa| visatamAlakAliMdikaMtiyoM karajavaM pi vAmeNa pANiNA / maryavaissa dhArayaM balA balaM belivirohiNo kassa maMgalaM / ucchalaMtadaMtAvalIsiyaM dAhiNeNa hattheNa NizyaM / tADio muhe pADioharI saMsio mahIsehiM so harI / mAiveNa kaya Niva vidohao dabUr3hadehideSivo hai.o| Aja maiM siMhakA pralaya dekhuugaa|" pitAke dvArA preSita balabhadra calA, usake sAtha bhAI dAmodara calA / manuSyoMke kapAla aura haDDiyoMse paripUrNa, siMha ko parvata guphAmeM ve loga phuNce| pattA-svarNa ke samAna kAntivAlA siMha yoddhAoMke hallese daur3A / donoM bhAiyoMne use Ate hue yama-bhaya kI taraha dekhA // 2 // . ... . -- jisane apane tIkhe nakhoMse madagajoMko Ahata kiyA hai, jo jharate hue motiyoMse ujjvala hai, jo lAla aura zveta ayAlase yukta hai, bAlacandra ke samAna vADhoMse jo bhayaMkara hai, mahiSa aura manuSyoMke mAMsakA jisakA bhojana hai, bAgake sphuliMgake samAna jisake netra pIle haiM, jo Ter3hI aura paMcala pUchako patAkAvAlA hai, jo pratisubhaTa (zatru ) kI ganSa apanI nAkase grahaNa karanevAlA hai, apane phaNThake zandase jisane diggajakA zabda naSTa kara diyA hai, isa prakArakA vaha siMha kroSapUrvaka bahubalase vIroMke parAkramako AkrAnta karanevAlA abataka zrIbalabhadra ke Upara paira de tabataka loka jIvanadAnameM eka mAtra dAnI tathA viSa tamAla aura yamunAke samAna kAntivAle usa choTe bhAIne usa siMhake donoM paira aura ayAla balapUrvaka pakar3a liye / balavAnase virodha karanevAle kisakA malA huA hai ? uchalatI huI bantAvalIko saphevIko usane dAyeM hAthase dalita kara diyaa| mukhameM Ahata kiyaa| siMha pIr3ita ho uThA / rAjAoMne vAsudevakI prazaMsA kii| isa prakAra mAdhava, me, jisane rAjAse vidroha kiyA hai aise dagdha dehIke deha svarUpa usa vRkSako Ahata kara diyaa| 11. A kayaMtajama; P kayatu jasu / 12. P joviTha / 3. 1. AP bhblpkmiy| 2. AP add after this : bAhuucalatuliya (A tuDiya ) daMtiNA, karamahaMsupavirAyasudarUpaM, vAmaeNa cala (A vala) caraNajuyalayaM, suhaDasaMgarumbUDhamANiNA / 3. AP karajuyaM / 4. A maivahasa / 5. AP blvirohinno| 6. AP vidoharo / 7. A ho /
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita pattA - jo payasaMtA palayasihi vva palittara // so hiu mayAri lohiyasalileM sittaDa ||3|| X 51.4.14 ] karatalapacUriyedugdho surasImaMtiNikAmukoyaNu AyA te taM puNaraNi poyaNu paryAhi pataUhiyavAeM pucci dANavavairiseM taM NisuNevi teNa avagaviNa Tore saguNa saMsai lajAi eMba tAI bahusaMpayasArA cavikahiM diNi paramaNahAra 8 hari viSNu AyAseM kaMThya kaDayama DakuMDalagharu vAravAra mahuM vayaNu Nirikkhar3a frebalu kasivi sIsavaTTai ! hivi vijeyahi avaloyaNu / NaM sasara diyara gayaNaMgaNu | doNi meha NaM saMsArAeM / ki kesarikisora paI mAriu / nAviDaM sIsu Na appala vaNica / UgaDa guNathui maharaha majjai / jaMti diyaha sumaNoragArA / kaMNavettapANi paDihArau / Au ekku purisu AyAseM / viyAmi kiM suru kiM Naharu / recording khai | ghattA - jai avasara asthi ta so paisArijai / jaM bhAsaha kiMpi taM paresa NiNijjai ||4|| 199 ' ghasA - prajAkA santApakArI jo pralayakI agnikI taraha prajvalita thA vaha mArA gayA siMha raktarUpI jalase sika ho uThA ||3|| 4 hathelI ke prahArase hAthIke cUra kara lenepara, siharUpI kasoTIpara apanA bala kasakara, devabAlAoM ko kAmotkaNThA utpanna karanevAlA vijayalakSmIkA utpanna kaTAkSa prApta kara ve donoM podanapura nagara A gaye, mAno AkAza meM sUrya aura candramA A gaye hoN| pairoMpara girate hue una donoMkA pitAne AliMgana kiyA, mAno sandhyArAgane meghakA AliMgana kiyA ho| phira usase dAnavarAjake zatrune pUchA ki tumane siMhake bacceko kisa prakAra mArA! yaha sunakara usane usakI upekSA kI, usane sira jhukA diyA parantu apanA varNana nahIM kiyA ! mahAn yA bhArI AdamI apanI guNa prazaMsAse lajjita hotA hai, choTA AdamI guNastutiko madirAse matavAlA ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra pracura sampatti se zreSTha tathA sundara manorathoMse paripUrNa unake dina bItane lge| itane meM eka dina dUsareke manakA haraNa karanevAlA hAtha meM svarNadaNDa liye hue pratihArI rAjAse kahatA hai ki binA feat area eka AdamI AkAzamAgaMse AyA hai| kaNThA kaDeka, mukuTa aura kuNDala dhAraNa kiye hue hai, meM nahIM jAnatA ki koI nabhacara hai yA deva / bAra-bAra merA mukha dekhatA hai, aura tumhAre caraNakamalako dekhane kI icchA karatA hai / ghantA - yadi avasara ho to use praveza diyA jAye, aura yaha jo kucha bhI kahatA hai, he nareza, use sunA jAye // 14 // 8. AP hiya / 4. 1. Ao / 2. sajayalacchi / 3. pata vijohiya; P paData vihiya; T avagRhiya brAliGgitau / 4. AP "veriva / 5. A pasaMsaNa lajjai / 6. karakamalo / 7. Pa
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 mahApurANa [51. 5.1 mahiNAheNa usu paisArahi purisu sNsaamikcrhsaarhi| tA kaNaille ANivi dApita khayaru NavaMtu ajanyu vihAviu / bahu paNavaMta NiyaDaDa AsaNu darisiI mnnignnkirnnubhaasnnu| ida bhaNivi jANi muharAeM piyavayaNahiM sNbhaasiuraaeN| kAhi hotata suMdaraNikeyasa ko tuhu~ kaha su kAsu kiM AyaDe | akkhaDa viryayara pAliyanoNihi rupayagirivaradAhiNaseNihi / NamikuraNahayalayalaya saru riddhida NaM sayameva suresaru / rahaNe urapuravaraparamesara deva jaleNajaDi NAma khagesarU / vAgveya piyayama lIlAgai akakitti taNuruhuNaM raivaha / dhUya sayaMpaha kiM vapiNAm muhasasijoNhai caMdu ki khijai / ghattA-vahAra bhaggu jAhi majhu kisu soh|| hapaMtipahAi tArApati Na rehai // 5 // 10 6 karakamayalAI kumArihi rattaI NAdihi jai gaMbhIrima dIsaha bhAlavada paTaTu va rairAyaha tAI kumArasahAsaI rttii| te muMNihi vi gaMbhIrina pAsai / cihurakuDilakoDillu va Ayahu / mahInAthane kahA ki apane svAmIke kAryarUpI rathakA nirvAha karanevAle usa puruSako bhItara praveza do| taba pratihArIne use bulAkara dikhaayaa| praNAma karatA huA vaha vidyAdhara mundara dikhAI detA thA / praNAma karate hue use maNikaraNa-samUhase Alokita Asana pAsa ho dikhAyA gyaa| iSTa samajhakara usane mukhake bhAvase jAna liyaa| rAjAne priya zabdoMmeM usase bAtacIta kI ki tumhArA sundara ghara kahA~ hai, tuma kauna ho, kisake ho| yahA~ kyoM Aye ? vidyAdhara kahatA hai ki dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle vijayA parvatako dakSiNa zreNI meM hai deva, jvalanajaTo nAmakA rAjA hai, jo namikulake AkAzamaNDalakA sUrya hai, RddhimeM jo mAno svayaM indra hai aura rathanUpura nagarakA paramezvara hai| lolApUrvaka calanevAlI usakI vAyuvegA nAmakI priyatamA hai| aura putra arkakIti hai jo mAno kAmadeva hai / usakI kanyA svayaMprabhAkA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? vaha apane mukharUpI candramAko jyotsnAse jo candramAko bhI khinna kara detI hai| pattA-stanabhArase bhagna jisakA dubalA patalA madhyabhAga nakhapaMktiprabhAse isa prakAra zobhita hai, mAno tArApaMkti zobhita ho // 5 // - - kumArIke kararUpI kamala rakta ( lAla ) haiN| unase hajAroM kumAra anurakta haiM / usako nAbhimeM jo gambhIratA dikhAI deto hai, usase muniyoMkI bhI gambhIratA naSTa ho jAtI hai| usakA 5. 1. AP susAmi / 2. K purAvayahi / 3. P kAmu kahasu kahiM / 4. A vahayaru / 5. A jahaNajahi / 6. AP thnnbhaar| 6. 1. A? kamalayaI / 2. AP tahi / 3. A gaMbhIrima / 4. A bhAlabaddha paTu va; P bhAlavaTu vaTu va /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 201 mahAkavi puSyavAta viracita suraNaravisaharahiyayaviyArA NayaNa visiha NaM tAsu ji kerA / jAhirUpasiri Na paraparAzya sA phulchati velli jiha joiya / tAeM dhIya vIya caMdeM bolli sjjnnnnynnaannNdeN| dummayamalakalaMkapakkhAlaNi maMnihiM aggai maMtiNiddelaNi / bho saMbhiNNa Nisuyoisasuya bhaNu bhagu kAsu dhariNi hosai suya / bhaNu bhaNu bhanna majajhu bhaviyapaI paI diTThAI aNeyai divaI / dehadittiNiteiyacaMbaI kevalaNANadheraI risivNdii| tA saMbhipaNe bhaNi NisAmahi maI ciru pucchiye saMjaya sAvahi / dAhiNabharahi surammai maMDAla gharasiharAliMgiyaraSimaMDali / bacA-poyaNapuri rAu jasu jasu devahi gijji|| pAliyasammattu jo jiNaNaya paDivaja // 6 // cira puruebahu diggayagAmihi jo bAhubali puttu jagasAmihi / bharahu jeNa muyadaMDahiM bhAmiDa jo jAyaja paMcamagAgAmina / purisaparaMparAhi tahu jAyau NAma payAvai jo vikkhAyau / jayaMbaddha tAsadevi garuyArI avaramigAva paannpiyaarii| acala pabalamuyatoliyagurugiri tAI.bihiM vi jAyA halahara hri| 5 bhAlapaTTa kAmadevakA paTTa hai / usake bAloMkA kuTila kauTilya bho isIkA hai| sura-nara aura viSadharoMke hRdayakA vidAraNa karanevAle usake netra bhI kAmadevake ho tIra haiN| jisakI rUpalakSmI dUsaroM ke dvArA parAjita nahIM hai, vaha khilI huI latAke samAna dekhI jAtI hai, pitAse putrI aisI lagatI hai jaise candramAse dvitIyA / sajjanoMke netroMko Ananda denevAle rAjAne durmada-mala kalaMkakA prakSAlana karanevAle mantraNAvarameM mantriyoMse kahA, "he jyotiSazAstrakA adhyayana karane vAle saMbhinna ( mantrI ), batAbo-batAo yaha kanyA kisakI gRhiNI hogii| he bhavya, tuma merA bhavitavya batAo, tumane aneka digya zarIrakI kAntise candramAko kAntihIna kara denevAle kevalajJAnadhArI RSisamUha dekhe haiN|" taba saMbhinna mantrIne kahA "sunAtA hai, maiMne bahupta pahale saMjaya nAmaka avadhijJAnI munise pUchA thA / (aura unhoMne kahA thA), dakSiNa bharatakSetrake sundara dezameM jisameM ki gRhazikharoMse sUryamaNDala Aligita hai, ghasA-podanapura nagarameM rAjA hai, jisakA yaza devoMke dvArA gAyA jAtA hai| samyaktvakA pAlana karanevAlA jo jinanayako svIkAra karatA hai / / 6 / / prAcIna samayameM purudevake diggajagAmI vizvasvAmo ( RSabhadeva ) kA o bAhubalideva putra thA, jisake dvArA bharatadeva apane bhujadaNDoMke dvArA ghumA diyA gayA thA, aura jo mokSagAmI hue the, usIko puruSa paramparAmeM utpanna prajApati ke nAmase vikhyAta rAjA hai| jayavatI usako bar3I patnI hai aura dUsarI prANapyArI mugAvatI hai| una donoMse, apane prabala bAhuoMse mandarAcala 5. ANavara parAzya / 6.A NisuNi joisasuya; P gisuNi joiyasuya / 7. A jiseyr| 8.A pariyarisi / 9. AP punchi / 7.1 AP sAmina / 2. A jaivaya / 3. K mRgAvA prANa /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 mahApurANa vijaya tiviTTa NAma Niharaikara samarabhAraikiNakasaNiyakaMdhara / eDcha turaMgagelu riu~ taSTu kerala Asi visAiNahi vivarera / etthuppaNNau puNNa viSAeM mArevaumigaiyahi jaaeN| bhuyahiM koDisila saMcAlevI vasuha tikhaMDa teNa paalevii| pariyaNasayaNahaM tuhijaNevI aNNu tuhArI suya prinnevii| jaihayasai divijAhararAeM paI hoekvaDa tAsu psaaeN| eva deva hiyavAda saMghAu iMbhiSaNe saMbaMdhu biyaariu| pattA-tA mahu~ gAheNa baMdhusiNehu gavesiu // haNAmeM iMdu tumhahaM dUyau pesiu ||7|| avaruci pahu tera pahuThANauM amhAra pAiyANivANauM / risahahu kacchamahAkacchAdiva jiha bharahahu SiviNami khagAhiva / tiha sihijaDi ravikitti tudArA jiva suhi jiMva puNu pesaNagArA / taM NisuNivi Naravai romaMciu ANaMda parivAra paNacitra / sIri puNNa savva pomAiya hariNA NiyabhuyadaMDa paloiya / puNu so dUyau paTuNA pujiya te Na vi takkhaNeNa garna sjil| ko taulanevAle aura acala balabhadra aura nArAyaNa utpanna hue haiN| vijaya aura vipRSTha nAmake ke kaThorakara aura samarabhAra uThAneke kAraNa zyAma kandhevAle haiN| yaha azvagrIva tumhArA zatru hai jo viparIta karanevAlA vizAkhanandI thaa| apane puNyake vipAkase vaha yahA~ utpanna huA hai, jo mugAvatIke putra (tripRSTha) ke dvArA mArA jaayegaa| vaha apane bAhuoMse koTizilAkA saMcAlana karegA, aura usake dvArA trikhaNDa dharatIkA pAlana kiyA jaayegaa| baha parijana aura svajanoMko santoSa degA aura tumhArI putrIse vivAha kregaa| usake prasAdase tuma donoM zreNiyoMke vidyAdhara rAjA hoge|" isa prakAra devake hRdayameM yaha saMcArita kiyA, aura phira saMbhinnane sambandhakA vicAra kiyaa| pattA-taba mere svAmIne bandhuke snehakI khoja kI aura maiM indu nAmakA dUta tumhAre pAsa bhejA gayA / aura bhI he prabhu, tumhArA prabhusthAna hai aura hamArA pAika ( padAti sevaka ) ke rUpameM nirmANa { racanA ) hai / jisa prakAra RSabhanAthake kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjA the, jisa prakAra bharatake nami aura vinami vidyAdhara rAjA the, usI prakAra jvalanajaTI aura arkakIti tumhAre haiN| jisa prakAra ke sajjana haiM usI prakAra AjJA karanevAle haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA romAMcita ho gyaa| Anandase parivAra nAca uThA / balabhadrane sabakI prazaMsA kI / nArAyaNa { tripRSTha ) ne apane bhujadaNDako dekhaa| rAjAne usa dUtakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| aura usane bhI taskAla apane jAne 4. A fnnduur| 5. A "bhArakasaNaMkiyakaMdhara / 6A turaMgakachu / 7. A omits rica | 8. K mRgavAha / 9. AP ubhaya / 10. AP snneh| 8. 1. APNami / 2. A puNNasatti; P puNNa satta / 3. A gaTha; P samu /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -41. 9, 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita bhUgoyarahUM gayaNu kahiM goyaru iya ciMtivi NaraNAhiM sAyaru / saMtANAgayapaNayapayAsau tAsu ji isthi diNNu saMdesaca / pattA-baMga sura sijhaMti kAmagheNu ghari dubbhai / / jaM dUru dusajjhu taM jagi puNe lambhAi / / 8 / / iMdudyavayaNaI AyaNNivi baMdhusaNehu sahiyavai mapiNavi / saI taNaeM taNayAi pasaNNai ahinnvmuggemnnohrvnnnni| 7ddhacalaMtavamaravitthAreM vihadhagahIra sahuM privaar| osAriyaraviyarasaMtAhiM AveppiNu vimANajaMpAhiM / mahurasavasahaNuruTiyamahuyari kiirkurrsiddipiymaaivisri| maMdarmadamAyaMdAvalighaNi poyaNapurabAhiraNadaNavANi / jAyaceyajaDi pakAhiM vAsari thiu vijApahAvaviraiyaghari / jiNapayapaMkyapaNaliyasIsaha iMdeM jAivi kahilaM mahIsahu / Ayau iTTa suTU ukkaThiu ta NisurANAya sahu~ suyAha Na saMThila / paha maMDaliyaNise viu caliu iyareNa vi khagadappu pamellisa / avaropparahuM ve ci gaya saMmuha NAi taraMgiNiNAi suhAraha / miliya be vi dIharapasariyakara beNi vi sajjaNa NaM diskNjr| kI taiyArI kii| manuSyoM ke lie AkAza kisa prakAra gamya ho sakatA hai, yaha vicAra kara rAjA prajApatine sAdara paramparAse Agata praNayako prakAzita karanevAlA sanveza usake hAthameM diyaa| pattA-vidyAdhara aura deva siddha ho jAte haiM, kAmadhenu gharameM duho jAtI hai, jo dUra aura asAdhya hai, vaha vizva meM puNyase pAyA jA sakatA hai 10 indu dUtake vacana sunakara aura apane hRdayameM bandhuke snehako mAnakara, apane putra aura prasanna abhinaya mRgake samAna varNavAlI kanyAke sAtha jisake Upara calate hae camaroMkA vistAra hai, aise vaibhavase gambhIra parivArake sAtha, jinhoMne sUryako kiraNaparamparAko haTA diyA hai aise vimAna aura jaMpAnoMke dvArA Akara, jvalanajaTI vidyAdhara, eka dina, jisameM madhurasake vazase madhukara gunaguna kara rahe haiM, jisameM kora kurara mayUra aura kokiloMkA svara hai, jo manda-manda AmravRkSAvalose saghana hai, aura jisameM vidyAke prabhAvase ghara banA liye gaye haiM, aise podanapurake bAhara nandanavanameM Thahara gyaa| jisane jinapada-kamaloMmeM apanA sira nata kiyA hai, aise rAjA prajApatise jAkara indadatane kahA ki ( tamhArA iSTa atyanta utkaNThita hokara mAyA hai| yaha sunakara, vaha apane putroMke sAtha saMsthita nahIM rhaa| apanI maNDalIse sevita rAjA claa| dUsarene bhI apanA vidyAdhara honekA ahaMkAra chor3a diyaa| ve donoM, eka dUsareke sAmane gaye, mAno samudra aura candramA hoN| apane donoM lambe hAtha phailAkara ve mile / ve donoM hI samjana ye mAno diggaja hoN| 4, khamma mur| 11. A mAgamaNohara / 2. A guTiyamavari; / raguruTiya / 3. A fNasupi saH /
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 [51, 9.13 mahApurANa ghattA-NiyajaNaNaviNNu pariyANivi bhUbhaMga // rAyahu ravi kitti viu paNAvivi aMga // 9 // haribalehi sasurau jayakAriDa teNa siNehasAhi vddaarit| bhuyabhUsaNakaramaMjaripigi sAlau gADhaMgATu AliMgiu / harisaMsuyajalehi saMsittau sayala NisaNNa sumaMtu pauttau / diNayara tabai khavaI jiNu kammaI vammahu sallai vANahiM vmmii| sAyaka gilai sayalasarisottaI __ sasaharu pINai jnnvynnettii| bhaMjaNasatti mahata samIrahu balu aiatulu tivitttthkumaarh| etthu Na ki pi bappa koUhalu NahU~ cveddcppiykuNjrkulu| eMva sIhu ko karahiM Nipolai koDisilAyalu jai saMcAlai / to jANahu~ hosai puNNAhiu hari harivaMdiyaNANihiM sAhiu / 10 AsaggIvajIvarAvaNu dhuLU mANesai taraNihi jovnnu| ghattA-mAhiyara kharida eha mata viraeppiNu // ___ jahiM taM silaeNraNNu tahiM gaya kaNhu laeppiNu // 10 // pattA-apane pitAke dvArA kiye bhrUbhaMgako jAnakara arkakItine rAjAko praNAma kara apanA sira jhukA liyA // 9 // 10 __nArAyaNako senAne sasurakA jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| usase unakA sneharUpI vRkSa bar3ha gayA / bAhuoMke AbhUSagoMkI kiraNa-maMjarIse pole sAlekA pragAr3ha AliMgana kara liyaa| harSa ke AsujhoM. ke jalase sIMce gaye saba loga baiTha gaye / ( yaha ) sumantra kahA gayA ki dinakara tapatA hai, jina karmakA nAza karate haiM, kAmadeva, bANoMse marmako chedatA hai| samudra, samasta nadiyoMke srotoMko apane meM samo letA hai / candramA janapadake netroMko prasanna karatA hai| pavana meM bahuta bar3I bhajana zakti hai, tripuSTha kumArameM atula bala hai, he subhaTa, isameM jarA bhI kutUhalakI bAta nhiiN| apane nakhoMko capeTase gajakulako copanevAle siMhako kauna apane hAthoMse niSpIDita kara sakatA hai ? yadi yaha koTizilAtalako saMcAlita kara sakate haiM, to hama loga jAneMge ki indrake dvArA vandita jJAniyoMke dvArA kathita nArAyaNa puNyAdhika hoNge| azvagrIvake jIvako ur3AnevAle yaha nizcayase taruNIke yauvana mAneMge? masA-manuSya aura vidyAdhara yaha mantra racakara, jahA~ vaha zilAratna thA vahA~ nArAyaNako lekara gaye // 10 // 10.1.AP saNeha / 2. AdegpiMgau 3, AP gALu gAhra / 4. saho pavera / 5. AP to / 6. AP paahiN| 7. Kdhu / 8. P silaramma /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puruSavanta viracita 205 11 giddha addhajoyaNavisthiNNI paannaavnntsvrsNchpnnii| jiSNapayasevA ica phalebhAiNi bahumuNilakkhamokkhasuhadAiNi / puNNa pavita pAvastrayagArI dIsaha sila NaM siddhibhddaarii| kahiM vi daMtidaMtaragAha khaMDiya sIhaNaharacuyamotiyamaMDiya / kahiM vi palippai jAlAvalaNe miDivADhANihasaNaruijalaNe / kahiM vi jakkhipayaghusiNaM lippaii cakatajaladhArai dhuppi| kahiM vi NIlagalaNiyarahi goliya varNayavadhUmadhAreM mailiya / kahi vi phurai ghaNadimiravimukkahiM sapaphaDAkaDappamANicAhiM / kahiM di bhamiyamigaNAhimaoheM surahiya seviya bhmrsmuuheN| kahi vi viyaMbhiya suisuhagaurava kiMNarageyaveNuvINAravaM / sA pariyaMceppiNu aceppiNu siddhasesa rApahi laeppiNu / ghacA-puNu bhaNita aNaMtu pekkhahu~ sila aNNAvahi" // hayakaMThakayaMtu hosi Na hosi vadAvahi // 11 // 12 tA sila bambAyaMtahu kaNhA dujaNadehaviyAraNataNhahu / pavarakarikarAyArahiM bAhiM pAhANuTTiyabhUsaNare hiN| snigdha Adhe yojana vistIrNa, taraha-taraha ke vamavRkSoMse Acchanda, jinapadakI sevAke samAna phalakI bhAjana, aneka lAkhoM muniyoMko mokSa-sukha denevaalii| puNyase pavitra aura pApakA kSaya karanevAlI / vaha zikSA aisI dikhAI detI hai mAno sivirUpI bhaTTArikA ho / kahIMpara vaha hAthiyoMke dAMtoMke agrabhAgase khaNDita thI, kahIMpara siMhoMke nakhoMse cyuta motiyoMse alaMkRta po| kahIMpara jvAlAke jalanese prajvalita thI, kahIMpara suarakI dAloMke saMgharSaNase utpanna jyAlAse, kahIMpara yakSiNIke pairoMkI kezarase raMjita hai, aura candrakAnta maNiko jaladhArAse ghulI huI hai, kahIMpara mayUroMke samUhase nolo, aura dAvAgnike dhueMse kaalii| kahIMpara saghana andhakArase mukta, sarpake phanasamUhake mANikyoMse camakatI hai| kahIMpara ghUmate hue kasturImRgake madasamUhase surabhita hai aura bhramara samUhase sevita hai, kahIMpara pavitratA, sukha aura gaurava phaila rahA hai aura kinnaroM ke dvArA gAye veNu aura vINAke zabda haiN| usakI parikramA aura pUjA kara aura rAjAoMke dvArA akSata lekara pattA-nArAyaNase phira kahA gayA hama dekheM, tuma zilA uThAo aura batAo ki vaha azvagrIvake lie yama hogI yA nahIM hogI ? ||11 // 12 jise durjana dehake vidAraNako tRSNA hai, aise tathA zilAko uThAte hue kRSNakI, pravara gajako sUr3ake samAna tathA patyarapara likhI gayI bhUSaNa-rekhAoMvAlI bAhuoMse hariNa uratalapara gira pdd'e| 11.1 AP bamoyaNa / 2. A phalubhASiNi; P phalabhAviNi / 3. APdegjalaNeM / 4. A lipaha / 5. A NIlamaNiNiyarahiM / 6. P vnnd| 7. AP mRgnnaahi| 8. AP surahipaseviya / 1. AdeggArau / 10. voNArata / 11. A cAvahi; P ocAvahi / 12. A daabi|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 mahApurANa [51.12. 3uraya li NivaDiyAI sAraMgaI dasadisi vahivi gayAI vihaMgaI / paMtiNiSaddha kasiNaI aruNAI NaM riukaaminnikNtthaahrnnii| divaI pAyaulAI calataI NaM ariaMtaI lNblltii| geruyavANi vicalikha rattaI hira jAi vairihi nniggtii| iMsapaMti NahamaMDaliyA pADehabhAlA va mAya3 / bhamarAmelaSTha NIlasa lolA rosahuyAsadhUmu Na gholA / daliyAI maliyaI vezIbhavaNaI ___NAvai khlynnpttttnnbhvnnii| gaTThaI kIlAsuraNiuruMbaI NiggayAI NaM sttkuttuNbii| pattA-daMDakarehi sila phaiNheM ucAiya || paDisattudhariti harivi NAI dakkhAliya ||1shaa 10 unnAiya sila sohai taha kari aTThamabhUmi va muvaNattaya siri / jaM cAliya sila siriramaNIseM taM so saMthuu jlnnjbiis| saMthuTha avaru payAvA rAI saMthuma bahuma hivisNghaaeN| saMthuDa laMgalahararavikittihiM saMthuna suraNaravisaharapattiAha / 5 emvahiM tuhu~ ji deva mahirANau tugu purisu agi gasthi samANata / vihaMga urakara dasoM dizAoM meM bhAga gaye / paMktibaddha kAle aura lAla ve aise mAlUma hote the mAno zatrukAminiyoMke kaNThAbharaNa hoN| calate hue nAgakula aise dikhAI diye, mAno zatruoMkI caMcala Ate hoN| giratA huA lAla-lAla merUkA jala aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno zatrukA nikalatA huA khUna ho| haMsoMko katAra AkAzamaNDalameM ur3atI hai mAno patra yoddhAoMkI asthimAlA ho, nIlA bhramarasamUha isa prakAra ma~DarAtA hai, mAno koSalpI AgakA dhuAM vyApta ho rahA ho| latAbhavana cUrNa-cUrNa hokara maile ho gaye, mAno duSTajanoMke nagara aura bhavana hoN| krIr3AsuroM ke samUha isa prakAra naSTa ho gaye mAnI zatruoMke kuTumba nikala par3e hoN| ghasA-kRSNane apane U~ce hAthoMse zilAko uThA liyA jaise usane pratizatrukI dharatIkA haraNa kara dikhAyA ho // 12 // uThAyI gayo zilA usake hAthameM aisI dikhAI detI hai jaise bhuvanatrayake sirapara mokSabhUmi ho| aba lakSmIrUpI ramaNoke pati nArAyaNane zilAko calAyamAna kara diyA to jvalanamaTone unakI stuti kI, balabhadra aura sUrya ke samAna kIrtivAlI sura-nara aura viSadharoMkI paMktine stuti ko-"he deva, isa samaya tumhI pRthvIke rAjA ho, jagameM tumhAre samAna dUsarA puruSa nahIM hai, tuma puruSottama ho, tuma dharatIko dhAraNa karanevAle ho, girate hue bhAiyoMke lie tuma AdhArastambha ho, 12. 1. AP kisiNaI / 2. AP vANiru / 3. AP hiru / 4. gAvai / 5. AP bahaha / 6. AP kaNhe gvAliya / 13. 1. APdegvisaharapaMtihi /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 51. 14.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tuI purusottama tuhu~ dharaNAharu NivaDhaMtaha baMdhahuM laggaNataru / tuI ikkhAvaMsabaravayava tuha paDimala Nasthi tihuvaNi mhu| sADDa sAhu tudda sohai vikA aNNahu ehana kAsu prph| ema bhaNatahaM ghosagahIraI kau kalayalu diNNa jytuurii| parimalabahalaI vaNNavicittaI amarahiM paMjalikusumaI ghisaI / caMDahiM bhuyadaMDAta pahimAlaya paNa lida mAhaveNa nahi dhaliya / mAlAlakiDa madhi pasatthai kAlabhaditti NAi riumathai / patcA-khagamahivANAha vaNu meljhivi paDiAiya // haribalasaMjutta poyaNaNayaha parAiya // 13 // ahivaMdiya dahiakkhayasesaha puri paisaMtahaM tAI Naresaha / maMdiri maMdiri maMgalakalayalu Nazcai kAmiNi ghummai mahelu / maMdiri maMdiri chabaraMgAvali bajhAi voraNu vittadhayAvali / maMdiri maMdira kalasa sauppala Nihiya ayaNaviluliyapakSabadala / tA tahiM jaMpa puraNArIyaNu suDyAloyaNapayaDiyadhaNathaNu / kA vi bhaNai baha rAva payAvara eDa khagAhiTa rahaNe urvaa| kA vi bhaNaha hai so saMkarisaNu ilaharU ili karaMtu vi karisaNu / kA Si bhaNai ihu so NArAyaNu jeNa saMyaMpahAhi hitta maNu / tuma ikSvAkukulake zreSTha vaSapaTa ho, tumhAre samAna pratibhaTa tribhuvanameM nahIM hai| sAdhu-sAdhu, tumheM parAkrama zobhA detA hai| aura dUsare kisakA aisA parAkama ho sakatA hai ?" isa prakAra kahate hue unakA kalakala zabda hone lagA, gambhIra ghoSatUrya bajA diye gye| parimaloMse pravura raMgabiraMgI kusumAjaliyA~ devoM dvArA chor3I gyiiN| pracaNDa bAhudaNDoM dvArA prerita usa zilAko mAdhava (tripRSThane) vahIM isa prakAra rakha diyA, mAno mAlAse aMkita mukuTa aura prazasta zatru mastakapara mAno kAlabhaktiHpatA ho| pattA-vidyAdharoM aura manuSyoMke rAjA vana chor3akara vApasa bA gaye aura tripRSThakI senAse saMyukta ve podanapura pahuMce / / 13|| hary dahI, akSata aura nirmAlyase nagarameM praveza karate hue una narezoMkI abhivandanA kI gyii| ghara-gharameM maMgala kalakala hone lagatA hai| kAminI nRtya karatI hai / mRdaMga baja uThatA hai| ghara-gharameM SaDraMgAvalI hone lagatI hai, toraNa aura raMgabiraMgI dhvajamAlA bodhI jAne lagatI hai| ghara-gharameM, jinake mukhapara pallavadala madita haiM, aise kamala sahita kalaza rakha diye gaye haiN| taba vahA~, sundarake avalokanameM jisake saghana stana prakaTa hue haiM, aisA puranArIjana kahatA hai| koI kahatI hai ki yaha rAzA prajApati hai| yaha vidyAdhara rAjA raNanUpurakA svAmI hai, koI kahatI hai, he sakho, yaha vaha haladhara (balabhadra) hai jo karSaNa nahIM karate hue bhI haladhara (kisAna) haiM / koI kahatI hai ki yaha kaha 2.A hakkhAkavaMsa; PismAyayaMsa / 3. A pariSakam / 4. phiymaapstyh| 14. 1. A purapayasataha: P puri papasaMtahaM / 2. A maMdalu / 3. AP par3ha / 4. AP akaraMtana karisaNu / 5. P sayaMpayAhi /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 mahApurANa jeNa silAyalu Nahi saMcAlita jeNa jaseNa gottu khajAlina / 10 dIsaiveM vammahu jehata para puSNahiM jai lammA eharu / ghasA-taM puru paisivi virajhyapaNayapasAyahiM // baDArisa gehu khagavaimahivarAya hi / / 14 / / bihi bi viSAhu tehiM pArakha kasa maMDara rayaNaMsusiNiddha / khaMbhi khaMbhi pajaliyapaIvahi laMbiyamosiyavAmakalAvahiM / pavaNuddhyaciMdhapambhArahi maragayamAlAtoraNadArahiM / vajaMtahiM paDupaDahiM saMkhahiM NANAvAitehiM asNkhhiN| kAmiNikarayalapaliyasesahi diyavaradevadiNNasIsahiM / viyasiyasayadalasaraladalacche NiyamuhivapachaleNa siriyacche / pariNiya suMdareNa sA suMdari gaTha ghara jahiM zivasai jagakesari / rAu maUragIvaNivataNuruha khyrmnsubuNbiypysrruhu| zraddhacakicakaMkiyakarayalu dabhuyajuyaaMdoliyaparabalu / 10 bhaNisa teNa mAhikAmiNimANeNu bhuraannvrnntvaasipNcaannu| deva turaMgagIya buNiresiuM NisuNi NisuNi sihijaDiNA bilasiu~ / nArAyaNa hai ki jisane svayaMprabhAke manakA haraNa kara liyA hai| jisane zilAtalako AkAzameM ghumA diyA, jisane apane yazase gotrako ujjvala kiyA, jo rUpameM kAmadevake samAna hai, yadi puNyoMse isa prakArakA pati pA liyA jaaye| __ pattA-usa nagarameM praveza kara jinhoMne praNaya-prasAra kiyA hai aise vidyAdhara-rAjA aura manuSya-rAjAmeM bahuta bar3A sneha ho gayA // 14 // una donoMne vivAha prArambha kiyaa| unhoMne ratnakiraNoMse snigSa maNDapakI racanA kii| khambhe-khambhepara prajvalita pradIpoM, laTakatI huI mukAmAlAoMke samUhoM, havAse ur3atI huI vaSake prabhAroM, marakata mAlAoMke toraNadvAroM, bajate hue paDupaTahoM-zastroM aura asaMkhya nAnA vAghoM, kAminiyoMke karataloM dvArA DAle gaye nirmAlyoM, dviSavara devoM ke dvArA diye gaye AzIrvAdoM ke sAtha, jinakI A~kheM vikasita kamalake samAna sarala haiM aise, tathA apane sudhIjanoMke prati vatsala sundara nArAyaNane usa sundarIse vivAha kara liyA aura dUta vahA~ gayA jahAM vizvakezarI, mayUraprIva rAjAkA putra, jisake caraNakamala vidyAdharoMke mukuToMse cumbita haiM, aisA cakase aMkita karatalavAlA aura dRr3ha bAhubalase zatrusenAko Andolita karanevAlA ardha cakravartI rAjA ( atyanIya ) rahatA thaa| bhUmirUpI strIke dvArA mAnya aura saMsArarUpI vanake bhItara nivAsa karanevAle usase usane kahA, "he deva azvagrIva, jvalanabaTIkI paNDitoM dvArA nirasta ceSTA sunie| Apa jaise vidyApara rAjAko 15. 1. A rayaNaMsusamiddhata; P rayaNasusamijhaTa / 2. AP paraNiya / 3. A mANaNa / 4. A paMcANaNa / 5. P tuiinnirsit|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpayanta viracita paI NayaraNaraNAhu pamAivi poyaNepuravApusA jaaivi| sAmaNNahu viyaliyANaNiyaraha kaNNArayaNa diNNa bhuumiyrh| pattA-aha so sAmaNNu bhaNahu~ Na jAi khagAhiya // je mArica sIhu cAliya sila basiphaya NiSa // 15 // saM NisuNiAve NaraNAha viruddhasa NaM kesari gygNdhssiluddht| dhagadhagadhagadhagaMtu caMcalasiMha ghayadhArAhi sittaNaM huybhu| rattaNettaraharAviyabasadisu pupphayaMta NaM phaNi AsIvisu / NaM jaiu tihuyaNagilaNakayAyara paraisirihara asivarapasariyakaru / pavai sarosu miDirbhasabhIsaNu krtlpptaaddiyrynnaasnnu| a jalagaja hi mArivi saMgari ghimi kayaMtavaNavivaraMtari / sahaM jAvAeM deMvi visAvali mukkhai bhaggau dharvA pAvara kali / tahi avasari pAliyanuSasAsaNu rAyasahAsahiM magira pesaNu | te Nau pesaI saI saMcAlita paha harimassamaMti" bolis| jo mayavaijIviSTaM cahAlA . kolisilAyalu jo sNghrli| so sAmaNNu Na hoi niruttA tumhahuM apaNu jAhuMNa jusa / chor3akara tathA jAkara podanapura nagarake rAjAke atyanta sAmAnya, guNasamUhase rahita, putrako manuSya hote hue bhI kanyAratna de diyaa|" pattA-athavA usa sAmAtyahA he rAjan, varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki jisane siMhako mAra DAlA, zilAko calA diyA aura rAjAko apane vazamaiM kara liyA // 15 // __yaha sunakara naranAtha (azvanIva ) viruddha ho uThA mAno hAthI ko gandhakA lobhI siMha ho, dhaka-dhaka-dhaka jalatI huI caMcala zikhAvAlI, ghRta pArASoMse sIMcI mayI mAno bAga ho, lAla-lAla netroMko kAntise dasoM dizAoMko rejita karanevAlA mAzIviSa, puSpake samAna pativAlA mAno nAga ho, jo mAno tribhuvanako nigalanemeM bAdara rakhanevAlA, dUsarephI bhokA apaharaNa karanevAlA, asiyarase hAtha phailAye hue yama ho| koSameM Akara bhauMhoMse maToMke lie bhayaMkara hAthake prahArase siMhAsanako pratAr3ita karanevAlA vaha kahatA hai ki meM Aja yuddha meM jyAna jaToko mArakara, yamake mukhavivarake bhItara hAla dUMgA aura dAmAdake sAtha usako dizAvali duuNgaa| bhUkhase naSTa yama tRpti prApta kara legaa| usa avasarapara nupazAsanakA pAlana karanevAle usase hajAroM rAjAoMne mAjJA maaNgii| parantu usane nahIM bhejA, vaha svayaM claa| hariema mantrIne usase kahA ki jo siMhake jIvakA nAza karatA hai, jo koTizilAko calAtA hai, vaha nizcaya hI sAmAnya vyakti nahIM hai| isalie tumheM svayaM jAnA ucita nahIM hai| . AP poyaNapuribaha / 7. P omits | 16. 1. AP rattaNettu / 2. AP amu / 3. A sirahara / 4. AP bhibhiyaM / 5. P myaasnn| 6. AP kayaMvadaMtaviyaratari / 7. AP vAmAeM / 8. A pava; PghaDa / 9. AP NivasAsaNu / 10. AP pesiya / 11. P harimaMsupurmatihi bolira; P garimassasumaMtihi bobhita / 27
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 [51. 16.12 mahApurANa pattA iyakaThe itta vivasa Na ki pi vivAeM / / ki sUrahu ko vi vahimu dIsaha teeM // 16 // majhu vi pAsila ko agi sUrata ko mahivai baravIraghiyAraca / rayaNamAla baddhI maMDalagali ha avagaNiu jASi mahiyali / jeNa kaNNa diNNI bhUgamaNahaM so paisarasa saraNu si hipaSaNaI / so pAsaraca saraNu deviMdahu so paisarau saraNu dhrnnidch| sohauM kaiddhivi anuji phADami vaipasapurabarapaMtheM dhAmi / savaNAyaNiyapAvarasa sila pAlijaha kiM Na blreN| sIha sIDa soM sosijjA ethahiM sAhasehiM ljiji| saruNImAgaNavADayavaMta kiM vehAviu so vritteN| maNikuMDalamaMjiyagaMDayalaI doI vi toDami raNi sirkmlii| eMva paveSi dhIra huMkArivi Niggau maMtimaMtu abaherivi / saMdANiyavimANaparivADihiM parivArisa vijAharakoDihiM / oraMjaMtihiM AhaSabherihiM sumyo pAi rahi nAri / NaM sAyara majAyavimukara mahiharamehala bhivi thakAu / pattA-azvagrova bolA, he vidvAn, vivAdameM kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyA tejameM koI bhI sUryase bar3A dikhAI detA hai // 16 // merI tulanAmeM saMsArameM kauna bar3A hai ? kauna rAjA varavIroMkA vidAraNa karanevAlA hai ? kuseke galemeM ratnoMkI mAlA bAMdha dI gaI, aura merI upekSA kI gyii| dharatIsalapara jAkara jisane bhUmipara calanevAloMke lie kanyA dI hai, vaha Aja pavana aura AgameM praveza kare, vaha devendrakI zaraNameM jAye, vaha dharaNendrakI zaraNameM praveza kare, sase meM khIMcakara Aja hI phAra DAlUMgA aura yamapurake mArgapara bheja duuNgaa| jisane apane kAnoM meM prAvaTa-zabda sunA hai aise bailake dvArA zilAkA saMcAlana kyoM na kiyA jAye.? sIha aura sodhu (siMha aura madya ) kA zoSaNa zoha (madyapa aura gaja) ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai, ina sAhasoMke dvArA lajjA AtI hai, yuvatI mAMganeke lie cApalUsI karanevAle varavattane isa prakArakI garjanA kyoM kI? jisake gaNDatala maNikuNDaloMse maNDita haiM, aise donoM sira-kamaloMko soI gaa| yaha kahakara aura hu~kArakara vaha dhIra mantrIke mantrakI abahelanA karake gyaa| pradarzana kiyA gayA hai vimAnoMkI paramparAkA jisameM aisI vidyASaroMkI zreNiyoM ke dvArA vaha ghera liyA gayA / bajate hue yuddhake nagAr3oMke sAtha, yugakSayameM jaise bajatI huI mAriyoM ke sAtha mAno samudra maryAvAhIna ho uThA ho| aura mAno mahIparakI mekhalAko rukha kara baiTha gayA ho| 17. 1. AP pAsi / 2. P ko vi agi / 3. A kAmi / 4. AP vivANa / 5. A jugalai /
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 -51. 17. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-iha vAhiNabharahi vaNi jalaMtataNusAra // AvAsi seNNu puSphadaMtakaravArai // 17 // jaya mahArANe tisadvimahApurisANAlaMkAre mahAkapuSpharyatavirahae mahAmadhyamaramANu pabipa mahAkamme viviTThasiMghamAraNakorisilucApaNaM NAma ekavaNNAsamo parilo samato ghattA-isa prakAra dakSiNa bharatakSetrake vanameM jisameM ki taNasamUha jala gayA hai, tathA sUryacandramAkI kiraNoMko rokanevAle vanameM usane sainyako ThaharA diyA // 17 // isa prakAra presa mahApuruSoM ke guNAkAroM se yukta mahApurANamai mahAkavi puSpadanta pArA viracita pUrva mahAmaNya bharata dvArA bhanumata mahAkAvya meM tripuDake dvArA siMhamAraNa aura koTizikSA uttAsana nAmaka ikyAvanavA pariccheda samAsa zubhA // 5 // ssnnknnsaaraa| 6. A jalataNakaNasAraha: P gAma / 7. AP ko silAsaMcAlaNaM viviSTa virAharUslANaM
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 52 daliyAriMdakari rUsivi hari khagakulabhavaNapaIbahu // ghiramavavAdaravasu AlabhUmisu miDila gaMpi hayagIvahu aadhuvkaaN| duvii-khuhiygividekiNkrrvgjiygNdhsiNdhuro|| jAva tikhaMDakhoNiparamesaru cAGgina turykNdhro|| tAvasahi povaNaNAmaNayari bhUgoyaravaidharaivasiyakhayari / paNaviyasireNa mauliyaphareNa sihijahihi siTTa jAivi careNa / bho"khagavaI Niru aNNAyapaTTi tujhuppari Ayeu ckvtttti| Aruhaba kaNNAkAraNeNa jaM eva samAsiu cAraNeNa / taM suNidhi pasAva teNa bhapiu amhA suI santAna mIhu breNiu / 10 so uTila evahiM balamahaMtu dhaNulaMgUla srnnhrvNtu| asijIhArallavalalalalaMtu maMtijai evahiM so ji maMtu | avasamai jeNa so kUracittu tA sassupaNa sahasati utsu / sandhi 52 zatrugajoMkA nAza karanevAle nArAyaNa aura balabhadra pUrvabhavake vairake vazIbhUta hokara aura bahAnA pAkara kodhapUrvaka vidyAdharakula valayake pradIpa azvagrIvase jAkara bhir3a gaye / pattA-kSubdha vidyAdharendra-samUhake anucaroMke zabdase jisakA gandhahAthI garjita hai, aisA trikhaNDa dharatIkA svAmI azvagnIva jabataka calA amarunawwama- m wwwww tabataka, yahAM jisameM mAnavarAjAke ghara vidyAdhara base hue haiM, aise podanapura nagara meM sirase praNAma karate hue aura hAtha jor3akara dUtane jvalanajaTose jAkara kahA-"he vidyAdhararAja, atyanta anyAyo cakravartI rAjA tumhAre Upara AyA hai| kanyAke kAraNa vaha tumase kSubdha hai / " jaba dUtane isa prakAra saMkSepameM kathana kiyA to usane ( jvalanajaTIne ) prajAvatose kahA ki "hamane sukhase sote hue siMhako ghAyala kara diyA hai, balase mahAn isa samaya dhanuSa jisakI pUMcha hai aura jo tIrarUpI nakhose yukta hai, aisA vaha apanI talavArarUpI jihvAko lapalapAtA huA uTha khar3A huA hai, isa samaya baho mantra karanA cAhie jisase krUracitta vaha zAnta ho jaaye| Aga vahIM -.... . -- -- ____A gives, at the beginning of this Sandhi, the stanza dInAnAthacanaM etc. for which see page 139. P gives in at L. K does not girc it anywhere. 1. 1. APdeg / 2. AP seNdhuro| 3. AP ghari vasi / 4. A so khagavA / 5. aNNAyavati / 6. A jhAvaha / 5. A taM NisuNi / 8.A suhi / 9. A dhuNija; P paNi / 10. A summaeNa /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 213 -52.2.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tai jalai alaNu jahaNasthi vAri jai Nasthi saMti to paDai mAri 1 bho ANai maraNu pahANavairu "bho esthu Na Nijai kAlu suiru| pahu lahu dIsai jaeNjevi sAmu dA lihasivi sArAha para dezA ! ghattA-sajjaNu uvasamai khalu ki khamai bojhatahu~"suimiTThala / ghina huyevaha miliuM jalalavajaliGa bappa kiMNa paI diTTA // 1 // 15 duvaI-mitta tividhi rudvi giridhIra vi eMti Na vairiNo raNaM / / ki visahati daMti hariNAhi vakharakararutriyAraNaM // jaiyahaM ahivalayavilaMbemANa vaNi acAiya sila ilsmiinn| maI jANiThaM vaiyahUM kaihi vi kAli devahUM pekkhaMtahaM bhddvmaali| toDesai yakaMdharaha sIsu rattacchivattu bhUbhaMgabhIsu / ko hAlAhalu jIhAI kalai ko karayaleNa harikulikheM dli| ko gayaNi jaMtu ahimayA khalai ko NiyabaleNa dharaNiyalu tulai / ko kAlu kayaMsahu mANu malai ko jalaNi Nihittu vi jAhiM jalai / ko phaNivAiphaNamaNiNiyaru bhai ko paddhiya vijju sIseNa dhrh| ko bhaMDA saha mahuM bhAyareNa to jaMpita maMti sAyareNa / jalatI hai jahAM pAnI nahIM hotA, jahA~ zAnti nahIM hotI to vahA~ Apatti AtI hai, pradhAnakA vaira mRtyuko lAtA hai| are, yahA~ bahuta samaya nahIM bitAnA caahie| he prabhu ! zIghra hI vaha sAmane dikhAI degaa|" (yaha sunakara) taba prathama rAma (balabhadra vijaya) ne ha~sakara kahA pattA-sajjana zAnta hotA hai, kAnoko mIThA laganevAlA bolanepara bhI kyA duSTa kSamA karatA hai? he subhaTa, Apase milA huA (jalatA huA) aura jalakaNoMse uttapta, milA huA ghI kyA tumane nahIM dekhA ? ||1|| 10 hai mitra, tripuSThake Rta honepara bhI pahAr3akI taraha dhIra verI raNameM nahIM Ate / siMhake dvArA tIne nakhoMse vidAraNakA kyA gaja upahAsa karate haiM ? jaba sarpamaNDalase avalambita pRthvI jaisI zilAko usane uThAyA thA, tabhI maiMne jAna liyA thA ki devoMke dekhate hue, yoddhAoMke kolAhaTa ke boca kisI bhI samaya vaha azvagrovake lAla-lAla AMkhoMvAle tathA bhrUbhaMgase bhayaMkara sirako tor3egA? viSako jomase kauna chUtA hai ? karatalase indrake vanako kauna cUra-cUra kara sakatA hai| thAkAzAmeM jAte hue sUryako kona skhalita kara sakatA hai ? kona apanI zaktise pRthvoko tola sakatA hai? kauna kAla aura yamake mAnako mailA kara sakatA hai| kona AgameM rakhe jAnepara bhI, nahIM jalatA ? nAgarAjake phanake maNisamUhakA apaharaNa kauna kara sakatA hai ? giratI huI bijalIko kauna dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? mere bhAIke sAtha kauna yuddha kara sakatA hai ? haba sAgara mantrI bolA- "he balabhadra aura candramAke samAna kAntivAle, Apane jaisA jo jAnA hai, usameM jarA bhI 11. AP ghu| 12. A paDham rAm / 13. A bollaMtaho / 14. A havAhamilira; P yahi milis| 2.1.A " vikamANe / 2. A samANe / 3. AP sahi / 4. AP rasavitu / 5. A'kuDisu / 6, A phaNivAiphaNimaNu / 7. AF ko ! 8.A maMteM sAyareNa /
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 15 10 mahApurANa jaM paI jANidaM ti taM Na bhavi / basahu kumArahu maMtasikkha / AsI sarateM turaMtu / to karai para maraNAvayA / tA sasuraeNa uvaesa diSNu / sattamadiNi kaMpAvita phaNidu / varadAiNiu harirAmehuM paNavaMti // riumedUi khaNi Azyava dehu niyama pabhaNaMviu ||2|| bhosIha tuhiyarakaMti lai to vi deva kijjai parikkha tararAI maNi saMbharaMtu jai sAhai vijjAdevayAsa vijAsAiNavihibheya bhiSNu fre jhANArUDa hali ubiMdu pattA - vijjAjoiNi 3 dubaI - gAruDavija pujje saMsAhiya hariNA bhuvaNakhohiNI // avara mahaMta satsaMdhUraNi paivara vi NAma rohiNI // khabhaNI calaNibhaiNI / jayapacAriNI timirakAriNI / rimohaNI / sahAhI dikAmiNI | gAmiNI vivaravAsiNI jalaNavarisiNI gAvAsiNI / dharaNidauraNI baMdhamoyaNI koMtalA chandasa disI [ 52.2.11 salilasosaNI / kuDilamAraNI / viviharUviNI / lohasaMkhalA | kAlarakkhasI / bhrAnti nhiiN| taba bhI he deva, lo, parIkSA kara lIjie kumArake lie mantrazikSAkA upadeza dIlie vaha turanta sAta rAta taka baiThakara bIjAkSaroMkA dhyAna karatA huA yadi vidyAdeviya siddha kara letA hai, to vaha dUsaroMke lie maraNarUpI Apatti kara sakatA hai|" taba sasurane vidyAsAdhana kI vidhi rahasya se paripUrNa upadeza use diyaa| balabhadra aura nArAyaNa dhyAnameM lona hokara baiTha gye| sAtaveM dina nAgarAja kampAyamAna ho uThA / pattA- vara denevAlI vidyArUpI yoginiyA~ balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ( vijaya aura tripRSTha ) ko praNAma karatI huI zatru ke lie yamadUtIkI taraha, 'Adeza do' kahatI huI AyIM // 2 // 3 I nArAyaNane saMsArako kSubdha karanevAlI pUjya gArur3a vidyA siddha kara lii| eka aura dUsarI mahAn zatruko cUra karanevAlI rohiNI nAmako mahAn vidyA siddha kara lI / khaDgastambhinI, vananizuminI, AkAzagAminI, andhakArakAriNI, siMhavAhinI, beromohinI, begagAminI, divyakAminI vivaravAsinI, nAgavAsinI, jvalanavarSiNI, salilazoSiNI, bhUmividAriNI, kuTilamAriNI, bandhamocanI, vividharUpiNI, muktakunsalA, lohazrRMkhalA, dasadizA-AcchAdinI, 9. AP sattarati / 10 A hariyo / 11. Po / 3. 1. A puMja / 2. A sayala mahaMta sata"; P sayalamahaMtu sattu / 3 AP avara vi / 4. AP baMmiNI / 5. AP subhiNI 6, AP sosiNI / 7. P dAriNI / 8AP vivikuMtalA 1 3
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52.4.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vayaNapesalA vijymNglaa| rikhamAliNI tikkhlinnii| cadamauliNI siddhvaalinnii| piMgaloyaNA dhuNiyaphaNiphaNA / corghosirii| bhIrabhasirI plydNsirii| iya saNAmahaM vinnkaamh| ghacA-paMca samAgayaI vijaI sayaI vakkhati savasittaNu // tosiyavAsavahaM palakesavahaM pari karati dAsitaNu // 3|| duvaI-vijjAgamaNamuNii hariporisi pamariyasirivilAsae / __ Nihaya payANabheri jagabhaharava viyalii saryaNasaMsae / / vijjAharamahiharaNAha be vi jalaNajali payAvai dhuri karevi / caliyaI seNNaI ricaraNamaNAI balaevaSAsueyahaM vnnaaii| Nahu kaMpai kaMpaMtahi dhapahiM mahi hallai gacchaMtahiM gaehiM / raha ciLavaMta cala ciraMti paDivakkhamaraNu NaM vjrNti| jAeM harikhuradhUlIraeNa dhUsariu sUra dUraMgaraNa / bhaDarole suttaTTi ra kayaMtu chattahi saMchaNNau dahadiyaMta / joiya jaNeNa paravIrajUra somuggadeha NaM caMda suur| kAlarAkSasI, vacanapezalA, vijayamaMgalA, RkSamAlinI, tIkSNazUlinI, candrAcchAdinI, siddhapAlinI, piMgalocanA, phaNIphaNadhvananI, sthavirA, sthUladharA, ghoraghoSiNI, bhIbhISiNI, pralayadazinI ina nAmoMvAlI aura kAmanAoMko pradAna karanevAlI pattA-eka sau pAMca vidyAeM apanI adhInatA usake lie dikhAtI haiN| aura indroMko santuSTa karanevAle balabhatU aura nArAyaNake ghara dAsatA karatI haiM // 3 // Mamir vidyAoMke Agamanase nArAyaNakA pauruSa jJAta honepara tathA lakSmIkA vilAsa phaichanepara aura svajanoMkA saMzaya dUra honepara vizvabhayaMkara prayANa-bherI bajA dI gyii| donoM vidyAdhararAjA aura mahIdhararAjA jvalanajaTI aura prajApatiko Age kara zatruse yuddha karanekA mana rakhanevAlI baladeva aura vAsudevako senAeM cliiN| kAMpatI huI dhvajAoMse AkAza kAMpa uThatA hai, goMke calanepara dharatI kAMpa uThatI hai| rathake cikkAra karanepara paratI cIrakAra kara uThatI hai, mAno zatrupakSakI mutyuko ghoSita kara rahe hoN| dUra taka gayI huI, ghor3oMke khuroMko dhUlirajase sUrya dhUsarita ho gyaa| yoddhAoMke zabdase soyA huA yama uTha baitthaa| dasoM dizAeM chatroMse Amchanna ho gayIM / zatruvoroMko satAnevAle unheM logoMne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno saumya aura ugradehavAle candra-sUrya hoM; 1. AP posiNI / 10. A vijjaI syii| 4.1. PgamaNu muNii / 2. A saNasaMsae / 3. A jaraNanaDi / 4. Pghr|
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 10 15 mahApurANa [ 52.4. 10 NaM aTTahAsa bahalaMdhayAra gacchetAraNArUDha dedda jhallarimuiMgakAilaraveNa kusumiyapiyAlakakola eli uvasamarasa siMgArebhAra / chalahara hari NaM siyaasiyameha | dihiM gaMpi sarvarucchaSeNa / tahika saMdaNAvattaseli / vattA - pavaNacatiyahiM ghayapaMtiyahaM pAhu NaM uppari ghuliyaDaM // ziyanRNadihiM pihupa kuDiddi khoNIya cittaliya ||4|| aripuravaradharasaM diNNaDADu Atta jiNu vammahasarehiM ADhaca vajjoehi mANu ADhatta kesari jaMbupahi ADhattaDa gayabaru gaddahiM ADhattava razva iyadehi bho devadeva saMdhiyasarehiM 5 dubaI -- viciNicAracUyecavacaM payacaMdaNabaddhakuMjare // frs peDiyala turaMgahi lihiline sayaDhAvatagirivare || joevi siviru NavaghaNasarehi viNiveSpiNu caraNerahiM / vijjAhara bhUyarabhUmiNAhu ! ADhata AhaMDalu narehiM / ADhattara taruNiya kisANu | Adatta jaivaM jIviyacupa / Avatta maMtu gahiM / ADhattara mokkhu vi jaMDatavehiM / Adatta tuhuM niyakiMkarehiM / 10 mAno aTTahAsa aura saghana andhakAra hoM, mAno zAntarasa aura zRMgArabhAra ho, calate hue gajoMpara ArUDha zarIra balabhadra aura nArAyaNa aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno sapheda aura kAle megha hoM / mallarI mRdaMga aura kAhaloMke zabdoMse aura yuddha ke utsAha ke sAtha kucha dinoM taka calakara ve, jisameM priyAla azoka aura elA vRkSa khile hue haiM, aise syaMdanAvarta parvatapara ve Thahara gaye / dhattA - havAse calatI huI dhvajapaMktiyoMse mAno Upara AkAza ghUma uThA aura noce nAcatI huI rAjanartakiyoM aura vizAla paTakuTiyoMse dharatItala raMga-viraMgA ho uThA // 4 // 5 jisameM, ciciNI cAra mamra gho campaka aura candana vRkSoMse hAthI ba~dhe hue haiM aura ghor3oMke hinahinAnekA zabda ho rahA hai, aise zakaTAvarta pahAr3apara zatrusetA Thahara gayI / navaghanake samAna svaravAle vara manuSyoMne zivira dekhakara praNAmakara rAjAse nivedana kiyA- "jisane zatru nagaroMke gharoMko Aga lagA dI hai aura jo vidyAdhara manuSyoM kI bhUmiyoMke svAmI haiM, aise hai devadeva, kAmadeva ke bANoMne jinavarako AkrAnta kiyA hai, manuSyoMne indrako AkrAnta kiyA hai, juganuoMne sUryako AkAnta kiyA hai, tarusamUhane Agako AkrAnta kiyA hai, siyAroMne siMhako AkrAnta kiyA hai, jovanase chata logoMne yamako AkAnta kiyA hai, gadhoMne gajavarako AkAnta kiyA hai, grahoMne mantra ke udgamako AkAnta kiyA hai, kapaToMne kAmadevako AkAnta kara liyA hai, jar3atapasviyoMne mokSako mAkAnta kiyA hai, jinhoMne apane tIroMkA sandhAna kara liyA hai aise apane hI anucaroMne tumheM 5, A sigArahAra 6, P rAma / 7. AP NivarNAhiM / 0 1. 5. 1. A cAsya vAstUyaSaya / 2. A bilaturaMga / 3. AP jamu 14, A pataMga 5. AP kahahiM / 6. P abhaveha |
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 -52. 6. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita rahaNeuravA paravai sabaMdhu sahuM gaMdaNeNa caMdAhiciMdhu / aNNekku payAvara poyaNesu Au~dachu sudchu khayakAlavesu / aNNekku musali tahiM kasaNavAsu aNNu vi jo divasa pIyavAsu / ki akhami pahusAMgatyu sAsu ca vi saMkAi NavaMti jAsu / ghattA--NisuNiSi tuh palaNu khalayaNamalaNu devayAra sAhepiNu / / valaiyadhaNuvalaya NaM khayajalaya thiya mahiri AveppiNu // 5 // duvaI-dhavai khagidacaMdu karavAlavihaMDiyaturayakarisire // ratataraMtamattarayaNIyari NihaNaviM riTha raNAre / / tA kahae maMti NAmeM vihAra jagaDibhA pavahiM tuha ji tAu / jai ANAlaMghaNu phayaTa tehi suya diNNa paDicchiya patthivehiM / ehala AyAha NarAhivAI pesijjau dUyau ko vi taaii| so dUyau jo bhAsApavINu so dUya jo paMDita adISu / so dUyaDa jo himANi dANi so dUyau jo miryamaharavANi / so dUyau jo gaMbhIru dhIra so dUyau jo jayavaMtu suuruu| so dUyaTa jo paracittalakkhu so dUyau jo posiyasapakkhu / so dUyaca jo bujhiyavisesu so dUyau jo suvisiTThavesu / AkrAnta kiyA hai| rathanUpurakA svAmI apanA bandhu rAjA ( jvalanajaTI ), tathA putrake sAtha, candramAke samAna ujjvala sarpadhvajavAlA eka dUsarA podanapurakA svAmI prajApati kSayakAlake rUpameM tumapara atyanta kruddha hai| eka ora vijaya balabhadra nolavastroMvAlA hai aura dUsarA jo pole yastroMvAlA dikhAI detA hai, maiM usakI prabhusAmarthyakA kyA varNana karUM ? deva bhI zaMkAse use namana pattA-tumhAre duSTajanoMkA mardana karanevAle prasthAnako sunakara, vidyAdeviyoMko siddha kara, jinhoMne dhanuSakI pratyaMcAoMko tAna liyA hai, aise ve, mAno kSayakAlake meghoMke samAna parvatapara Akara Thahara gaye haiM ||5|| taba vidyAdhara rAjA kahatA hai, jisameM ghor3oM aura hAthiyoM ke sira talavArase skhaNDita hote haiM, tathA rakta meM nizAcara tairate haiM, aise yuddhaprAMgaNameM, maiM zatrako maaruuNgaa|" isapara vidhAtA nAmakA mantrI kahatA hai, "isa samaya vizvarUpo bAlakake tuma pitA ho, yadi jana rAjAoMne AjJAkA ullaMghana kiyA hai aura dI huI kanyAko svIkAra kara liyA hai, to mahAdhipoMkA yahI AcAra hai ki unake pAsa koI dUta bhejA jaaye| dUta vaha hai jo bhASAmeM pravINa ho, vaha dUta hai jo vidvAna aura adIna ho, vaha dUta hai jo svAbhimAnI aura dAnI hai, vaha dUta hai jo madhura vANI bolanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo gambhIra aura dhora hai, vaha dUta hai jo nItivAn aura zUra hai| vaha dUta hai jo dUsareke manakA jJAtA hai, yaha dUta hai jo apane pakSakA samarthana karanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo vizeSako 7. A caMdAhacidhu; T caMdAhaniMbu candramAgariyAH / 8. A AraTu / 6. 1. gidabaMDu / 2. A fnnhnnivi| 3. A miyamaDuravANi / 4. A abhimANi pANi / 5. A sAda / 6. A subisuddhavesu / 28
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 15 so dUra jo kayasaMdhiNAsu so dUsa jo NivimaMtu sodU jo bahu so u jo riDahiyayaslu zivasaMtagarUyataMdhArarolu paNa veSi teNeM pAliyavisiT mahApurANa mAra kA capivi kavAlu mA sarasayaNIyali subau tAu mAu raha cUraNaNihADa dIsa mA sayaNa maraNe mAruharu kAlaveyAlu piyava mAkara mRgAva puttadukkhu ghatA - dUraM vajjari pahu viSphuriva divvapuriserguNajAgara // guNihesa tu aNuhuMji huM pekkhu Navepizu rANa ||6|| jo vajjariyasAmu / so dUyau so dUDa jo kulajAirvatu / so dUra jo saMgAcaM | so dUta pesiDaracalu | chavi girigahaNaMtarAlu asthANi NivirutiviTThu dinu taM I dubaI- -jA maiggiya NiveNa khagasuMdari sA tuha hoi sAmiNI // devi khamaMsaNija sA kAmahi kiM kAmaMdha kAmiNI // T [ 52.6.11 78. P saMgAmi 7. 1. A mayi khageNa NivasuMdari / 5. A chiuj| 6. AP halaharu | bhaktuma giddha, bhatajAlu / mA poyaNapuravaru khayaddu jAva | bhajjaMtu ma cAmarachatta pheTa | rasasasamuhakaMkAla se | mAsUrakitti jamakaraNa viyava | mA hijjaina laharekapalavastu / jAnanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jo viziSTa vezavAlA hai, vaha dUta haiM jo sandhAna karanA jAnatA hai, vaha dUta hai jo 'sAma'kA kathana karanevAlA hai, vaha dUta hai jisane daNDakA upadeza diyA ho, vaha dUta hai jo kulIna aura jAtivAlA ho, vaha dUta hai jo yuddha meM pracaNDa ho, vaha dUta hai jo zatru ke lie hRdayakA kA~TA ho| aisA vaha ratnacUr3a nAmakA dUta bhejA gyaa| jisameM nivAsa karate hue skandhAvArakA bhayaMkara zabda hai, aise usa girike gahana antarAla meM jAkara usane prajAkA pAlana karanevAle darabAra meM Asanapara baiThe hue tripRSTako dekhA / dhattA- dUtane kahA - "he prabhu, vikasita divya puruSa ke guNagaNake jJAtA guNI vyaktiko grahaNa karane meM ojasvI tuma sukhakA bhoga karo aura praNAma kara rAjAse mila lo || 6 || 7 aura jo rAjA (azvagrIya) ne vidyAdhara sundarI mAMgI hai, vaha tumhArI svAminI hotI hai| jo devI tumhAre dvArA namana karane yogya hai, usa strIko he kAmAndha tU kyoM cAhatA hai ? tumhAre sirapara baiThakara na bole, yoddhAoMke atoMke jAlako gIdha na khAyeM, tumhAre pitA tIroMke zayanIyatalapara na soyeM, podanapura nagara kSayako prApta na ho, rathoMke cUrNa honekA zabda na ho, camara-chatra aura dhvaja naSTa na hoM, svajanoMke maraNakA kAraNa rasa aura majjA ke samudra meM kaMkAla setu dikhAI na de, kAlarUpI betAla rudhira na piyeM, zUrako kIrtiko yamake anucara na dekheN| mRgAvatI putrake duHkha / 9. te vi / 10. A puri / 11. AP guNigaha Nijju / 2. AP maraNameva / 3. saMgarasamuha / 4. APvigAya6 /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 219 52. 8. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpabanta viracita pahRdohabahaladhUmohamaliNi jalaNajaDi paDau mA palayajalaNi / rAyA Dhoyahi sA tuhu~ kumAri mA izArahi NiyagottamAri vattA-jANiyaNayaNivahu kayavairicahu maMtabalu vi jo bujmai / jeNa tikhaMDadhara jiya sasuraNAra taNa samaI ko junnai // 7 // duvaI-ma kari kumAra ki pi rosubhaDakyaNe balisamappaNaM // karagayakaNeyavalayapaviloyaNi ho ki Niyahi dappaNaM / / taM suNivi bhaNi viTTharasaveNa bho cAra cAru bhAsiuM NiveNa / aNNANu hINu majjAyacattu mAgaMtu Na lajjai parakalattu / bharahahu laggivi riddhIsamiddha rAyarsaNu kuli ahaI pasiddha / so gheI puNe jAyata vihivasaiNa viDiva paraNArIrairaseNa / saMtANAgaya mahu~ taNiya dharaNi ki Nakkhatte jAi tavai taraNi / dapiDu dudu nRvaNAyabhadchu maru mArivi ghimi turaMgakaMchu / taM NisuNivi dUeM vutta eMva pAusi kAlabiNi rasai jaiva / / kiM varisaha muvaNu bharati teva bollaMtu Na saMkahi vappa kev| ko na kare, balabhadrakA kalpavRkSa naSTa na ho, svAmI drohake pracura andhakArake samUhase malina pralayAgnimeM jvalanabaTI na par3e, isalie vaha kumArI tuma rAjAke lie de do, apane gotra ke lie tuma mApattikA AhvAna mata kro|" ghasA-jisane nayasamUhako jAna liyA hai, jisane zatra kA vadha kiyA hai aura jo mantrabalako bhI jAnasA hai, jisane tIna khaNDa dharatI jIta lI hai, devoM aura manuSyoM sahita, usase yuddha kauna kara sakatA hai ||7|| "he kumAra, krodhase udbhaTa mukhabAle usake lie bali samarpaNa mata karo, hAthameM sthita kanakavalayako dekha lenepara tuma darpaNa kyA le jAte ho?" yaha sunakara balabhadra ne kahA-"are, rAjAne bahuta sundara kahA / ajJAnI nIca aura maryAdAhIna use, parastrIko mAMgate hue, lajjA nahIM AtI / bharatase lekara Rddhise samRddha rAjyatva hamAre kulameM hI prasiddha rahA hai| vidhike vidhAnase, paranArIke ratirasake kAraNa pravaMcita vaha ( azvagrIva ) phira utpanna huA hai| kula paramparAse dharatI hamArI hai / jabataka sUrya tapatA hai, nakSatroMse kyA? dapiSTha duSTa aura nRpa nyAyase bhraSTa azvagrIvako meM mArakara pheMka duuNgaa|" yaha sunakara itane isa prakAra kahA, "pAvasa Rtu meM jisa prakAra kAdambinI ( meghamAlA) garajatI hai, kyA vaha usI prakAra barasakara vizvako bhara detI hai| hai subhaTa, tumheM bolate hue saMkoca kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai ? 7. AP TI sA / 8. A parA / 8.1.A rosurakarAvayaNAyalisamappaNaM; P rosu maravayaNi / 2. PNagavalayaM / 3. A viThThara saveNa / 4. A rayaNatayakuli / 5. AP paI, but KI and glous paadpuurnnaayeN| 6. AP jAyau punn| 7. AP NivaNAya /
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 5 10 mahApurANa [ 52. 8. 11 ghattA - aggar3ha ghaNarthaNihiM sImaMtiNihiM' raNu bollaMtahuM caMga // acchau asi avaru paTukarapaharu tuha Na sahar3e laliyaMgaDaM ||8|| 9. dubaI -- bhAsai visseseNu bho jAhi meM jaMpahi caSphalaM jaNe // tu paNa mahaM pidIsesai bAhubalaM raNaMgaNe || taM NisuNivi dUyau ga turaMtu gahu kahai akSINamANu aNiva visadRkaMdodRNettu saMghANa iccha garuDakeTa jir3a sakas tiha vinAbale hiM tApamaNai pahu pIDiyakivANu kiMkara ti Natthi chAya aviddeyavihaMDaNa karaNu dosu madada mi avaloya avaloyaNiya vija bhaDathaDagaya ghaDara I saM pa uNNu ko gijAlamAlA phuraMtu / paramesara riporisa NihANu / samappa taM pariNitaM phalantu / dIsai bhIsaNu rNa dhUmake / frs musalAI sUlahiM sambalehiM / pavahiM hauM sohami junjhamANu / mAko ci bhaNesaha haya barAya / erse lahuM raNarahasaghosu / etahi vimRgavaNaMdaNeNa / pesiya khaMgapuMgava baMdaNija / Aiya joivi pakkhiseNNu | ghattA - saghana stanoMvAlI striyoMke sammukha yuddha bolate hue acchA lagatA hai, talavAra rahe, svAmIke kara kA prahAra tumhArA sundara zarIra nahIM sahana kara sakatA" // 8 // 9 taba tripRSThane kahA, "are tU jA, logoMko capalatA kI bAta mata kara / tumhAre rAjA aura merA bAhUbala yuddha ke A~gana meM dikhAI degA / " yaha sunakara dUta krodhakI jvAlamAlAse tamatamAtA huA turanta gyaa| vaha azvagrIvase kahatA hai ki zatru adhika mAnI aura pauruSakA nidhAna hai| abhinava vikasita kamalake samAna netroMvAlA vaha usa apanI vivAhitA patnIko samarpita nahIM krtaa| vaha garur3adhvajI sandhi nahIM caahtaa| vaha bhISaNa dikhAI detA hai, mAno dhUmaketu ho / jisa taraha sambhava ho, usa prakAra vidyAbaloM, mUsaloM, zUloM mora sambaloMse lar3ie / taba apanI talavArako pIr3ita karatA huA rAjA kahatA hai ki isa samaya meM yuddha karatA huA zobhita hotA hU~ / anucaroMko mArane meM koI yaza nahIM hai, koI yaha nahIM kahe ki dInahInoM ko mAra diyA gayA / avinItoMko mArane meM koI doSa nhiiN| zIghra hI yuddhakA harSavardhaka ghoSa karo / durdama dAnavoMke darpako kucalanevAle mRgAvatIke putra ne bhI yahA~para, vidyAdhara zreSThoMke dvArA vandanIya avalokinI vidyAko dekhane ke lie preSita kiyaa| bhaDaghaTA, gajaghaTA aura rathoMse sampUrNa pratipakSa sainya ko dekhaneke lie vaha AyI / w 8. AthaNi 1 9. A somasi / 10. AP sahe / 9. 1, AP bIsaseNu ho / 2. P pa SNu / 3 AP migAvaI / 4. P khagapuMgama / 5. AP rahahae
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 10.14 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita pattA-kaNhahu devayahi puNNAgayahiM guNapaNAmasaMpaNNakha // saitti amohamuhi tUsaSiyasuhi ghaNu sAraMgu viiNNauM // 2 // 10 dubaI-ANivi suravarehiM cira rakSita mNglmunninninnaaio| nagara paMcaya kottharamaNi asi hariNo Niveio // aNNu vi gaya haya geya diNNa tAsu komui NAmai dAmoyarAsu / balapavAhu laigalu musalu pAru / gaya caMdima jAmeM hthiyaar| dasaidisavahadhAiyakiraNajAla diNNI nari gholA rynnmaal| kaMcaNakavayaMkiDa dhavaladehu naM saMjhArAeM sarayamehu / guNaNavisa sarAsaNu dhariu keMva muhihi mAi sukalatu jaiva / seyaI dhiMdhaI uppari calaMti gaM kisivezipAlava lalaMti / chattaI NaM jayajasasasipayAI NaM gomiNipomiNikayAI / / dhariyaI pAilahiM paMDurAI vinnikaariydivsaahivkraaii| dIharadAdAviyavANaNehi rahavA kaDhi u paMcANaNehiM / pakvariya satti hilihilihilaMta keyasAriseja gaya gulagulaMna / iNu haNu bharNata maccharavimIsa saMNaddha suhala paNaviyahalIsa / raNatUrasahAsaI toDiyAI kulgirivrsihriipaaddiyaaii| pattA-puNyase Ayo huI deviyoMne pratyaMcAke namanase yukta balavAn dhanuSa aura sajjanoMko santuSTa karanevAlI amoghamukhI zakti kRSNa ( nArAyaNa tripuSTha ) ko pradAna kI // 1 devoMne cirakAlase surakSita tathA maMgala dhvanise ninAdita pAMcajanya kAkha, kaustuma maNi aura talavAra nArAyaNake lie nivedita kii| aura bhI gadA, hAthI, ghor3e aura kaumudI nAmakA zastra una dAmodarake lie diyaa| jisakI kiraNoMkA jAla dasoM dizAoMmeM phaila rahA hai aisI dI huI ratnamAlA unake urapara par3I huI hai| soneke kavacase aMkita dhavala zarIra vaha aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno sandhyArAgase zarad bheSa zobhita ho / pratyaMcAse jhukA huA dhanuSa unhoMne isa prakAra rakhA, mAno jaise muTThIse sukalatrako mApa liyA ho / zveta cila unake Upara calate haiM, mAno kIrtirUpI latAke patte zobhita ho / jayayazarUpI candra ke sthAnabhUta chatra aise mAlUma hote haiM mAno pRthvI. rUpI lakSmIke kamala hoM; sUryako kiraNoMkA nivAraNa karanevAle una sapheda chacoMko anuroMne uThA liyaa| lambI dAr3hoMse vikaTa mukhavAle sihoMne rapavaroMko khIMca liyaa| kavaca pahane hue saptAzva hinahinA uThe, paryANase sajjita gaja vidhAlane lge| massarase bhare hue aura 'mAro-mAroM kahate hue tathA jinhoMne balabhadrako praNAma kiyA hai, aise yoddhA taiyAra hone lge| yuddhake hajAroM nagAr3e majAye jAne lage tathA kulagiriyoMke zikhara TUTakara girane lge| 6.AP saMpugNana / 7. AP sattiyamohamuhi / 10. 1. A hasaraha vipaNa / 2. AP caMdiyaNAma / 3. A ivihaharavAhiyaP dahadisivANAya / 4. " guNaNamita / 5.AP kama sajja ThAri / 6. Paariyaaii|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 mahApurANa [52. 10.15ghattA-mojAvalimuhali raMjiyabhasali arikariMdapasariyakari / / aviraMyagaliyamA hari mattagai calie sIhu NaM mahihari // 10 // duvaI-thako dhayavaDammi pkkhumgypvnnuiviypddinniyo| palacaMcelecucukhiyacaMdagharo lagAhiyo / / saMNaddha payAvai dohabAhu khasitakidara gaM barasa shipaa| ucArivi jiNavaraNAmamaMtu saMNAhu laiu maNi jigijigaMtu / huyavahajali huyavahaphuraNativvu tahu vaNuruDa bhuyabalagahiyaganyu / paharaNaI letu raNadAruNAI divyAya vaarunnaaii| saMcoiu kaMjara ganjamANu Nau geNDA dieNalaM dehatANu / "NiJciJcu, romaMcaeNa kaMpAviya ris,kNpiydhrnn| bhaDu ko vi Na khaggahu deza hatthu parapaharaNaTaiNi sayA samatthu / 10 bhaDu ko vi Na lAvaha ghusiNu aMgi rAvasa~i taNu rihiru aMgi / pattA-iriseM ko vi Naru thirathorakaru dhaNuharu jaM jaM NAvai / / pIDiuM kahayaDei moDivi paDai taM taM thAvahuM NAvada // 19 // ghatA-jo galeke AbhUSaNase mukhara hai, jisapara bhramara gUMja rahe haiM, zatru gajavarapara jisako sUDa prasarita hai, jisase avirata madajala gira rahA hai| aise matta gajapara nArAyaNa tripRSTha car3ha gayA mAno siMha pahAipara car3ha gayA ho // 10 // jisake pakhoMse utpanna pavanase zatrunRpa ur3a cuke haiM, jisane apane caMcala mukhase sUrya aura candramAke vimAnoMko chU liyA hai, aisA garur3a dhvajapaTapara sthita ho gyaa| dIrgha bA~hoMvAlA prajApati taiyAra hone lagA mAno talavArarUpI bijalI dhAraNa karanevAlA pralaya megha ho| jinavarake nAmarUpI mantrakA manameM uccAraNa kara jigajigAtA hamA ( camakatA huA) kavaca le liyaa| agnike sphuraNake samAna tIvra jvalanajaTI, apane bAhubala meM garva rakhanevAle usake putra arkakotine yubameM dAruNa divya vAyavya aura varuNa, asa le liye / usane garajate hue hAthIko prerita kiyaa| usane diyA gayA dehatrANa ( kavaca ) nahIM pahanA / nitya UMce rahanevAle romAMca aura kAMpate hue dhvajase usane zatruko kaiMpA diyaa| koI yoddhA talavArapara hAtha nahIM detA, kyoM vaha zatruke hathiyAra chInane meM savA samartha rahatA hai| koI subhaTa apane zarIrapara kezara nahIM lagAtA, vaha yuddhameM zatruke khUnase apane zarIrako raMjita kregaa| pattA-koI manuSya harSase dhanuSako dhAraNa karanevAle apane sthira aura sthUla hAthako jisajisapara dhanuSa jhukAtA hai vaha pIr3ita hokara kar3akar3a kara uThatA hai, TUTakara gira par3atA hai, vaha zaphi sahana nahIM kara pAtA ||11 ___5. A raMjiyabhasali / 8, AP avirala / 11.1.AP calaSiya / 2.A cNdrkvrii| 3. A upcaaivi| 4.AP vAyabbaI / 1. A Nivema roma; P Niniya sararomadegT Niccicca nirantaram / 6. AP"haraNu syaa| 7. AP kAvesaha / 8. PSaNaharu / 9. A karapalaha / 10, paamh|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavata viracita 12 dubaI - visimi subu bhaNai lai gacchami dAriyakarivariMdaho || kAI sarAsaNeNa kiM svaroM mahaM raNavaNi madaho || - 52.12.16 1 bha ko viM bhaNai jai jAi jIDa rs ko fare riTaM eMtu caMDa bhadu ko Si bhai pavilaM biyaMti bhaDako vibhAga hali de Nu bhaDako vibhai ki karahi hAsu bha ko vibha ja muMDu pakar3a bhakSu pihi saresu vajjara kAmi as ko fares asi gheNuyAha ko vibhahali chiSNu vi ko vi sarAsaNadosu hara bha ko vibaddhoNIrajuyalu bhaDu ko vi bhai kalahaMsavANi bha 223 to jAu thADa chuDa pahupayATha / khaMDa ma ajju kare maI hiMdoLe titi / suideI dina pANadANu | Niggavi sireNa riNu patthivAsu / to mahuM ThaMDa ji rivaM iNavi NaDhai / haraNadikkhi saru mokkhagAmi / jasadubu lebhi NarasaMdhuyAhiM / pAna parAisisa sarapatta ujjaya karivi dhara / f garbhavasamuddhyapakkhapaDalu / mahuM huM ji sakkhi sohaggakhANi / / dhattA -- paravala abhiDivi risira khuDiSi jai Na demi rAyahu siri // 15 to duniyaharaNu jiNatava caraNu gharaviM ghoru paisivi giri || 12 || 10 2 koI subhaTa ha~sakara kahatA hai ki lo, meM jAtA hai| jisane karivarendroMko vidArita kiyA hai, aise mujha mRgendrako yuddharUpI vanameM dhanuSa aura talavArase kyA ? koI yoddhA kahatA hai ki yadi jIva jAtA hai to jAye, yadi prabhukA pratApa sthira rahatA hai| koI subhaTa kahatA hai, maiM Aja Ate hue pracaNDa zatruko khaNDa-khaNDa kara dU~gA / koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki jisameM mA~teM laTaka rahI haiM, aise hAthIke dotavara meM jhUlUMgA / koI subhaTa kahatA hai- sakhI, jaldI snAna do| maiM pavitra zarIrase prANavAna dUMgA ? koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki tuma haMsI kyoM karatI ho, maiM apane sirase rAjAke RNakA zodhana karUMgA / koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki yadi merA sira gira jAtA hai, to merA dhar3a ho zatruko mArakara nAcegA / koI kAbhI subhaTa apanI priyAse yaha sarasa bAta kahatA hai ki meM yuddhameM dIkSita mokSagAmI sara ( smara aura sIra ) huuN| koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki maiM logoM ke dvArA saMstuta asi rUpI dhetukA ( churI ) se yazarUpI dUdha lUMgA / koI subhaTa kahatA hai ki he sakhI, yadi maiM chinna bhI ho jAtA hU~ taba bhI merA paira zatruke sammukha pdd'egaa| koI subhaTa apane dhanuSakA doSa dUra karatA hai, aura tIroMke patroMko sIdhA karake dhAraNa karatA hai| baMdhi liyA hai tUNIrayugala jisane, aisA koI subhaTa aisA jAna par3atA hai, mAno garuDako donoM pakSapaTala nikala Aye hoM / koI yoddhA kahatA hai ki he kalahaMsake samAna bolanevAlI aura saubhAgyako khAna, tuma merI gavAha ho / 12. 1. P karemvala / 2. P hiMdolibvara / 6. A sarisu / 7. APrisa | dhattA - pAzusenAsebhikara, zatruzira kATakara yadi meM rAjAkI lakSmI nahIM detA, to meM ghora vanameM praveza kara pApako haraNa karanevAle jinavarakA tapazcaraNa karUMgA || 12 || 3 AP suideha / 4 A P pANadANu / 5 AP muMDu 1 AP garur3a 1
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 mahApurANa [ 52. 13.1 duvaI-luhi loyaNAI muddhi mA rovahi hali bhattAravachale // ___ saMvi tui hayAripharimottiyakaMThiya kaMThakaMdale // paMDiviviTTaNivvAhaNAI saMNajyataha bihiM saahnnaaii| bahu kAsa vi deNa dahiyavilaTa ahilasaha parihahireNa tilaka / bahu kAsu vi ghivai Na akkhayAu khalaivai karimottiya akkhayA / bahu kAsu vi karahaNa dhUSadhUmu maggai padisuhaDamasANadhUmu / bahu kAsu vi gappA kusumamAla ikachaha le lati pisuNatamAla / vahu kAsu vi Na thavA hasthi ityu tuha lamAu garye ghaDaNArihatthu / bahu ko Si Na muNai sumaMgalAI vahu kAsu vi NaDa dAvai paIyu bho kaMta tuhaM ji kulaharapaIvu / bahu kAsu vi pAraMbhai Na NaTTa saMcitaha sattukathaMdhaNa? / vAhu kA vi Na joyaha ki sirI piyayamu joevaDa jayasirIi / ghatA-bahu pabhaNai bhaNami iDaM paI gaNami to tuI mahu~ thaNa pemahi / / bhagai Niyayabali jAi bhaSThatumuli khaggu levi rita penjhahi / / 13 / / 10 duvaIvAlAlaMdhi karivi jujmejasa visarisavIragoMdale // arikaribarAli nigurejA kummasale / he mugdhe, A~kheM poMcha lo, roo mata / he patipriyA sakhI, maiM mAre gaye zagatake motiyoM kI kaNThamAlA tumhAre galemeM baaNdhuuNgaa| isa prakAra vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakA nirvAha karanevAlI taiyAra hotI huI senAoMmeM se badhU kisIko dahIkA tilaka nahIM detI, vaha zatruke raktase tilakakI icchA karatI hai| vardha kisIke Upara akSata nahIM DAlatI, vaha gajamuktArUpI akSatoMkI AbhelApA karatI hai, vadhU kisI ke lie dhUpakA dhuoM nahIM karatI, vaha zatru subhaToMke maraghaTakA dhuA~ mA~gatI hai| vadhU kisIke lie sumanamAlA Ata nahIM karatI, vaha duSToMkI A~toMkI jhUlatI huI mAlA cAhatI hai| vadhU kisIkA bhI hAdha nahIM pakar3atI hai, usa nArI ke hAtha to tumhAre lie ghar3e gaye haiN| koI badhu maMgaloMkA uccAraNa nahIM karatI, vaha zatruoM ke sirarUpI maMgaloMkI apekSA karatI hai| vadhU kisI ko dIpaka nahIM dikhAtI (vaha kahatI hai: he svAmI, tumhIM kulagharake pradIpa ho| kisI kI vadhU nRtya prArambha nahIM karatI, yaha zatruke dhar3ake nRtyakI cintA karatI hai| koI badhu dekhatI taka nahIM hai ki zrIse kyA, priyatama vijayalakSmIke dvArA dekhA jAyegA ? pattA-baghU kahatI hai ki apanI senA naSTa honepara yadi tuma sainikoM kI bhIr3ameM talavAra lekara zatruko pIr3ita karate ho, to maiM kahatI hUM ki maiM tumheM mAnatI hU~ aura tuma mere stanoMko por3ita kara sakate ho // 13 // 14 asAmAnya voroMke usa yusameM tuma khUba bhir3akara yuddha krnaa| zatrugajake dautarUpI mUsalapara 13. 1. P paDividhu / 2, AP kalaha but K khalapara and gloss abhilapati / 3. A lalaMta / 4. A gayadhari / 5. AP kAsu viNakuNaha mNglaaii|
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 15.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kuMjaraghaghalliyamuhaba DAI vNsggviletriydhyvddaaii| kuMkumacaMdaNacaciyamuyAI parihiyamaNikaMcaNakacuyAI / karaluhiyagahiyabahupaharaNAI NiyasAmijJi NicchayamaNAI / kANINavINaDhoiyadhaNAI bhaDakalayalabahiriyatihuvaNAI / vilulaMtacimaNettaMcalAI ahinnNdiyklsjlupplaaii| ghalaparaNacAracAliyadharAI ddollaaviygirivivrNtraaii| Dhalaha liyaghuliyavaravisaharAI bhytsirrsiypnnvnnyraaii| jhalajha liyavaliyaMsAyaraalAI jljliykaalkovaannlaaii| payahayarayachAiyaNahaMsarAI annlssiyhimyrnniyraaii| karivAhaNAI sapaisAhaNAI hrihrigiivaahivsaahnnaaii| AyaI aNNapaNahu saMmuhAI asidADhAlaI avmuhaaii| ghattA-saMcoiyagayaI vAhiyAhyaI raNarasarisaSisaTTaiM / / dUrAjhiyamayaI ubhiyadhayaI be vi balaI abhiTTaI // 14 // 15 duvaI-veNi vi duddharAiM duNirikkhaI kayaNiyapahupaNAmaI / / kapaNAharaNakaraNaraNalaggaI jayasiriMgahaNakAmaI / / paira dekara kumbhamaNDalapara paira rkhnaa| jisameM hastighaTApara mukhapaTa DAla diye gaye haiM mAno bA~soMke agrabhAgapara dhvajapaTa avalambita haiM, bhujAeM kezara aura candanase carcita haiM, jinhoMne maNiyoM aura soneke kaMcuka pahana rakhe haiM, jinhoMne sApha kiye hue bahuta-se hathiyAra hAthameM le rakhe haiM, apane svAmIke kArya meM jo nizcitamana haiM, jinameM kAnInoM aura dInoMko dhana diyA gayA hai, jinhoMne yoddhAoM ko kalakala dhvanise tribhuvanako baharA kara diyA hai, jinameM cita aura netrAMcala padita hai, aura kalaza jala tathA kamala abhinandita hai, caMcala dharaNoMke saMcaraNase dharatI calAyamAna kara dI gayI hai, pahAr3oMke vivarAntoMko hilA diyA gayA hai, jinameM bar3e-bar3e sAMpa girakara cakrAkAra ghUma rahe haiM, bhayase trasta dhanavanacara cillA rahe haiM, samudrakA jala jhalajhalAkara mur3a rahA hai, kAlarUpI kopAgni prajvalita ho uThI hai, pairoMse Ahata dhUlase AkAzakA bhAga AcchAdita hai aura jisameM sUrya aura candramA dikhAI nahIM de rahe haiM, jinameM prasAdhanoMse sahita hAthiyoMke vAhana haiM, aise nArAyaNa aura azvagrIva rAjAke sainya eka dUsareke Amane-sAmane A gaye jo mAno talavArarUpo dAr3hoMse yamamukhoM ke samAna the| pattA-gaja calA diye gaye, azva hAMka diye gaye, utsAha aura harSase viziSTa, bhayako dUrase hI muka dhvaja Upara uThAye hue donoM sainya ApasameM bhir3a gaye / / 14 / / donoM hI durdhara durdarzanIya aura apane svAmIko praNAma karanevAle the, kanyAke apaharaNa 14. 1. A aNijya / 2. AP halahaliya / 3. AP bhyrsiytsiy| 4. AP liy'| 5. / supsaahnnaaii| 6, AyahiM / 7. AP dAkA iva / 8, AP ummuhaaii| 15. 1. AP'raNi lgii|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 mahApurANa [ 52. 15.3NaracaraNacAracAriyagayAI hrikhrkhurvddnnuggyryaaii| abhiDiya suhaDa gaya kAyarAI ravapUriyadisagayaNaMtarAI / vAvallabhallanasasaliyAI sonniyjldhaaraarelliyaaii| luliyaMtakotabhiNNoyarAI karavAlakhalaNakhaNakhaNasarAI / calemukacakadAriyAI la uddhiihycuuriyrhdhuraaii| NivatachattadhayayAmarAI zivakaeNDayamanaDamaNipiMjarAI / phayakhagavimANasaMghaTTapAI kikinnimaalaadlbttttnnaaii| vijJAharavijAvAraNAI sarapUriyamAriyavAraNAI / jaMpANakavADavihaTTaNAI maMDaliyamANaNilloTTaNAI / manA- niSNAdiMgaNAI kamalAbAI daMtapaMtidaTThodaI // luciyakotaleI bigiNa vi balaI jiha mihaNaI tiha diTThaI // 15|| ...move- - duvaI-to harigIvarAyaseNAvai dhUmesiho pdhaaio| siriharimassuvIrasahiu hariseNe jage Na mAio / / teNa ghAiyaM mahi NivAiyaM / viluliyatayaM pddiydNtyN| paddarajajjaraM lggbhyjrN| karaneke yuddha meM lage hue, aura vijayazrIko pAne kI kAmanAvAle the| jisameM manuSyoMke caraNoMke saMdhArase gaja calAye jA rahe haiM, jisameM ghor3oMke tIvra khuroMke patanase dhUla ur3a rahI hai / subhaTa ApasameM bhir3a gaye, aura kAyara bhAga gye| zabdoMse dizAe~ aura gaganAMtara bhara gye| jo vAcalla, bhAle aura jhasoMse pIr3ita haiM, raktarUpI jaladhArAoMse sarAbora haiM, jinameM mAta kaTI huI haiM, aura bhAloMse peTa phAr3a diye gaye haiM, lAThiyoMke prahAroMse rathadhurAe~ cakanAcUra kara do gayI haiM, jinameM chatradhvaja aura camaroMkA patana ho rahA hai, jo rAjAoMke kaTaka aura mukuTamaNiyoMse pole haiM, jo vidyAdhara vimAnoMse TakarAnevAle haiM, jinameM kikiNiyAM aura mAlAeM cakanAcUra ho rahI haiN| vidyASaroMke dvArA vidyAoMkA nivAraNa kiyA jA rahA hai, toroMse pUrita mahAgaja mAre jA rahe haiM, jaMpANoMke kivAr3a naSTa kara diye gaye haiM, aura mANDalIka rAjAoMkA mAna naSTa ho rahA hai| pattA-jinhoMne eka dUsareko AliMgana diyA hai, eka dUsareke zarIroMpara ghAva kiye haiM, jo dAMtoMkI paMktiyoM se apane oMTha cabA rahe haiM, bAla noMca rahe haiM, aise donoM sainya usI prakAra lar3a rahe haiM jisa prakAra mithuna // 15 // 16 taba rAjA azvagrIvakA senApati dhUmaziAla daudd'aa| zrIharizmatha nAmaka vIrase sahita vaha harSake kAraNa saMsArameM nahIM samA skaa| usane AghAta kiyaa| dharatIpara girA diyA, bA~kheM chinna 2. khurakhaNaNu / 3. A bhallasarasalliyAI; P bhallarasasalliyAI / 4. A kaMvabhigyo / 5. A varamuka / 6. 2 lauzyiyacUrI raha / 7. K nRrSa / 8. A vinAkAraNaI / 9. AP kuta / 16. 1. A tA hyagova; P to hayagAva / 2. A dhUmasihauvaSAmo / 3. AP massuvIrarasasahiu / 4. A harise jage Na maaino|
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 16. 26] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dArioyaraM tthinnglsi| rattataMviraM cammalaMbira / vihi viNiMdiraM klunnkNdirN| cittacAmaraM tuttttprkhrN| phuTTamavalaM mukkkovlN| vihurabaMbhalaM Nigaya alaM 1 baddhamacchara tosiyl| kaDuyajapiraM dhaarkpirN| haMbaNazciraM kuNtkhNcirN| bhaDaviyAraNaM kuMbhidAraNaM / bhiDiyavAraNaM siraNilUraNaM / suhaDakalayalaM gahiyAhulahulaM / cammabhiMdiraM gchidirN| kavayasaMjuyaM Nayavi saMjuyaM / surapasaMsiraM dhuNiyaMgasira / bhagAravara paDiyaha ytrrN| khaggavaNekhaNaM dAruNa reNaM / patrikhasaMkula rkkhsaaulN| piNachattayaM / pattA--mAhava balavaiNA kAraNaraNA NiyayaseNu sAhArilaM / kulu vihi viDiyauM disiviDiya puttaNa va udghAri // 16 // daMtidaMta bhinna ho gyiiN| dAMta gira par3e ( TUTa gaye ) / loga prahArase jarjara ho uThe, bhayajvarase pIr3ita peTa phAr3a diyA gayA; gale aura sira kATa diye gye| rana se lAla ho uThe, cameM laTaka gaye, viSikI nindA karane lage, karuNa vilApa hone lagA, camara pheMka diye gaye, kavaca TUTane lage, mRdaGga phUla gaye, veza bikhara gaye, kase vihvala sainya nikala pdd'aa| IrSyA karanevAlA, apsarAoMko santuSTa karanevAlA, kaTu bolanevAlA, dhairyako kAnevAlA, dhar3oM ko nacAnevAlA, bhAloMko khIMcanevAlA, yoddhAoMkA vidAraka, hAthiyoMko vidIrNa karanevAlA, gajoMse lar3anevAlA, siroMko kATanevAlA, subhaToMke kalakalase yukta, zUloMko hAthoM meM lenevAlA, carmakA bhedana karanevAlA, zarIrako chedanevAlA, kavacase sahita, devoMse prazaMsita, chinna gaja siravAlA, bhagnarathavaroMvAlA, ghire hue azvavaroM sAhita, talavAroMse khanakhanAtA huA, pakSiyoM se saMkula, sakSasoMse Akula, gajadaMtoMse yukta chinnachatra dAruNa raNa dekhkr| ghattA-yuddha se rati karanevAle mAdhabake senApatine apane sainyako DhADhasa baMdhAyA, jaise bhAgyase prabaMcita aura dizAoM meM vibhakta kuTumbakA putrane uddhAra kiyA ho ||16|| 5. P vammalaMbiraM / 6. bhigamaM / A K write in margin the portion beginning wich baddha macchara *down to chattayaM / 7. PdhIka kapiraM / 8. P kuNtvirN| 9.A Nini gayasiraM / 10. AP rhmrN| 11. A bhaggAkhaNakhaNaM; P khAsaNasaNaM / 12. P dhaNaM / 13. P deMtitayaM / 14. A DiNNaThiNNaya; P adds viharavimala, bhampayaM ca (?) leN|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 mahApurANa [52. 17.1 17 duvaI-bhImaparakkameNa bhImeNa vi nnaasiybhiimvirinnaa|| pazcAriya bhiDaMta bhaDa bemiyA vi suravahuhiyayahAriNI / / harimasa kAI paI maMtu didA kimagi pAradaraya eSu / hakAriu kiM NiyapANaNAsu eva hi paisesahu saraNu kaasu| kuddhAi tiviti bhuvaNekasIhi taDitaralavIhakaravAlajIhi / khA dhUmasiha bhAsiu sarosu gharadAsi haratahuM kavaNu dosu / pahilaI. pahuNA muttI maNa pacchAi tumhaI diNNI aNeNa / sihijahiNA sAmivirodhaNeNa ki eeM jaDasaMboNeNa / darisAva mi tui jamarAyathatti lai pahara paharu ai asthi sati / tAbe vi lagga te seNNaNAha beNi vi surakarikarasarisabAha / beNi vi cAliyadivazavAla beNi vi jykaariysaamisaal| bepiNa vi uggAmiyacAvadaMDa beNNi vi Amejiyakulisa kNdd| bANehiM bANa NAli khalaMti te NihasaNasaha huyavaha jalaMti / puNu bhImeM mukkau addhayaMdu dhUmasihaha NaM aTThamau caMdu / 15 rinadeha mehi so paisaraMtu diu suhiNayaNahu tamu karaMtu / ghattA-mArivi dhUmasiMha khayakAlaNihu khaNi harimassu Nihatta / / ___Navara karaMtu kali bhaDa deta bali asaNiyosu saMpattau / / 17| bhIma parAkramavAle, tathA bhayaMkara zatruoMko na karanevAle, tathA suravadhuoMke hRdayamA apaharaNa karanevAle bhImane lar3ate hue donoM subhaToMko pukArA, "he harizmazru, jumane yaha kauna-sA mantra dekhA? tumane iSTa parastrIratna kyoM mAMgA ? apane prANoM ke nAthako tumane kyoM pukArA ? isa samaya tuma, bhuvanake ekamAtra siMha, bijalIke samAna lambI karabAlarUpI jobhavAle tripRSThave kuddha honepara kisakI zaraNa meM jAoge?" lamba dhumazikhane gusse meM Akara kahA, ki gRhadAsoke apaharaNameM mayA doSa? pahale rAjAne isakA mana cAhA upabhoga kiyaa| phira usane yaha tumheM pradAna kii| svAmI virodhI jvalanajaTIke dvArA isa mUrkhatApUrNa sambodhanase kyA? maiM tumheM yamarAjako sthiratA dikhAU~gA, yadi tumameM zakti ho to zInna prahAra karo," taba donoM senApati Apasa meM lar3a gaye / ve donoM hI hAthokI sUhake samAna bAhuvAle ghe, ve donoM hI dikcakrarUpI maNDalako ghalAnevAle the, donoM apane svAmI zreSThako jaya bola rahe the; donoMne hI apane cApadaNDa uThA liye the, donoM hI vacatIra chor3a rahe the| AkAzameM tIroMse tora skhalita ho rahe the, unake saMgharSaNase utpanna Aga jala rahI pI, phira bhImane apanA ardhedu tIra pheMkA, jo mAno dhUmazikhake lie AThavAM canna ho, zatruke zarIrakI medhAmeM praveza karatA huA vaha, sudhIjanoMke netroM meM andhakAra utpanna kara rahA thaa| pattA-dhUmakSisako mArakara, eka kSaNameM kSayakAla ke samAna harizmazruko Ahata kara diyaa| taba kevala azanivega yuddha karatA huA aura subhaToMkI dizA bali detA huA vahA~ pahu~cA / / 17 / / 17. 1. A "vahariNo / 2. A hAriNo / 3. A P harimassu / 4. para vyaM / 5. K prANaNAsu / 6. A tara / 7. A gNaMsahaM / 8. A P pahilo pahuNA / 9. A taM Nihasivi gara havayaha / 10. AP nihitt|
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 18. 19 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita duvaI-so jiyasattu NAma dharaNIse jamamuhakuhari ddhoio| saravisaharaNiradhu varaparimelu caMdaNata va joio|| tao paNeso smuppnnnnroso| maheNaM mahato NahataM piiNto| karAiDDecAvo mhaabhiimbhaavo| sadappaM cavato sa~rohaM srvto| dhae NilluNaMto gaIde hnnto| hue kapparaMto Nare cpprNto| javeNaM caraMvo raNe vaavrto| para NiziveNaM japaNaM NiveNaM / khuruppeNa bhiNNo kayaMtassa dinnnno| jayassAvaluddho jamo NaM viruddho| rakSArimaddo pahU kherido| piyArattacitto sarya prati ptto| maraddhayaciMdho stiinniirekhNdhaa| visAMlaggakittI sahiM akkittii| thio aMtarAle bhaDANaM vamAle | pattA--teNa sasAmiyaoN gayagAmiyahu rUsivi diNNA uttru|| deva parAiyahi kAraNi nRyahi kiM ADhattau saMgaru // 18 // 18 bhUmike svAmIne jitazatru use yamake mukharUpI kuhara meM DAla diyaa| sararUpI viSadharoMse nieddha, zreSTha parimalavAlA vaha candana vRkSa ke samAna dikhAI diyaa| usa samaya utpanna huA hai krodha jise aisA indrase bhI mahAna akampana nAmakA rAjA AkAzako AcchAdita karatA huA, hAtha meM dhanuSa khIMcatA huA mahAbhayaMkara bhAvavAlA, sadarpa bolatA huA, tIrasamUha girAtA huA, vajoMko kATatA huA, hAthiyoMko mAratA huA, azvoMko kATatA huA, manuSyoM ko parAjita karatA huA, vegase calatA huA, yuddha meM vyApAra karatA huA (AyA ) / parantu use jaya nAmaka kaThora rAjAne khurapese kATa DAlA aura yamako de diyaa| mAno yazakA lobhI yama ho viruddha ho uThA ho / bhayaMkara zatruoMkA mardana karanevAlA rAjA, priyA meM anurakta citta vidyAdharendra rAjA ( azvagrIva ) svayaM zIghra pahuMcA | taba jisakA dhvajacihna havAmeM ur3a rahA hai, jisake kandhe tUNIra sahita haiM, jisako kIrti dizAoMse jA lagI hai, aisA arkakIti vahAM yoddhAoMke kolAhalapUrNa antarAlameM sthita ho gyaa| dhattA-usane gajagAmI apane svAmIko uttara diyA ki he deva, parAyI stroke kAraNa Apane yuddha kyoM prArambha kiyA ? ||18|| 18. 1. A PdegNiruddha / 2. A"parimala / 3. 4P kraaii| 4. AP sarIsaM vhto| 5. A omits this foot. / 6. P jamo nnaaviruddho| 7. P satoNIrakaMdho / 8. AP tithahe /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 5 10 15 re tA bhaNiu samarabharaghuramuraNa kitti gurukhavaMta hatAeM avaru vipadaM sadasya hulAu huNiyaparihavAsu tA ravi kittidIviyadiyaMta khagaNAddahu khaMDiu cAvadaMDa asarAsaNu zatti lekhi cUDAmaNi pADita viSphuraMtu maruyacalaMta calamayara keu baMdha ThINa saMtu bANu rakkhayaba pAyairANaeNa mahApurANa 19 duvaI - lajijjai raNeNa pitte dujjasamaliNakAriNA / / osa jAhi rAya kiM evaM ghurisaguNohahAriNA || janapadevI | jaNi keva vipiDa ghavaMtu / jaM ANalaMghaNu kaDaM bappa sasa terI puNu ma hara kAsu / fuese arridhaita / guNavaMtu to vi kina khaMDekhaMDa | rAyaNa vAsu bAdhi 1 pAli viDiya ravi tavaMtu / dAvaMtari thak kArmadeu / teNakakitti "mArijjamANu / viveciNae / is a vigu / fire meheM pacchAiraNaM disu / sihijaDaNA Nijiva caMdamauli / riNA tAsa kuraMgu sasiseireNa pahu poyaNesu aMtara isa tigu tisUli [ 52. 19. 1 19 apayaza aura malinatA ke kAraNabhUta teja rahita yuddha se tumheM lajjita honA cAhie / he rAjan tuma haTa jaao| puruSake guNasamUhakA apaharaNa karanevAle isa yuddha se kyA ? taba yaha sunakara, yuddhakA bhAra uThAne meM samarthabhuja nIlAMjanA aura prabhAdevIke putrane kahA, "heM mahAna zikSAvAle akorti, priya bolanevAle tumheM lajjA kyoM nahIM AtI ? heM subhaTa, tumhAre pitA aura tumane jo ghamaNDapUrvaka AjJAkA ullaMghana kiyA hai, usase apane parAbhavase Ahata huA hU~ / tumhArI. bahana phira kisakA mana apaharaNa karatI hai| taba arkako tine dizAoMko dIpita karanevAle dhadhaka karate hue tIra chodd'e|" usane vidyAdhara rAjAke dhanuSako khaNDita kara diyaa| guNavAn ( chorI sahita ) bhI usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye| taba rAjAne zIghra eka aura dhanuSa le liyA, aura tIrase Ahata kara camakatA huA cUr3AmaNi isa prakAra girA diyA, mAno AkAzatala meM tapatA huA sUrya ho / jisakA vAse calatA huA caMcala makaradhvaja hai, aisA kAmadeva isane meM bIca meM Akara sthita ho gayA / lakSya bAMdhatA huA, sarasandhAna karatA huA, usake dvArA mArA jAtA huA arkakIrti dhanurveda ke vivekako jAnanevAle prajApati rAjAke dvArA aise bacA liyA gayA, mAno siMhake dvArA trasta hariNa bacA kiyA gayA ho| usane kAmadevako parAGmukha kara diyaa| candrazekharane podanapura rAjAko usI prakAra ghera liyA jisa prakAra meghane sUryako AcchAdita kara liyA ho / jvalanajadIne bhItara praveza kara trinayana trizUladhArI candrazekhara ko jIta liyA / 0 19. 1. AP dhUrabhuNa / 2. A diyaMti / 3. 4 SagaMti / 4. AP khaMDa khaMDa / 5 AP bANeha haNevi / 4. A aguafrafc31 9. A reads a asb and b as a 1. 8. AP kAma / 9. A baMdhaMtu to 1 10. P pArijjamANu / 11. AP NAsi / 12. A upAraddhi garuDa maNaM /
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 73 ghasA - kiMkaru" hayagalahu pAliyachalahu ko kahi viNamAi // kUragaDa avaru khayaru uThAi ||19|| nANIlarahu 20 dubaI - paNa cAvapANi re khihikhahi jaM paI dukAyaM kaTaM // daM hayagIva devapayapaMkayadohaphalaM samAgayaM || ho ki bolami maurama callami / eMva caveSpiNu vihuNu / -12.2018 ] Auchu dAi kiMkara kiMkari kharakhuramyadhari yAdaNi cappiNi laggai thAme~ vaggai paisa dUsai hiMsai tAsa dui hAi riva pacArai khalai nivArai karikaraca 'Dii daMtAda vihi rakiliviDahiM | dhAva pAva | kuMjari kuMjari / harivari harivari / saMdaNi saMdaNi / raMgai Niggai | bhaMDaSu maggai / jai rUsa | dIsai NAsa | phokara thakai / cUra jUrai / dAi mArai | lAlapiMDihi / katAkatihi / 231 ' 15 dhattA-taba chalakA kapaTa karanevAle azvagrovakA ( eka aura ) anucara krodhase kahIM nahIM jA sakA / nAmase nIlaratha vaha mAno krUra graha ho, eka aura vidyAdhara daur3A ||19|| 20 hAtha meM dhanuSa liye hue vaha kahatA hai- "hai avalana jaTI, sune jo pApa kiyA hai, azvagrova devake caraNakamaloM drohakA vaha phala tere pAsa A gayA hai| are meM bolatA kyA hU~, maiM mAratA hU~, pheMkatA hU~" yaha kahakara apane bAhu ThoMkakara vaha Ayudha dikhAtA hai, daur3atA hai, uchalatA hai| anucara anucarapara, gaja gajapara, tIvra khuroMse kSaya dhAraNa karanevAle azvavara azvavarapara netroMke lie AnandadAyaka syandana syandanapara / cA~pa kara lagatA hai, calatA hai, nikalatA hai, sthairya se kruddha hotA hai, yuddha mAMgatA hai, praveza karatA hai, dUSita karatA hai, garajatA hai, rUThatA hai, hiMsA karatA hai, trasta karatA hai, dikhAI detA hai, chipa jAtA hai, kaThina kAma karatA hai, hakAratA hai, pukAratA hai, ThaharatA hai, zatruko lalakAratA hai, cUra-cUra karatA hai, pIr3ita karatA hai, skhalita karatA hai nivAraNa karatA hai, vidIrNa karatA hai, bhAratA hai, hAthokI sU~r3ake samAna pracaNDa, gajamukhoMke agrimakASThoM, dAMtoM, 13. A kikara / 20. 1. AP bukiyaM / 2. AP bhArivi / 3 A bhaMjai / 4. A gAyabhuvaDa | 5. A kilivadihi | 6. AP add after this : daMDADihi /
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [52. 20. 19kesAkesi hiM paaspaasihi| ucalAuda lihi musalAmusalihiM 1 iya so jujijhala bhImuhalajjhiu / dubuhisa tA blhreN| arihakArija vAce perie| so vi parAiDa cAvavirAila / NaM Navajalaharu viddhaSTa hlhru| teNa urasthali adviyklyli| kaMpiyaNiyabali hrisiyprbli| bAhusahAeM jythijaaeN| sIreM tAhima uddha ji phADiu / paNIlarabAhiti haI kai jayaradhi / dhattA-NANANahayarahi saMdhiyasarahiM sahayahi sagayahiM sarahiM / / vediu jinvaharu dUsaipAsa kaI ciraMgayapamurti !!2!! . ....... ....Aru w a duvaI-mAyAsAhaNAI mayataha mANiyapahupasAyahaM / / ekeM halahareNa raNi jittaI sattasayAI rAyahaM // suMyarivi pagudipaNI tuppaidhAra keNa vi visahiya riukhaggadhAra / siru chiNNa Nigaya rattadhAra gaya eMva bappa dhArAi dhAra / 5 keNa vi suMyarivi pahuaggeviMDu icchira paDatu NiyamAsapiMDu / keNa vi suryarivi pahucIra rammu maNNija laMbatu sadeha cammu / bhAloM, manuSyakI bhujAoM-bhujAoM ( maha kiliviDihiM), bAlo-bAloM, nAgapAzoM-nAgapAzoM, upalaupaloM, mUsala-mUsaloMse, bhayarahitamukha vaha nIlaratha isa prakAra ldd'aa| dundubhi-zabdale balamanane zatruko lalakArA / devase prerita aura dhanuSase zobhita vaha bhI A gyaa| usane haladharako urasthalameM viddha kara diyA, jaise navajalapara ho / kala-kala hone lgaa| apanI senA kApa uThI / zatrusenA harSita ho uThI / taba jisakI bAhu sahAyaka hai, aise bayAvatI ke putrane halase tAr3ita kara use ASA phAra diyaa| isa prakAra nIlarathAdhipake Ahata honepara aura jaya zabda karanepara dhattA-apane sarokA sandhAna kiye hue azvoM, gajoM aura rayoMke sAtha citrAMgada pramukha nAnA vidyAdharoMne asahya prasAravAle sainya aura balabhadrako ghera liyA ||20|| 21 akele balabhadrane mApAcI senAdhAle, ahaMkArI prabhukA prasAda mAnanevAle sAta sau rAjAoM ko yuddha meM jIta liyaa| prabhuke dvArA dI gayI dhIko dhArAko yAda kara kisIne zatruko khaDgadhArAko sahana kara liyA / sira chinna ho gyaa| raktakI dhArA baha niklii| kitane hI becAre bhaTa dhArA-dhArAmeM ho cale gye| kisIne prabhuke prathama AhArapimhako samajhakara girate hue apane hI 7. A bhIuhajhiGa / 8. sayahiM / 9. A palanisaMgaya / 21. 1. PdegsAhaNehi / 2. A sumarivi; P suarivi / 3. A ruupdhaar| 4. A suarita; P suparipi / 5. AP aggapiMDu / 6. A sumariyi; P suarivi /
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 12. 22.6 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita vaya keNa vi suyariSi pahudiSNu gAu~ hor trisurivi pahucAmarAI hubhira va hora suriSipattachAhi vi" sumarivi patthi pasAu virivi pahupAliyAI dubairibhaggaNavihantu kAsu viraNamaMdiraM miNIi 50 vattA - kAsu vi sirakamalu odalu giddha sacaMcu cAla / / paritosi jaNa mahivairiNahu NaM bholaSaNu vihAlaha // 21 // 22 dubaI- -tA sahasa ti pattu harikaMdharu pamaNai tasiyavAsavo // bho bho kaha kaha karhi accha so mahu vahari kesavo // tA uttu kaNheNa bho meiNIrAya soI rika kesavo ehi viSNAya / jANijae ajja donhaM pi rUsevi ko hai siru lui raNaraMga paisevi / kuddhena sirikuNI purNaya deNa alayAvarIseNa khayaraNariMdeza | saMgAmarAmAraicchANiutte taM suNivi paDilavirDa sihigIvapuroNa | cheDDi NiyajIviyabhUyagaNaM / sahiyaI pakkhikkhaM tarAI / keNa vi paDivaNacaM bANasyaNu / AsaMghiya ghaNasara puMkhathAhi / cakra arivIrapahArasA | mayagalakuMbhayalAI phAliyAI / bhalArajaM dhIrajaM rAyaratu / 13 hiyaaj lakSya sivakAmiNI / 233 ' 15 mAMsa kI icchA kii| kisone sundara prabhu vastrako cintA kara laTakate hue apane hI dehacako bahuta mAnA / kisIne svAmIke dvArA diye gaye gA~vako yAda kara apane jIvana aura indriyoMkA gAMva chor3a diyaa| kilone svAmIke camaroMko yAda kara pakSiyoMke pakSAntaroMkI sarAhanA kii| prabhukai puNyase bhare hue mukhako Ter3hA kara kisIne bANoMkA zayana svIkAra kara liyaa| kisIne svAmIkI chatracchAyAkI yAda kara saghana tIroMkI puMkha chAyAkA Azraya le liyaa| kisIne rAjA ke prasAdakI yAda kara zatruke vIra prahArake svAdako cakha liyaa| kisIne prabhuke dvArA pAlita aura sphArita maMgala goMke kumbhasthaloMkI yAda kara durnivAra zatruke tIroMse vibhakta rAjAmeM anurakta dhairyako acchA smjhaa| kisIke hRdayako raNarUpI mandirako svAminI zivA (gAlinI) rUpI kAminIne le liyA / dhattA- kisI ke sirarUpI kamala aura oSThapuTarUpI dalako godha apanI coMca se cAlita karatA hai, mAno janoM ko paritoSita karanevAle rAjAke RNa ke mUlyako dekha rahA hai ||21|| 22 taba sahasA azvanIya yahA~ pahu~catA hai, aura indrako satAnevAlA vaha kahatA hai ki aura batAo- batAo, vaha vaha merA duzmana nArAyaNa kahA~ hai ? taba nArAyaNane kahA, 'he pRthvIrAja, vaha maiM tumhArA zatru kezava huuN| heM nyAyahIna, Aja paha jAnA jAyegA ki hama donoMke rUThanepara kauna yuddha raMga meM praveza kara mAratA hai aura sira kATatA hai ?' taba lakSmIrUpI kumudinIke pUrNa candra alakApurIke svAmI vidyAdhara rAjA, saMgrAmarUpI strIse ramaNako icchA rakhanevAle mayUragrova 0 7. A gATha; P 89. A gAva: PgAmu / 10. A surdhArisa P suarivi / 11. pAliyA / 12. A sAminI / 13. A kAmiNIhi / 14. A 22. 1. AP puNNa iMdreNa / 30
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 mahApurANa [ 52. 22.7 kapaNAmuhAloyasuhadipaNarAeNa bhaggo si kiM mitta varazttavAraNa / ratto si ki mUDha gayaNayaravAlAhi bhosarasu mA paDasu khaggamgijAlAhi / NaSakaMdakAlidibhasalaDalakAleNa kovAmaNaccheNa bhaMguriyabhAleNa / jammaMtarAbaddhabairANayagheNa pahiuttu paDikaNhu calagalaciMdheNa / paradaviNaparadharaNiparadhariNikaMkhAi Dio si pAviTTha kiM corasikkhAi / evaM pajapaMta kNpviymhivh| kridNtprihttmuydNddsupctttth| dappiTTa Nika rAha davoha bhaDajeha te ve vi abhiTTha vaIkuMThahayakaMTha / te be vi maNimaDakuMDalasusohilla tece vi kodNddmNddlvilaasill| te va vi NaM soi laMbAvayalaMgUla te baviNe lagga saMta saddUla / te the vi visavisama te be vi taDitarala te be vi marucavala te be vi kuladhavala 1 dhattA-beNi vi dANaNihi siritosavihi mayaparavasa ujjhiyabhaya / / beNi vi dIhakara gaMbhIrasara raNi lamga'Na diggaya // 22 // duvaI-beNi vi accharacchivicchoheNiyacchiyabaddhamaccharA / / beNi virNa jalaMtapalayANala beNNi viNaM saNikacharA || putra ( azvagrIva) ne kahA ki he mitra, jisameM kanyAke mukhAlokase zubha rAga diyA gayA hai, aisI abhinava dharakI bAtase kyA tuma bhagna ho gaye ho ? he mUrkha, vidyAdhara bAlAmeM tuma kyoM anurakta hue, tuma haTa jAo, tuma khaDgarUpI AgakI jvAlAmeM mata pdd'o| ( isapara ) zrAvaNa megha, yamunA aura bhramarakulake samAna kRSNa, tathA krodhase akSaNa A~khoMvAle, Ter3he bhAlavAle, tathA janmAntarake baMdhe hue bairake anubandhase yukta aura caMcala garuDadhvajavAle nArAyaNa tripRSThane pratikRSNa (azvagrova)se kahA-"dUsareke dhana-dharatI aura strIko AkAMkSA hai jisameM, aisI corazikSA dvArA he pApiSTha, tU kyoM pratArita hai ?" yaha kahate hue cora mahIpaSThako. oNpAte hae hAthoke dAMtoMse saMgharSita bhujadaNDoMse pravala darpase bhare hue atyanta kuddha, oTha cabAte hue yoddhAoMmeM bar3e ve donoM prati. nArAyaNa azvanobase bhir3a gye| ve donoM hI maNimaya mukuTa aura kuNDaloMse zobhita the, ve donoM ho dhanuSamaNDalase vilAsa karanevAle the| ye donoM hI mAno lambo pUMchavAle siMha the| ve donoM hI isa prakAra yuddha meM laga gaye mAno garajate hue siMha hoM, ve donoM viSase viSama aura bijalIkI taraha tarala the, ve donoM hI kuladhavala the| pattA-ve donoM hI dAnako nidhi, zrI aura santoSake vidhAtA, madake vazIbhUta aura bhayase rahita the| ve donoM hI lambe hAthavAle gambhIrasvara raNameM isa prakAra bhir3a gaye mAno diggaja ho // 22 // ve donoM hI devAMganAoMke netroMko capalatAko dekhaneke lie IrSyA dhAraNa karanevAle the / ve 2, A kaho mahA / 3. P gayaNayalapAlAhi / 4. AP baMdheNa / 5. A paDilaviu / 6. kaMpazya mhipsstt| 5. A pvisstt| 8. vasta / .A rAjaMtasaddala / 10. A doharakara / 11. A sagga / 23. 1. P"vicchohA Niyacchiya /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 52. 24.5] mahAkavi puruSavamta viracita riuNA Na NiviDa kaNheNa pttttssit| jahiM sappu tahiM garulu jahi aggi nahiM salilu / jahi siddari tahiM kulikheM ahi turaTa tahiM mahisu / jahi viDadi tahiM jalaNu jahiM mehu tarhi pvnnu| jahiM ratti nahiM diyA jahiM sIhu tahi sarahu / jAhiM kAlu soMDAlu tahiM kuDilu daaddhaalu| kesari pavittharai Naharehi utthri| jahiM bhIma veyAlu tahi maMtu asarAlu / jujevi koveNa goviMdadeveSaNa / riuNo NihittA vijjAva jittaau| jujmeSi bhUvehiM pkhivkhruuvehi| ghattA-bahurUviNie surakA miNipa khagavada bhaNi Na sakkami / / halaharasirihara paharaNakarahaM mANu malaMtu cavakami // 23 // duvaI-jaMpiuM hayagalema ki ke vi tihuyaNi dhoru hIrae / / mahu~ ziyabAhudaMDapipara paI kilara kA kii| seNeSa bhaNeppiANu mukcha satti mehe calavijju va dhagadhagaMti / gayaNayali eMti urayali ghulaMti cala palayakAlajAla va jalaMti / viSphuriya dhariya dAmoyareNa saMkeyAgaya pAri va gare / donoM ho jalatI huI pralayAgni the / ve donoM ho mAno zanizcara the| nArAyaNa tripRSThane jo tIra preSita kiyA, zatru use naSTa nahIM kara sakA / jahA~ sA~pa hai, vahAM viSa hai, jahAM Aga hai, vahAM jala hai, jahA~ parvata hai, vahAM vana hai, jahA~ azva hai, vahA~ mahiSa hai, jahA~ vRkSa hai, vahAM Aga hai, jahAM megha hai, vahAM pavana hai, jahAM rAta hai, vahA~ dina hai, jahAM siMha hai, vahA~ zvApada hai, jahAM matavAlA kRSNagaja hai, vahA~ krUra dAr3hotrAlA siMha pheratA hai aura nakhose uchalatA hai| jahAM bhoma vetAla hai vahA~ vizAla mantra hai| krodha yuka govinda deva ( tripRSTha ) ne zatruke dvArA pheMkI gayI vidyAko, pratipakSalpa ( azvaprovarUpa ) rAjAoMse yuddha kara jota liga / ghanA-devavidhA bahurUpiNIne vidyAdhara rAjAse kahA ki hAthameM askhA lenevAle balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ( vijaya aura tripuSTha) kA maiM kucha nahIM kara sakatI, janavA mAna mardana karate hue cauMkatI hU~ // 23 // azvanIva ne kahA, "kyA tribhuvana meM kisIke dvArA dhairyakA apaharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, mere bAhurUpI daNDako sthira sahacaro tumhAre dvArA yaha kyA kiyA jA rahA hai ?" usane yaha kahakara zakti chor3I jo medhake dvArA caMcala bijalIkI taraha dhakadhaka karatI huI, AkAzatalameM AtI huI uratalapara vyApta hoto huI, caMcala pralayakAlakI jvAlAkI taraha jalatI huI, visphurita baha, 2. A kuhinu / 3. A kolu| 4. AP kukhila / 5. A mNti| 6. 4 jujhevi; P jaM jaM vi| 7. P ____ has pRNu before bahu / 8. AP malaMti cm|| 24. 1. Pdegsahayarae ari kAI / 2. AP pati / 3. APdegjAleva pauMti /
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 mahApurANa [ 12. 24. 6 caMdaNacaciyakusumaMciyaMgu parimalamilatagumugumiyabhiMgu / agamiu NAI jaMgakhai khayaka puNu paDivavaskheM kari levi ghacha / bojhiyala payAvaiputtu emva evahiM par3a gau rakkhaMti deva / govAlabAla aviveyabhAva de dehi kaNNa mA mahi pova / iya bhaNici teNa ghallita rahaMgu taM peknivi keNa padiNNu bhaMgu / taM deSi payAhiNa pahayatAsu caDiyau dAhiNakari kesavAsu / gaharAhiyadivAyaralIla bahai NaM harisuhamahirahakusumu sahai / AyAsahu NivaDiDa pupphavAsu riDa kaNDi pavolliu so sahAsu / saMbha muhUM jigarAvaraNu ahavA laii mahuM paisarahi saraNu / tA bhaNai sughaDu raNaraMgaDhukku harSa maNNami evaM kulAlacacha / ghattA-paI puNu maNi gaNitaM ghaMgau bhaNi bhikkhAgayahu sasaMkaha / / tivva chuhAmaNu garuyauM gahaNu tilakhalakhaMDu vi raMkahu // 24|| 15 duvaI-aja vi sisumayacchi mahu appivi kari ghaNapaNAisaMdhaNaM / / mA pAvahi kumAra taruNaNi tADaNamaraNayaMdhaNaM / / asahaMteNaM riuNA dipaNaM sasavaNasUlaM dudhyayaNaM / kA kyaNaM usiyAharayaM bhUbhaMgurataviraNayaNaM / wwwmAh. dAmodarake dvArA usI prakAra pakar3a lI gayI, jisa prakAra saMketase AyI huI zrI manuSyake dvArA pakar3a lI jAtI hai / taba zatrune hAthameM cakra uThA liyA, jo candanase cacita bora phUloMse acita thA, jisake saurabhase milakara bhramara gunagunA rahe the, jo aisA lagatA jaise vizvake kSayake lie pralaya sUrya ho / aura usane prajApati ke putrase kahA-"isa samaya deva bhI tumhArI rakSA nahIM kara skte| he avicArazIla gopAla bAlaka, kanyA de de, he pApa, svayaM mata mara / " yaha kahakara usane cakra chor3a diyA / use dekhakara kisane khaNDana nahIM diyA ( kona Ahata nahIM huA), vaha cakra trAsako Ahata karanevAle kezava ( tripRSTha ) ke hAthapara pradakSiNA dekara car3ha gyaa| vaha rAhuse grasta sUryako lIlAko dhAraNa karatA hai, mAno nArAyaNake sukharUpI kalpavRkSa ke kusumakI taraha zobhita hai, AkAzase puSpavarSA huii| kRSNa ( tripRSTha )ne haisIpUrvaka zatru ( azvagrova ) se kahA, tuma yA to jinavaranAthake caraNoMkA smaraNa karo, athavA lo merI zaraNa meM aao| taba yuddha utsAha se bharA huA vaha subhaTa kahatA hai, maiM ise kumhArakA cakra mAnatA huuN| pattA-tumane ise maNi samajha liyA, ThIka hI kahA hai ki bhikSAke lie Aye hue sazaMka daridra vyaktike lie bhUkhakA nAza karanevAlA tilakhalakA Tukar3A bhI bhArI aura durlabha hotA hai // 24 // Aja bhI tuma zizubhRganayanI mujhe sauMpakara pragADha sneha sandhi kara lo| he kumAra, tuma tAruNya (yauvana) meM tADana-maraNa aura bandhanako prApta mata kro| isa prakAra zatruke dvArA diye gaye, 4. A jugakhayasvayaMku; jugala ha na yakku / 5. A jAva / 6. A pahayAmu; P pahapayAsu / 7. A laha / 25. 1. AP paNayasaMghaNaM /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 25. 22] mahAkAya puSpa viracitaH hariNA ditta vittaM cakaM sahasArAdhArAjaliyaM hayagalAlakaMdalayaM daliya bahalaM kIlAlaM galiyaM / kuMDalakiraNaM phuriyakavolaM ke kRbhiNivalayai paDiyaM NaM sarasaM tAmarasaM sadalaM kAlamarAlAhivakhuDiyaM / kAmiNikAraNi kalaha samattI paraNarakarasarahayagato AsaggIvo viya liyajIvo sattamaNairayaM taM pto| NahayaravisaharamahimaNuehiM sAmi bhaNepiNu saMgahio jayajayaravariu bhuvaNehi hari halaharasahio mhio| hiMDivi dAhiNabharaha tikhaMDe paravai savasaM koNa jio mAgahadevo parataNuNAmo avi ya pahAso teNa jio| diNayarakitti huyavahaja DiNA haliNA tassa payAvaraNA baddho paTTo viule bhAle mNglvilsiyjnnrinnaa| parapayAvAkaMpiyamuvaNo asivaradasiyakUraimaI Niya kurlakuvalayakuvalayabaMdhU jAo kaNho ckvii| bahaseDhINaM rAyaM kArDa jalaNajaIi sasuraM khayaraM Ao guruvarNapaNaviyasIso puNaravi taM poynnnnyrN| dhattA-lai dIsa pavaru eu vi avaru NicchayaNiyamaNi uttaraM || iha supurisacariuM bahuguNamariu jagi Attu samattauM ||25|| apane kAnoMke lie trizUlake samAna durvacanoM ko sahana nahIM karate hue, tathA apanA mukha daMzitAdharoM evaM bhauMhoMse bhaMgura aura lAla A~khoMvAlA kara nArAyaNa dona hajAroM ArAoMko dhArAoMse prajvalita cakra chor3a diyaa| azvagrIvakA galA aura kapAla kaTa gyaa| pracura rakta baha gyaa| kuNDalako kiraNoMvAlA sphurita kapolavAlA usakA mastaka bhUmaNDalapara isa prakAra gira par3A mAno kAlarUpI haMsarAjake dvArA tor3A gayA sadala sarasa raktakamala ho / strIke lie kalahase mata mAlA, zatru manuSyake hAthake cakrase Ahata, naSTajova azvagrIva sAtaveM naraka gyaa| vidyAdharoM, nAgoM aura manuSyoMne svAmI kahakara usa ( tripRSTha ) ko svIkAra kara kiyaa| vizvoMne jayajaya zabdase pUrita tathA balabhadra sahita hariko pujA kI / dakSiNa bharatakhaNDa meM bhramaNa kara usane kisa rAjAko apane vaza meM nahIM kiyA ? varatanu nAmakA mAgadhadeva aura prabhAsako bho usane jIta liyaa| dinakarake samAna kIrtivAle jvalanajaTo, balabhadra aura prajApati tathA jisameM maMgalake kAraNa logoMkI rati vilasita hai aise arkakotine usake vizAla bhAlapara paTTa bAMdha diyaa| jisake pracura pratApase bhuvana prakampita hai, jisake asivarale krUramati dUSita kara diyA hai, jo apane kularUpI kumuda aura puthvImaNDalakA bandhu hai, aisA vaha tripRSTha cakravartI ho gyaa| apane sasura vidyAdhara jvalanajaTIko vijayArdhako donoM zreNiyoMkA rAjA banAkara gurujanoMke prati apanA sira jhukAnevAlA vaha phira usa podananagara phuNcaa| pattA-lo yaha dUsarI bAta bhI mahAna dikhAI detI hai ki nizcayarUpase apane mana meM kahA gayA bahuguNoMse bharita jagameM AdRta supuruSa-carita samApta ho gayA // 25 // 2. A pitaM visaM citt| 3. P klh| 4. A Narae taM pso| 5. AP puuriy| 6. A para / 7. ragaI; P krmii| 8. AP Niya kulaNahapala / 9. A rAuM kaauN| 10.A paNamiya / /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 5 10 15 mahApurANa 26 dubaI - magahara bhaddalakkhaNAyAraha mahalalaggakuMbha / / docAlIsakkha mAyaMga arika rivaraNisuMbha // pAyAhu koDiu tetiyAu / vakoDina jAituraMgamAhaM / maha aTU mahAsaIe / solaha sahAsa sImaMtiNIhi / solai sahAsa gauDyavarAI / solaha sahAsa kheDAdivAhaM / paNAsa sahasa doNAmuhAI / neva mahasa saMvAhA | vasusama sahAsa jakkhAmarAI | paNNAsa NiuttaI tiNi syaI / duI dugA~I / kiM akkhami saMpaya vappa tAsu / jA haraNAharu huiya mAri / pattA - tahi paramesa rihi rairasasarihi hariNA harisaravaNNA || tettiya raha raNabharajotiyAu jalathala gayaNaMtara jaMgamAI jaMbhAripIlulIlAI pirupI pIcaruNyathaNIhi solaha sAsa deta rAhUM solaha sahAsa ghari pasthivAhUM hAca sahAma mecchAhavAha sahasa rapaTTaNAe~ chattIsa sahasa sAhitya purAha pacaMtanivAsa zivai yeI giritarujalavAhiNi saMgamAI gAmahaM koDiGa aDadAla jAsu jA NAma saryapaha iTTaNAri [ 52. 26. 1 pahilau sirivijana bIu vijau tanaya doNi upapaNA || 26 // 26 jo sundara bhadralakSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinake kumbhasthala AkAzatalase lagate haiM, aura jo zatrugajoM kA nAza karanevAle haiM, aise do lAkha cAlIsa hajAra hAthI usake pAsa the| utane hI yuddhabhAra meM jote hue ratha the| paidala sainika bhI utane hI karor3a the / jala, thala aura AkAza meM calatevAle nau karor3a ghor3e the| airAvatakI cAlakI taraha calanevAlI ATha mahAsatI deviyAM thIM / atyanta sthUla kara unnata stanoMvAlI solaha hajAra striyA~ thiiN| solaha hajAra dezAntara, solaha hajAra nATakavara, solaha hajAra gRha pArthiva ? solaha kheDa | dhipati, nau hajAra mleccha rAjA, pacAsa hajAra droNamukha, caubIsa hajAra uttama paTTana, sAsa hajAra saMvAhata, chattIsa hajAra aura yakSa amaroMke ATha hajAra nagara kahe gaye haiN| tIna sau pacAsa sImAnta rAjA usake prati nata the| giritaruoM aura nadiyoMse yukta caudaha durgama yana durga the| jisake pAsa eka karor3a mar3atAlIsa gAMva the, maiM akiMcana kavi usakA kyA varNana karUM ? jo usakI svayaMprabhA nAmako priya patnI yo, yaha vidyAdharoMke lie mArI siddha huI / ghattA - ratirUpI rasakI nadI usa paramezvarIse harSase sundara hari ( tripRSTha ) ko do putra utpanna hue - pahalA zrIvijaya aura dUsarA vijaya || 26 || 26. 1. A yara / 2. jaba maNiyata AI / 3. varAhaM / 4 AP saho / 5. A zivaha niyaI / 6. A saMgamAhaM / 7. duggamAhaM /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 27. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpAnta viracita 239 duvaI-tA sihijaDi saputu paripucchivi hari halahara payAvaI / / gaDha rahaNeurammi daDhe jiNaguNasumaraNasamiyadummaI // so tahiM e etyu vasati jAMva bahukAlahiM jahaNaru Dhukku tApa / so puchiritAraNa kusalu me ra jiNaeyapomamasalu / asahAyasahejasa saJcasaMdhu khayarAhiu guNi mahu paramabaMdhu / taM suNivi teNa khayareNa utta melliSi khagaNivapasara tu / / thita dharivi paMcaparameTThiseva mahivaha sasurasa pAvaiDa deva / eyaiM ayaNa AyapiNayAI sajaNacarithaI maNi maNNiyAI / tA eNa sahahi saMsaM NiyAI iMdiyasuhAI avgnniyaaii| saNaeNa phyAvaipatthiveNa Akhacchiya taNugaha che vi teNa / aNuhuttaI icchiu~ pusasokkhu eMvahiM saMsAimi paramamokkhu / lai jAmi raSNu pAvaja lemi vayasaMjarmebhAraha khaMdhu vemi| harihalaharamauhaNiruddhapAe / pasthita thiu pheMka vi gAhiM tAu / jimmukamANamAyAmapahi garaNAhahaM sahuM sattahiM saehiM / parisesivi maMdiramohavAsu para lAI pAsi pihiyAsaSAsu / taba jvalanajaTI apane putra nArAyaNa, balabhadra aura prajApatise pUchakara, jinake guNoMke smaraNase jisakI durmati zAnta ho gayI hai, aisA vaha rAjA apane rathanUpura nagara palA gyaa| jaba vaha vahA~ aura ye yahAM isa prakAra raha rahe the to bahuta samayake bAda eka vidyAdhara vahA~ baayaa| nArAyaNake pitAne usase kuzala samAcAra pUchA ki jinavarake caraNakamaloMkA bhramara asahAyoMko sahAyatA karanevAlA, satyapratijJa, guNI vidyAdhara rAjA merA zreSTha bandhu sukSase to hai| yaha sunakara usa vidyAdharane kahA ki vidyAdhararAja aura cakrezvaratva chor3akara paMcaparameSThIkI sthira sevA svIkAra phara vaha sasura rAjA hai deva, pravajita ho gaye haiN| rAjAne ye vacana sune aura sajanake paritroMko usane maanaa| usane sabhAmeM isakI prazaMsA kI tathA indriya sukhoMkI nindA kii| usa nyAyazIla rAjA prajApatine apane donoM putroMse pUchA ki maiMne icchita putra sukhakA anubhava kara liyA hai, isa samaya maba parama sukhakI sAdhanA kruuNgaa| lo meM pravajyA lekara vanameM jAtA hai| tathA vrata aura saMyamake bhArako maiM apanA kandhA duuNgaa| balabhadra aura nArAyaNake mukuToMse jisake paira avakaTa haiM, aisA vaha rAjA aura pitA kisI bhI prakAra kA nhiiN| mAna-mAyA aura madase rahita sAta sau rAjAoMke sAtha gharake mohavAsakA parityAga kara usane pihitAtraya munike pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| 27.1. APNaya / 2, A suha macchaha / 3. A raNi / 4. AP saMjamu /
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 mahApurANa [ 52. 27. 16ghattA-thiu pariharivi jaNu peyasevi vaNu Nizcameva NiJcalamai / / aTTha vi Ni<
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -52. 28. 17 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sirivijayadu baMdhivi rAyapaTTa daNu rAyasahAsahiM sahu pytttt| guru karivi mahArisi kaNaya kuMmu tA ciSNa sIriM raINisuMmu / ghattA-nA mokkhahu vijau jiNadhammadhara seeM bharaSTra bhaDAraca // sosiyamoharasu suvarNatajasu pupphayaMtasaravArau // 28 // haya mahApurANe sisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmasvamarahANumajie mahAkapuSphayaMtaSirAe mahAkamve vijayatikTuihamagIyakahatara gAma dubamAsamo paricche jo samato // 12 // maraNa) karatI huI svayaMprabhAko manAkara, zrIvijayako rAjapaTTa bAMdhakara, eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha vaha vanameM calA gyaa| ratikA nAza karanevAle mahARSi kanakakumbhako apanA guru banAkara balabhadrane tapa le liyaa| pattA-jinadharma dRr3ha tejase nakSatroMko hakanevAlA, mAdaraNIya moharasakA zoSaNa karanevAlA, bhuvanako sImAoM taka yazavAlA, kAmadevake bANoMkA nAza karanevAlA vijaya mokSake lie gayA // 28 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke praNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmaNya marata dvArA bhanumata isa mahAkAmya meM bAvanavA pariccheda samApta huA // 5in ___ 8. A siireN| 9. AP rayANasuMbhu / 10, A jiNadhammarako / sAta . sAmanA
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 53 paNavivi devahu NeyaMdaNiuMjiyadihihi // vAsavapuJjahu sirivAsupujaparameTrihi // dhruSakaM / / jo kamANasayAlayo hariNavaMdapahaAsaNo kaNayarakavilaNivAraNo duvihakammakayaNijjaro jo NiNNAsiyabhayAro jaissa aNaMsa pIriyaM jo Na mahai diyavAriyaM sucaM jassa Na maMsae araiyaraiNiyANao bArahamo tisthakaro jo ammaMbudipoyao buljhiyavasthuviyappayaM bhaNimo tassa mahAkaI maayaabhaavsyaalo| kunnykuddNghuyaasnno| ajunnvaarinnivaarnno| suhayAvayavo nnijjro| vANAlo jinnkuNjro| avi gaihaNai NiyavahariyaM / majje jeNa Na IriyaM / pAe jassa NamaMsae / bhaisakeU nninvaanno| paNayANa sithNkro| ghsikyhrikripoyo| taMNami prmppyN| citeNa tavaM kh| sandhi 53 jinakI dRSTi ekAntameM niyukta nahIM hai, aura jo indra ke dvArA pUjya haiM, aise zrI vAsupUjya devako meM praNAma karatA huuN| jo kalyANa paramparAoM ke zobhana para haiM, jinameM mAyAbhAva sadAke lie laya ho gayA hai, jinake AsanameM siMha hai, kunayarUpI vRkSoMke lie jo agni haiM, jo kagayara aura kapilakA nivAraNa karanevAle aura zveta chatrako dhAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne do prakArake karmoMkI nirjarA kI hai, jo sundara zarIrAvayavavAle aura jarAse rahita haiM, jinhoMne bhayarUpI jvarakA nAza kara diyA hai, jo vAnake ghara aura zreSTha jina haiM, jinake pAsa anantavIrya hai, phira bhI jo apane zatrukA hanana nahIM karate, jo brAhmaNoMke vedoMkA sammAna nahIM karate, jinakA siddhAnta na madirAmeM hai bora na mAMsameM, jisane ratisukhako racanA nahIM kI hai, jo bANa rahita hai, aisA kAmadeva jinake caraNoMmeM namaskAra karatA hai, jo praNatoMke lie sIrtha banAnevAle haiM, jo bArahaveM tIrthakara haiM, jo janmarUpI samudra ke lie jahAja haiM, jinhoMne azva-gajAdike samUhako vazameM kara liyA hai, jinhoMne padArthoMke bhedako 1. 1. bhavajaro / 2. AF jassANaMtaM / 3. A NihaNai / 4. AP sakeo /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 243 -53. 2. 13 mahAvi puSpadanta viracita kulabalajAIsAmayaM mottaM jamma sAmayaM / kAuM deha svAmayaM jiha laddhaM mokkhAmayaM / ghasA-siha ija bhAsami suNi seNiya kiM sirigAve / / jiNajisa gAvi 5 pArve // 1 // pukkharakharadIvaddhae mnnuuttrgiriruddhe| vaDasarAyasuradAruNo iNddisaasiymeknno| puSvavidehe jaruI piinniykhgddelsNtii| tatthai vArimaMtharagaI soyA NAma mhaagaaii| pAyabasurahisamIrae tIe dAhiNatIrapa / saMtosiyaNaravaramaI paradeso vcchaavii| gharasirakayaNaDsAiyaM ucchavapaDANiNAiyaM / dhuyadhayamAlArAiyaM rayaNaraM rayaNAiyaM / tahiM rAo paGamusaro jo sIleNa jguttro| devI sarasa mayacchiyA pyAmeNaM dhnnlcchiyaa| choNhaM aNiyANaMgao dIho kAlo nniggo| talatamAlatAlIghaNe AlINo purjvvnne| santumisasamacittao anaho titthpvtto| samajha liyA hai, aise una paramAtmAko meM namaskAra karatA huuN| unako mahAkathAko maiM kahatA hU~ ki kisa prakAra unhoMne tapa svIkAra kiyaa| kisa prakAra kula-bala-jAti aura lakSmIke mada aura vyAdhisahita janmako chor3akara aura zarIrako kRza banAkara mokSarUpI amRta unhoMne prAra kiyaa| pattA- usa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~, he zreNika ! lakSmoke garvase kyA, jinake guNoMkA cintana karanese cANDAla bhI pApase mukta hotA hai // 1 // mAnuSottara pavaMtase avaruddha puSkarAdha dvIpa hai| jisake taTapara devadAru vRkSa uge hue hai aise pUrvadizAmeM Azrita pUrvameruke pUrva videhameM logoMko acchI laganevAlI, pakSikulako paramparAko santuSTa karanevAlI, jalase manda-manda bahanevAlI sotA nAmakI nadI hai| usake vRkSoMse suramita pavanavAle, dakSiNa sIrapara narazreSThoMko matiko santuSTa karanevAlA vatsakAvatI veza hai / usameM ratnapura nAmakA nagara hai, jo gaharUpI siroMse AkAzakA AsvAda karanevAlA hai, jisameM satsava nagAr3oMkA zabda ho rahA hai, jo hilatI huI patAkAoMse zobhita hai aura ratnoMse vijaTita hai| usameM payottara nAmakA rAjA thA o zIlameM vizvameM zreSTha thaa| mRgake samAna netravAlI usako dhanalakSmI nAmako devI thii| kAmadevako jAnanevAle unakA bahuta-sA samaya bIta gayA / tala, tamAla aura sAlI vRkSoMse saghana nagara-upavanameM virAjamAna, zatru aura mitra meM samAna citta rakhanevAle tIrtha 2. 10 jaNae~ / 2. A agasahasaMtaI / 3. AP tetyu| 4. P tahiM mi rAu plmuttro|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 15 20 dhammasalilasiMciyadharo guNavatyuviya dAu paripAlayakhamaM sahaNivehiM sAhiyamaNo jAo rAo munivaro carai ta so jairisaM pattA - Niru pipihamai paramesaru mANase asakAI bujhi suyaMgathAI iMDiyA pIDiUNa ajiUNa cAru citu bhASiUNa saMtaNA mahApurANa mahio te jugaMdha / scrore frodeo / dhamittassa kulakamaM / samamaNiyataNakaMcaNo | girigaNe laMbiyakaro / ko kira vaNNai terisaM / paMthahu lAgau || jiha deheM risi citeNa vi tiha so jaggaDa // 2 // ujjhaUNa khANu pANu Niggao sarIrayAu jammasAyare paraMtu caMdraketa kati suki solasaNNavapamAu 3 paMca paMca ekAI / toci niyaMgayAI | dukkiyAI sADiUNa | tithaNANAmu gottu / jhAiUNa dhammajhAyu / te mukku jhati pANu | raIsarIrayA | dukhavinmeghaDaMtu | jAyao mahaMta sudhi / pomalesu subbhate / 5. A deheNa / 3. 1 A vAvio / 10 pravartaka dharmarUpI jalase dharatIko siMcita karanevAle arahanta yugandharako usane pUjA kii| padArthake bhedako usane samajhA / use nirveda utpanna ho gyaa| jisameM pRthvIkA paripAlana kiyA jAtA hai, aisI kulaparamparA ( kularAjya ) apane putra ( dhanamitra ) ko dekara, rAjAoM ke sAtha apane manako sAdhate hue, tRNa aura svarNako samAna mAnate hue vaha rAjA munivara ho gyaa| gahana vanameM apane hAtha lambe kara vaha jisa prakArake tapakA AcaraNa karatA hai, usakA desA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? mArgapara laga gye| jisa prakAra vaha pattA -- atyanta nispRha-mati vaha paramezvara apane zarIra se RSi ( naMge ) the usI prakAra manase bho // 2 // [ 53.2.14 3 acintita pAMca pApoM aura indriyoMko eka kiyA santapta kiyA / indriyoMko pIr3ita kara, duSkRtoM ko naSTa kara / zrutAMgoM ko smjhaa| apane aMgoM ko sundara vicitra tIrthaMkara nAmakA gotra ajita kara, apane manameM jJAnako bhAvanA kara, dharmadhyAnakA dhyAna kara, khAna-pAna chor3akara usane zIghra prANoMkA tyAga kara diyaa| zarIrase isa prakAra nikalA mAno ratirUpI nadoke vega se nikalA ho / janmarUpI sAgara meM par3atA huA, duHkhoMke vilAsa meM hotA huA, candrakAntakI kAntike samAna sapheda mahAzuka vimAnameM utpanna huaa| solaha sAgara pramANa AyuvAle usakI padmalezyA thI, aura vaha
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -53. 4. 13 ] mahAphavi puSpadanta viracita hAraborasoGmANu aTThaaddhahatyamANu / aTThaaTThapakkhesAsu punnnnaacNdsNnnihaasu| cotyabhUyalaMtalaka sahAyakAmasokkha / ghattA-solahasahasaI gaya varisaha ekasu muMjai / / jo so suravaru cuhahiyavau kiM NaDa raMjaH // 3 // lesamAsajIviyammi javaNAhu bhAsureNa jaMbudIni mANubhAsi dokkhalakkhaloTTaNammi asthi davapujarAta samsa patti kAmavitti tAI hoIdidiyAri jAhi devai sokkhajutti NimmiyaM puraM varehi kejachaNNavAviyAhiM phulaguMchavAchaehi tIriNItalAyarahi iTiMTacacarehi diyapuMgame thiymmi| bolio suresrenn| bhArahammi sNgdemi| cNpnnaampttttnnmmi| sttusiisdinnnnpaatth| vanadA jayAvai ti| aMgao ahmmhaari| tA dhaNAhiveNa shtti| mottiehiM kancurehi / dIhiyAhi khAiyAhi / kUvarahiM kacchae hiN| cittadArabhAyaehi / gaamgohdushcrehiN| zubhra tejavAlA thaa| hAra-Dorase zobhita cAra hAtha pramANa zarIra, ATha-ATha pakSameM zvAsa lenevAlA aura pUrNacandrake samAna mukhvaalaa| cauthI narakabhUmike anta taka dekhanevAlA ( avadhijJAnase ); use zabdamAse kAmasukha mila jAtA thaa| __ pattA-jo, jaba solaha hajAra varSa nikala jAte to eka bAra bhojana karatA, vaha devavara paNDitoMke hRdayakA raMjana kyoM nahIM karatA ? // 3 // jaba divyazarIrameM sthita usakA chaha mAha jIvana zeSa raha gayA, to bhAsvara devendranAthane yakSanAthase kahA ki 'sUryase prakAzita jambUdvIpake bhAratameM aMgadezake lAkhoM duHkhoMko naSTa karanevAle campA nAmaka nagarameM zatruoMke sirapara paira rakhanevAlA supUjya nAmakA rAjA hai, usakI patnI (priyA) jayAvatI kAmavRtti hai| una donoMke indriyoMkA zatru aura adharmakA haraNa karanevAlA patra hogaa| isalie sukhayuktivAle he deva, tuma jaao|' taba kuberane zIghra jAkara zreSTha citra-vicitra motiyoMse nagarakI racanA kI / kamaloMse AcchAdita vApiyoM, lambI-lambI khAiyoM, phUloM ke gucchevAle vRkSoM, kUpoM, kacchoM (kachAroM), nadiyoM, tAlAboM, citrita dvArabhAgoM, bAjAroM, dyUtagRhoM, caurAhoM, grAmya 2. P parakhamAsu ! 4. 1. jaMbudIyamANubhAsi / 2. A hohi iMdiyAri; P hohididiyaari| 3. A dehi soksa / 4. AP phullgocch|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 53. 4. 14 mahApurANa doharatthamaggaehiM vommgglgghi| dhUvagaMdhasuMdarehi sttbhuumimNdirehi| vattA-eha soi je puru tahiM ghari suhaM suvai / / siviNayasaMtai pavilokya paMkayaNettA // 4 // hatthi dANavArivArisamattachappao govaI visANaghAyabhamgasAlivapao / kesarI mrydhgNdhkNbhikbhdaarnnonnkkhjonnhiyaamilNtmottiyNsuvaarnno| haMsakAmiNIhi seviyAravidavAsirI puMDarIyavAmaNehi siMciyA mhaasirii| pAriyAyapomapoMmalaM parAyasaMmuyaM mattabhiMgasaMgaya lalaMtamAliyAjuyaM / NAliyaMdhayArao varoM vihAyarIvaI kaMjabaMdhayo sarammi dinnnnpominniirii| pemai bhalA calA giraMtara viyAriNo / phIlamANayA mahAsaraMtare visAriNo / vArivArapUriyaM sarovhehiM aMdhiyaM kuMbhajumma pavittacaMdaNeNa cazciyaM / paMkayAyaro calatalacchiNeurArako Noraghummiro taraMgabhaMguro mhnnnnvo| sIhamaDiyAsaNaM raNavakiMkiNIsaraM iMdamaMdiraM varaM mahAphaNIsiNo gharaM / 10 pujao maNINa dicirajiyAvaNIyalo dhUmacattao palittajI sihaaclonnlo| pramukhoM ke lie calane meM kaThina lambI galiyoM aura mArgoM aura AkAzamArgase lage hue dhUpa-gandhase sundara sAtabhUmivAle gharoMse ghattA-vaha nagara zobhita thaa| vahA~ gharameM sukhase sotI huI kamalanayanI jayAvatI svapnamAlA dekhatI hai| // 4 // madajalake pravAhameM anurakta matta bhramara jisapara haiM, aisA hAthI jisane sIMgoMke AdhAtase kSetrakhaNDako khoda DAlA hai, aisA gopati (baila); madAndha gandha gajake kumbhasthalakA vidAraNa karanevAlA tathA nakhoMkI jyotise milatI huI motiyoMkI kiraNoMkA nivAraNa karanevAlA siMha, haMsiniyoMke dvArA sevita, kamaloMmeM nivAsa karanevAlI, puNDarIka aura vAmana diggajoM ke dvArA abhiSikta mahAlakSmI; pArijAta aura kamaloMse mizrita, parAgako bhUmi, matavAle bhramaroMse yukta vilasita puSpamAlA yugma, jisane andhakArakA nAza kiyA hai aisA zreSTha candramA, sarovarameM jisane kamaliniyoMko kAnti dI hai aisA kamalabandhu ( sUrya }; premase vihvala, caMcala nirantara vivaraNa karanevAlI krIr3A karatI huI mahAsarovarameM machaliyA~ jalasamUhase pUrita, kamaloMse aMcita, pavitra bandanase carSita kumbhayugala; jisameM galatI huI lakSmoke nUpuroMkA zabda ho rahA hai aisA sarovara taraMgoMse bhaMgura aura jalase pAloDita samutra siMhoMse alaMkRta Asana ( siMhAsana ); jisameM kikiNiyoMkA svara hai aisA indravimAna aura mahAnAgakA zreSTha ghara / jisane apanI dIptise bhavanIsalako raMjita kiyA hai aisA maNiyoMkA samUha; ghUmase rahita, zikhAmoMse caMcala pradIta aag| 5. AP vomakSAmalamgaehi / 6. A suhi sutai / 5. 1. AraMtamatta / 2. A himAhiyo NisAvaI / 3. A pimbimlaa| 4. AP tAradhAripUriyaM / 5. A sIhavIDiyaM rnntH|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -53.7.3] 247 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA--siviNaya joivi vihaNiyaNAhahu bhAsi / / teNa vi tapphelu Nicapphalu tahi savaesiH / / 5 / / NANacakkhuNA jo Niriklae jo jayaM asesaM pi rakkhae / posae pie duvasAmie suMdarI hale majhakhAmie / so tumammi hohI jiNesaro bhvjiivraaiivnnesro| saMzapesiyA dAvayA sirI kati kici buddhI saI hirii| AgayA gharaM dehasohaNaM tAhi tammi vissA kayaM ghaNaM / tipiNa tiNi mAse dhaNI aso vuTao survaNaMbhapAuso / mehajAlalIlApayAsae pAvaNammi AsADhamAsae 1 chahae diNe kiNhapakkhae titthaNAhasaMkhammi rikkhae / caraNakamalajuyaNaviyapaNNao gambhakaMjakose jisnnnnaao| puNu payasthalamamAsamerao Nica sapA kaNayaM kubero| ghattA-causaMkhAhii jalaNihipaNNAsai Dhaliyai // pallahu tijai bhAyammi dhammi prigliyi|| 6 // gai seyaMsai mAsai pharaguNi kaMpiyatihuvaNi sivasarahaMsai / pakva tamaghANi | caudahami diNi | dhattA-svapnoMko dekhakara devIne apane svAmIse kahA aura usane bhI use usakA nityaphalavAlA-phala batAyA / / 5 / / jo jhAnarUpI A~khase dekhate haiM, jo azeSa jagakI rakSA karate haiM, he dUbakI taraha zyAmAMgI, kRzodarI sundarI, poSaNa denevAlI priye, aise vaha bhavya jIvarUpI kamaloMke sUrya jinezvara tumameM utpanna hoNge| indra ke dvArA preSita deviyAM zrI, kAnti, kIrti, buddhi, satI aura ho ghara AyIM, aura unhoMne usakA usI samaya khUba deha zodhana kiyaa| meghajAlako lIlAko prakAzita karanevAle, pavitra ASAr3ha mAhake kRSNapakSake chaThIke dina, caubIsaveM zatabhiSA nakSatra meM jinake caraNakamala yugalako nAga praNAma karatA hai, aise vaha garbharUpo kamalakozameM sthita ho gye| phirase kuberane nau mAhako avadhi taka nitya dhanakI varSA kii| pattA-yauvana sAgara samaya bItanepara, antima palpake tosare sAgarameM dharmakA uccheda hone pr-||6|| zivarUpI sarovarake haMsa zreyAMsake cale jAnepara, phAguna mAhake kRSNapakSameM, jisameM tribhuvana 6. taM phalu Nicyaphala / 6. 1. A suvaNaMbupAuso / 2. A kaNhapakkhae / 7. 1. P sivabhara /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 [53.7.4 mahApurANa duriyavioyaha vaarunnjoy|| . uppaNNo iNu pArahamo jinnu| harisoljiyamaNu patto surayaNu caMpAvara NaviUNaM gheraM / Nijjiyasayadali jnnnniikryli| buddhiNisuMbhayaM maayaaddiNbhyN| gahiUNaM pahuM ribhisinniivihuuN| sakeNaM tau kuMbhaNiuM gaau| lagagaNameruNo siharaM merunno| gaMtuM gayamali pNddusilaayli| ghattA-gAha zveppiNu jiyatArahAraNIhArahiM / haghiu suriMdahiM ghaDaviyaliyacaMdiradhArahiM // 7 // pujivi baMdivi tijagaguruNivarANiyahi kheyara visahara sureramaNisamANiyahi / taNayAloyaNatudviya hi tucchoyarihi ANivi dekha samappiyau kari mAyarihi / iMdeM ruMdANaMdavasu tiha NaciyarDa jiha mahicalaNe phaNiulu vibhiyakuMciyAM / paNa vidhi paramaM paramaparaM hi paliyadho sahUM parivAra saggavaI suralou go| 5 aNNahu pAsi Na satthavihI kathai suNai sabaTa kala salakSaNau appaNu muNai / kampita hai, aise caturdazIke dina, pApase vimukta cAraNayogameM bArahaveM jinavara ( sUrya ) utpanna hue| harSase ullasita mana devasamUha vahAM pahuMcA, aura campApura vara tathA gharako praNAma kara kamalakulako jItanevAle jananIke karatalameM, buddhiko bhramameM DAlanevAle mAyAvI bAlakako rakhakara, ratirUpI phalinIke lie sUrya prabhuko lekara, indra 'kuM kahakara gajako prerita kara AkAzako chUnevAle sumeru parvatake zikharapara jAneke lie calA / malarahita pANDuka zilAtalapara-- pattA-sthAmIko sthApita kara, svaccha hAra aura nohAroMko jItanevAlI ghar3oMse giratI huI cA~danIke samAna dhArAoMse surendroMne unakA abhiSeka kiyA // 7 // unakI pUjA aura vandanA kara; trijagake zreSTha rAjAkI rAno, vidyAdhara, viSaSara aura devatriyoMke dvArA sammAnanIya patrako dekhakara santuSTa honevAlI kRzodarI mAtAke hAthameM lAkara devako de diyaa| indrane vizAla Anandake vazIbhUta hokara isa prakAra nRtya kiyA, ki jisase dharatI kAMpaneke kAraNa nAgakula vismayase saMkucita ho gyaa| paramazreSTha jinako praNAma kara, caMcala vaja svargapati ( indra ) apane parivArake sAtha indraloka calA gyaa| vaha kisI dUsareke pAsa kahIM bhI 2. A purayareM / 3. A pare / Y, A taM bhaNio ; P kuM bhnniyo| 5. A gayagale / 4. A has in before nnaah| 8. 1. A suraramaNI'; suravararamaNI / 2. A chauorihi; P tuccharoyarihi / 3. AP vibhaya / 4. A Nahacaliya /
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -53.9.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 249 varisi visuddhabuddhisahida hayaduTThamai sAvayasoli pariTThiyau gambhaTThamai / kAle bar3hatahu guNehiM jANiyamaNuhi jAyai mANu sarAsaNaI sattari taNuhi / kuMarateM paramesaraho kIlANiraya aTThAraha saMbaccharaI taha lakkha garya / dhattA-NavaghusiNachavi karaNujjhiyaNANapahAyara // Niva kulamahihare umgaMDaNaM bAladivAyaru // 8 // ekahi diNi Nivegala bhAsada tala kami jeNa gA vi saMmAri asAri Na saMsarami / loyaMtiyasuravaMdahi lahu saMbohiyau mANavadANavadevahi ha vivi pasAhiya u / phujhiyaphaliyamahIkaharaMjiyasaDayaNahu siviyAjANArUda u gau maNaharavaNahu / kayacaurathu majjhatthu mahatthu mahaMtamai maNapajavapariyANiyamANusamaNavigai / phagguNi kasaNi catahasidiNi viraeM laiu saMyabhisahai sAyapahAi so saI paavddr| 5 teNa sama saMsAraha NiviNNaI varaI sayaI NivahaM pAvazyaiM chaha chAhattaraI / tikkhu caritu carate pAu galasthiyAM mohasamudu rajadda surdummara mNthiyu| kAmaha paMca vi caMDaI kaMDaI khaMchiyaI iMdiyadurddhakuTuMbaI muNiNA dNddiyii| zAstravidhi nahIM sunate, lakSaNa sahita samasta kalAoMkA svayaM vicAra karate haiM / garbhase AThaveM varSa meM vizuddha zuddha buddhise sahita, duSTa buddhikA nAza karanevAle vaha zrAyakaparmameM dIkSita hue| samayaka sAtha guNoMse bar3hate hue, manaHparyayajJAnako jAnanevAlA unakA zarIra sattara dhanuSake mAnakA ho gayA / una paramezvarake kaumArya meM kor3AmeM rata aThAraha lAkha varSa bIta gye| pattA navakezarake samAna chavivAle, tathA indriyoMse rahita jJAnarUpI sUryavAle vaha, he rAjan ( zreNika), kularUpI parvatapara mAno bAla divAkarake rUpameM utpanna hue ||8|| eka dina virakta hokara vaha kahate haiM ki maiM tapa karUMgA jisase maiM isa asAra saMsArameM saMsaraNa na karUM / lokAntika devoMne tatkAla samboSita kiyA aura mAnavoM tathA dAnava devoMne abhiSeka kara unakA prasAdhana kiyaa| zivikAyAnapara ArUr3ha hokara jahA~ paSpita aura phalita vRkSoMpara guMjana karate hue bhramara haiM, aise manohara udyAna meM baha gye| jinhoMne manaHparyayajJAnase manuSya aura zramaNakI ceSTAoMko jAna liyA hai, aise mahArtha madhyastha aura mahAmati, eka upavAsa kara phAguna mAhake kRSNA caturdazIke dina, virakti se paripUrNa, unhoMne sAyaMkAla zatabhiSA nakSatroM pravajyA le lo| unake sAtha saMsArase virakta chaha sau chihattara rAjAoMne dozA grahaNa kara lo / tIvra tapakA AcaraNa karate hue unhoMne pApako naSTa kara diyA, aura atyanta durmada bhayaMkara mohasamudrakA manyana phara DAlA / kAmake pAMcoM pracaNDa tAroMko unhoMne naSTa kara diyaa| munine duSTa 1. A baTuMte / 6. A imarattai; P kuvaraleM / 7. AP girayA / 8. AP gyaa| 9. A NaM unga / 9. 1. ANa paisarami / 2. A sibiyANANA havasa / 3. P mANavigai / 4. A phgunnksnnnnjddsidinn| 5. AP savisAhaha / 6. A prii| 7. chAItara / 8. A susaMmuha / 9. P"kuTuMbaI /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 10 [ 53.9.9 19 sudharepimaNapuravaru thavija dipAyA eppiNu riuchu' vividhaM / fareer cora kuhiNiu dUsiyaDa rathaNattayamAbhAreM loca payAsiyaDa | dhattA - bIyara vAsari paisariSi mahANayaraMtari // kAraNa paripari pari // 9 // AvaMtu bhaDArau bhAviyaja maMdira sahasA vitthari thiGa ekkU varisu risi tivvatavi giddhADiyamADiyamoharaha mAmma suddhabIyahi baliu vAsieNa vAsari gamii pulli vaNi cavaca vali NiyagomaNigArava saMkharava mahivivara gayaNa vaNa samma ghara 10 bijjAhara auzya kusumakara mahApurANa 10 suMdararAeM pArAviyata / paMcavihu vibhi acchariDaM / jillariyabhava saMbheSa vibhavi / hari bisAiNasvasagai | artisten viNiddaliya / diraft varuNadisi saMkamii / upAya NANu kali / ghaMTAraya harirava paDaharava / ft ghAya Aiya bahu amara / bhUgoyara kaMpAviya saghara / ghatA - taM paramappaDaM laTiyaktva ravi se sahi // baMda suravara NANAhiyottasahA sahi // 10 // indriyarUpI kuTumbako daNDita kiyA tathA acchI taraha sote hue manarUpI puravarako pakar3akara sthApita kiyA / dhairyarUpI prAkArako racanA kara zatrubalako khaNDita kiyaa| viSayakaSAyarUpI coroMkI galIko dUSita kara diyA, ratnatrayakI prabhAke bhArase lokako prakAzita kara diyA / dhattA- dUsare dina mahAnagara ke bhItara praveza kara vaha yatIzvara AhArake lie ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiM ||9|| 10 sundara rAjAne Ate hue AdaraNIyakI pUjA kI aura pAraNA karAyo / usake prAsAda meM zIghra hI pAMca prakArake vistRta AzcayaM utpanna hue| vaha mahAmuni eka varSa taka jisameM saMsAra meM janma lenekI sampatti naSTa ho gayI hai, aise tIvratapameM sthita rhe| jinhoMne moharaja ukhAr3akara naSTa kara diyA hai aise, vaha mAgha mAha ke zuklapakSa dvitIyAke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM cAra ghana ghAtiyA kamakA nAza kara dete haiM / upavAsase dina bitAnepara aura sUryake pazcima dizAmeM Dhalanepara, ghava aura AmravRkSoMse caMcala pUrvokta udyAnameM kadamba vRkSake nIce jJAna utpanna ho gayA / apanI lakSmIke gauravase yukta zaMkhazabda, ghaNTAzabda, harizabda aura paTaha zabda, dharatIke vivaroM, gagana, vana, svarga aura gharoMmeM phaila gaye / bahutase deva mAkAzameM daur3e aura vahA~ aaye| hAthameM kusuma lekara vidyAdhara Aye | pRthvI sahita bhUgocara kA~pa uThe / pattA - sundara akSaroMse jinhoMne vizeSatA prApta kI hai, aise nAnAvidha stotroMse indra una paramAtmAkI bandanA karatA hai || 10|| 10. P pAvA / 11. riudalu 10. 1. A parAviva / 2. P divi / 3 A vAsavaditi / 4. P cavabhUpavali / 5. P bapa / 6. AP Aiya ghAiye / 7. AP vijbAhara biyasiyakusumakara / 8 A lahi sahi
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -53. 11.15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 11 jIha samIra bhoyaNaDaM surt icchita geyarasu phAsu vi masaNa mahai tAI maNeNa ji pava pariyavi vihasuhAlasa kuppa tappar3a NIsasai NANAjanmahiM Aiya u kulabalaviddavagavagahiu ummaggeNa ji saMcarai hutiya anmuddharaNa tu jiNa guNamANikkaNihi tu jaNabhaNaveyAlaharu jo paI paNava suddhamaI diTThi vi mahilAloyaNaDaM / nAsu guNAhi gaMdhavasu / karaNaI paMca jIu vahai | visaya upari parivai / mohamairamayaparabasau | 11. 1. A aTuva / 5. Padds dai raDaI gAyai hasai / paipisAeM chAiya | guruNakahiyasIlarahiu | paNa bhaDArA saMbharai | tu ji deva vivasa saraNu / h| accayasuhahalaniyasataru / so pAI vANagaI / pattA - bAIsarivai ridusa DisamaMjasu gaNahara // bArahasayamaya pugadhAri tahu muNivara || 11| 251 10 15 11 "jIbha bhojanako icchA karatI hai, dRSTi boko dekhanA cAhatI hai, kAnoMke dvArA gIta-rasa cAhA jAtA hai, nAka guNoMse adhika gandhake adhIna hotI hai, sparza bhI mRdu zayyAoMko mahatva detA hai, isa prakAra pA~ca indriyoMko jIva dhAraNa karatA hai / manake dvArA unako prerita karatA hai, aura viSayoM meM unheM pravRtta karatA hai, prasarita bahusukhoMmeM vaha (jIva ) Asaka hotA hai, tathA moharUpI madirA madake adhIna ho jAtA hai| vaha kruddha hotA hai, santapta hotA hai, niHzvAsa letA hai, vyAkula hotA hai, rotA hai, gAtA hai, ha~satA hai, nAnA janmoMmeM AyA huA ( yaha jIva ) moharUpI pizAcase abhibhUta hotA hai / kula bala aura vaibhava ke ahaMkArase gRhIta gurujanoMke dvArA kahe gaye zolase rahita vaha boTe mArga se hI calatA hai / he AdaraNIya, vaha tumhArA smaraNa nahIM krtaa| Apa tribhuvanakA uddhAra karanevAle haiM, he deva, Apa hI vidvAnoM kI zaraNa haiM, he jina, Apa guNarUpI mANikyoMkI nidhi haiM, Apa bhayAnaka pAparUpI kAntAra ke lie Aga haiM, Apa janamanake andhakArako dUra karanevAle haiM, Apa acyuta sukharUpI phalake lie kalpavRkSa haiM, jo zuddhamati tumheM praNAma karatA hai, vaha nirvANagati prApta karatA hai / " / ghasA - jinake chiyAsaTha gaNadhara the aura bAraha sau pUrvAgake dhArI munivara the // 11 // 2. A meharama P mohamaddarAmaya / 3. A pemvisaaeN| 4. veyaNaharu after pAvaI /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 mahApurANa [ 53.12.1 paMcatIsa causahasaI duisaya sikkhayahaM paMcasahasa jalaNihisaya sAvahibhikkhu yh| chahasahAsa sAvaNhuhu daha veunviyahaM lesAsamaI sahAsaI maNapajjayaviyahaM / sAyarasahasaI dosaya bAihiM NayadharahaM eMva hoti bAhttarisAhasaI jivrhN| eku lakkhu chahasahasaI saMjamadhAriNihiM lakkha pyAri samAsiya gharavayacAriNihi / 5 doNNi lakkha guNavaMta saMtahaM sAvayaha saMkhejau gaNu ghosiu kaannnnsaavyii| jiNavarakyaNaNihAlaNapiharAbhavAvayaha saMkha NahiTa nahiM AgahaM devara deviyh| caupapaNAsa ji lakkhaI varisavihINAI varisaha viharivi mahiyali bhvsmriinnaaii| harikayakaNayakusesayauyariviiNNapaGa saMboheppiNu bhagavaI caMpANayaru gl| . dhattA-NijjiyaNiyariu paradhammacaki muNirANa / paliyaMkAsaNu aMtimajhANammi NilIu // 12 // bhavaya sasaMyabhisahahi seyacasihi tiSiNa vi aMgaIgaliyaI tAsu mahArisihi / avarahai ca uNavaihiM risihiM sabheu jiNu jAyau siddha bhaDAraDa bavagayajammariNu / sachi amgikumArahiM jayajayakAriyauM aMgu aNaMgIhUyahu nahu sakAriyau / AheDaladhaNumaMDalamaMDiyaghaNaghaNai kahai puraMdaru vaha jaMtu nnhNgnn| unatAlIsa hajAra do sau zikSaka muni the| pAMca hajAra cAra sau avadhijJAnI munivara the| chaha hajAra kevalajJAnI aura dasa hajAra vikriyARddhike dhArI muni the| chaha hajAra manaHparyayajJAnI, cAra hajAra do sau vAdIzvara muni the| isa prakAra ( unake sAtha ) bahattara hajAra munivara the| eka lAkha chaha hajAra saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AyikAeM thiiN| gahastha dharmakA pAlana karanevAlI zrAvikAeM cAra lAkha thiiN| guNavAna zrAvaka do lAkha the| vratasahita tiryaMca saMkhyAta kahe gaye haiN| jinavarake mukhako dekhane mAtrase jinhoMne saMsArakI ApattiyoMkA nAza kiyA hai aise vahA~ AnevAle devI-devatAoMkI saMkhyA nahIM thii| eka varSa kama cauvana lAkha saMsArazramase hIna varSoM taka dharatItalapara vihAra kara, indra ke dvArA racita svarNakamalake Upara paira dekara calanevAle vaha bhavyoMkA samboSana karaneke lie campAnagara gye| pattA-jinhoMne apane zatruko jIta liyA hai, aise zreSTha dharmacakravartI munirAja paryakAsanameM sthita antima dhyAnameM lIna ho gaye / 12 / / bhAdra zuklA caturdazoke dina una mahARSike tInoM hI zarIra gala gye| aparAhameM caurAnabe muniyoMke sAtha, janmarUpI RNase rahita AdaraNIya vaha jina siddha ho gaye / indra aura agnikumAra devoMne unheM jayajayakAra kiyA, anaMgIbhUta hue unake zarIrakA dAha-saMskAra kara diyA gyaa| indradhanuSa maNDalase meSavAle AkAza ke prAMgaNameM jAtA huA indra devoMse kahatA hai ki prabhu 12. 1, A guNa / 2. A bhayAvahahaM / 3. P devayahaM / 4. APmANe / 13. 1. A savisAhahe kasaNaM; ? suvisAhahe kasaNa; K records a pes in AP | 2. P mahAsihi /
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 53. 13. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita pahu bAhasari yaccharalakkhaI acchivara ma mara ko paMDiyapaMDiyacaramairaNu havaM vi evaM saMcitami jai garabhavu lahami appara meM copa taM chiNNavaM karami 253 ehiM yaH viSa para niyayi / 5 jeNa Na puNu bi payai bahubhavasaMbhairaNu / to kharatavamaMdhANeM kammadaddivaM mahami / vAsupUjjaparamehihi magge saMcarami / ghacA-bharaha hota jiNaca riyaI tiyasa saMdhivi // hari sAhu hi pupphata dhivi // 13 // iti mahApurANe siTTimA purisa guNAlaMkAre mahAmaSyabharahANumaNie mahAkaipuNyaMviraha mahAkacye vAsupUjya jimvANagama nAma viSaNNAsamo pariccheo samato // 530 bahattara lAkha varSa rahe, isa samaya jAkara vaha mukta hue, tumane yaha nahIM dekhaa| isa prakAra paNDitoM meM mahApaNDita maraNa kauna maratA hai ki jisase dubArA jIva saMsArakI aneka janma-paramparA meM nahIM pdd'taa| maiM bhI yahI socatA hU~ ki yadi maiM manuSya janma pA sakUM to tIvrataparUpI mathAnIse karmarUpI dahIkA manthana karUMgA, aura jJAnase jo AtmA tathA snigdhatva ( rAgatastha ) hai use chinna karU~gA, tathA vAsupUjya parameSThI ke mArgapara calU~gA / 10 dhattA - isa prakAra bharatase lekara jinacaritoMko indrase kahakara indra AkAzameM nakSatroMko lAMghakara svargaM calA gayA ||13|| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANamai mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhamya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM vAsupUjya nirvANa mana nAmakA tirepana pariccheda samApta huA 53 1. P maraNeM / 4, P saMsaraNe / 5. A NA / 6, A omit- pahi
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 saMdhi 54 sirivAsupUjjajiNatitthi tarhi ciraparihava AThahu // kari luddha NaM hari harivarahu sArau bhiDiva duSi lakS Ratiyar jahiM kAmiNi cAmaru saMcAla jahi bhUsaNamaNikiraNAbaliya tAI atthANi NisaNNau rANa tA saMpattaSTha caru sumaraMgiya bhatta vitta gomahisIpacaras suhi guNavi se satosiyama tAsu besa pAyeM guNamaMjari ag vAhi maI viduSaM jehasaM ||dhruvk dubaI - iha dIvammi bharahi varaviMjhapurammi mahArimAraNo // reas firefa viMjho zSa pAliyamattavAraNo // jahiM kapUrareNu Nahu dhavala / jahiM devaM vat parivolai / dasavisAsu bahuvaNa ghuliyADaM / iMda dikhargisa mANa | so paNa payajuyapaNamiya siru | patthu ji bharaikheti kaNayauraI / jAhi kiM Na suseNu mahISai / sarakusumamaya maMjari / siraMbhahaM dukara tehauM / sandhi 54 zrI vAsupUjya tIrthakAla meM pUrvajanmake parAbhavase kruddha harivara dvipRSThase tAraka bhir3a gayA, mAno kSubdha siMha gajavarase bhir3a gayA ho / isa jambUdvIpake bharata kSetra meM zreSTha vindhyanagara meM bar3e-bar3e zatruoM ko mAranevAlA vindhyazakti nAmakA rAjA thA jo vindhyAcalake samAna bar3e-bar3e matavAle hAthiyoMkA pAlana karanevAlA thA / jahA~ kastUrI zarIrako malina karatI hai ( vahA~ke logoMkA caritra malina nahIM hotA ), jahA~ kapUrakI dhUla AkAzako dhavala banAtI hai, jahA~ strI cAmara DhoratI hai, jahA~ devAMga vastra pahane jAte haiM, jahA~ bhUSaNamaNiyoMkI raMga-biraMgI kiraNAvaliyA~ dasoM dizAoM meM vyApta haiM, vahAM darabArameM indranAgendra aura vidyAdharendrake samAna rAjA baiThA huA thaa| vahA~ atyanta madhura vANItrAlA druta pahu~cA / donoMke caraNoMmeM praNAma karate hue usane kahA- "anna-dhana- gAya aura bhaiMsoMse pracura isa bharata kSetra kanakapura hai| apane guNavizeSase santuSTamati sudhI rAjA suSeNako kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ? usakI guNamaMjarI nAmakI vezyA hai, jo mAno kAmadevarUpI AmravRkSako kusumamaya maMjarI hai / usakA jaisA rUpa maiMne dekhA hai, vaisA rUpa uzo aura rambhA ke lie bhI kaThina hai ? 1. 1. AP malAI / 2. AP khaphadi / 3 P
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -54. 2. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-Na mayaphaLaMkapaDale maliNu Na gharaha khayarvakattaNu / / muMha suddhahi ca samu bhaNami jai vo kaveNu kaisaNu / / 1 / / duvaI-masakaridamavalIlAgaha NaramaNaNaliNagomiNI / / kiM vaNNami gariMda sA kAmiNi kAmiNiyeNasiromaNI / / disa vibAhararaMgeM rASada karamahapaMti paIvAhiM dIvai / kuMciyakesaha kaMdii kAlA mANiNi maannvmyrmaash| sulaliyavANi va sukAhi kerI jahiM dosai tahiM sA bhkhaarii| paDhai cAra posiyapatyAvara gAyai suMdari kaNNasuhAvara / Navai bahurasabhAvaNisattaI sA jai lahahi kaha va maI vutta / to saMsArakha peI phalu laddhacha / sayalu vi tihuSaNu tujhu ji siddh| sasijoNhAhINe ki gayaNe NAsAvirahipaNa kiM vayaNe / lavaNajutti viyaleNa va bholne vAi vivajjiyaNa ki rj| ghattA-taM NisuNivi rAeM maMtivaru deSi uvAyaNu pesiyadha // gharu jAidi teNa suseNapahu piyavAyai saMbhAsiyata ||2|| pattA-vaha mugalAMchanake paTalase mAlana nahIM hotI, vaha Aya aura vakatAkA dhAraNa nahIM karatI, phira bhI yadi maiM usa mugdhAke mukhako candramAke samAna mhatA hU~ to isameM kauna-sA kavitva hai ? |zA matavAle karIndrakI mandalIlAke samAna gativAlI vaha kAminI manuSyake manarUpI kamalakI zobhA aura kAminI-jana kI ziromaNi hai| usakA kyA varNana karU ? usake bimbASaroMke raMgase dizA anuraMjita hotI hai, nakha paMktike pradIpoMse Alokita hotI hai, dhuMdharAle bAloMko kAntise kAlI hotI hai| vaha mAnavarUpI madhukaroMkI mAlAse mAninI hai, vaha sukaviko sundara pANIke samAna hai, vaha jahA~-jahAM dikhAI detI hai vahIM kalyANamayo hai| vaha sundara subhASita yuktiyoMko par3hatI hai, vaha sundarI kAnoMko suhAvanA laganevAlA pAtI hai| aneka rasoM ghora bhAvoMse paripUrNa nasya karatI hai| yadi use tuma kisI prakAra pA sakate ho, to maiM kahatA hai ki tumane saMsArakA phala pA liyA aura samasta tribhuvana siddha ho gyaa| candramAkI jyotsnAse rahita AkAzale kyA ? nAkase rahita mukhase kyA? lavaNayuktise rahita bhojanase kyA? isI prakAra usa sundarIse rahita rAjyase kyA ?" pattA-yaha sunakara, rAjAne mantrIvarako upahAra dekara bhejaa| usane ghara jAkara priyavANImeM rANA suSeNase sambhASaNa kiyA ||2|| 4. AP mhN| 5. AP kamaNu / 2. 1, AP kAmiNijaNaM / 2. AP phala paI / 3. AP pesiTa / 4. AP saMbhAsina /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa duvaI jo tuha viMjhasatti so dohaM mi bheu Na lakkhio bhae / iha kalolaNivahu ihu jalaNihi keNa vittao jae / eka jIta vihiNA gaMbhIraI para raiyaI bhiNNAI sriirii| jarAhu kerasa taM tumhAraLa terasa taM vAsu ji ker| patthu Na kinjei citu adhIra iNibaMdhaNu baMdhuhi saar| NigavayAru taM NAsai suMdari dehi samittahu tuhu~ guNamaMjari / tA pahuNA yaha Nikamacchita ehara baMdhu pappa kahiM acchi / gheri sImaMtiNIu jo maggai abase sodhaNapANaDa lggi| parisiyarairasakaraNAliMgaNa jAhiNa dUye demi paNathaMgaNa | teM bayaNe puru gapi turaMtara NiyakulasAmidi kahA mahaMtara / iMsAna nadImAravAriNi deva pade museNu vilAsiNi | ghasA-AyANavi dayAI jaMpiyaI greDa cirANana maMjivi / / abhiTTu suseNaDDa viMjhapuraNaraSada sIha va saMjivi // 3 // duSaI beNNi vivaraNarehiM saMcAliya veNi vi te mahAyalA // __varaNArIkaeNa gaNiyArirathA iva bhikhiya mayagalA // "jo tuma ho, vahI vindhyavAkti hai donoMmeM maiMne koI bheda nahIM dekhA ? yaha laharoMkA samUha hai aura yaha jalanidhi hai, jagameM kona use vibhakta kara sakatA hai ? eka hI jIva hai, parantu vidhAtAne gambhIra vibhinna zarIroMkI racanA kI hai| jo usakA hai, vaha tumhArA hai aura jo tumhArA hai, vaha usIkA hai| isameM kisI prakAra apane cittako adhIra nahIM banAnA cAhie / bandhuoMkA sneha nibandhana hI sAra hai| anupakAra usa snehakA nAza kara detA hai| isalie sundaro guNamaMjarI tuma apane mitrake lie ve do|" taba rAmA suSeNane dUsako bhatrsanA ko-"he subhaTa, yaha bandhu kahA~ hai, jo gharakI strI mAMgatA hai, vaha avazya ho ( bAbameM ) dhana aura prANoMse bhI laga sakatA hai| jisane rati-rasa utpanna karanevAle AliMganoMko pradarzita kiyA hai, aisI praNayAMganA nahIM dUMgA, ) dUta, tuma jaao|" ina vacanoMse dUta zIna nagara jAkara apane svAmIse kahatA hai ki he deva, haMsa-vaMza aura vINAke zabdake samAna bolanevAlI vilAsinI guNamaMjarIko suSeNa nahIM detA hai| pattA-dUsoMke kathanoMko sunakara aura apane purAne snehako bhaMga kara vindhyapurakA rAjA siMhake samAna garajakara suSeNase mir3a gayA // 3 // donoM hI dUta puruSoMse saMcAlita the / ve donoM hI mahAbala the| zreSTha nArIke lie hathinImeM 3. 1. A parasya / 2. AP kIrA / 3. Pyabahe / 4. A gharasI maMsiNi / 5. AR demi pUya / 4. 1. saMcAriyA /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 257 -54. 5.7] mahAkavi puSpacanta virAjata doDaM vi sAhaNAI Ala gaI cAliyacakaI toliyakhamAI / khaliyarahaMgaI maliyaturaMgaI daliyadhuraggaI duusiymgii| moDiyadaMDaI luyadhayasaMDaI khaMDiyamuMDaI NadhiyaraMbaI / jUriyapataI cUriya chattaI dAriyaganaI jiggyrttii| lUriyatANa yajaMpANaI uDDiyaprANaI kaya sirdaannii| huMkAraMtaI hakAraMtaI uragayakotaI blluliyNtii| maggaNabhiSaNa tilu tilu chiNNaI seyavasiNNaI rskilinnnnii| virasu cavaMtaI vammu chivaMtAI saMka muyaMtaI sNkussitii| isthiNisuMbhaI phADiyakuMbhaI johaNiraMbhaI jayajasulaMbhaI / pattA-tA sarivi suseNe sariubale sarahiM NiraMtara bhinnnnuN| jamadUyaha bhUyahaM bhukkhiyaha NAi disAbali diNNa ||4|| duvaI-tAva suseNamukaSANAvali viDiyaNiviDAyaghaDaM / / harisaMcalaNadalaNaNidurakhuraphoDiyadhavaladhayavaI // chaviyakivANu galiyAhimANu / saMvatakesu jnnjnniyhaasu| pattAvamANu disi dhAvamANu / dhayachattachaNNu pecchavi saMseNu / paDibhar3akayaMtu dhAi turNtu| anurakta matavAle hAthiyoM ke samAna bhir3a gaye / donoMko senAeM bhir3a gayoM, cakra calAtI huI aura khaDga tolatI huI / cakra skhalita ho gaye, azva dalita hone lge| dhurAgrabhAga cUra-cUra hone lge| mArga dUSita hone lage / daNDa mur3ane lge| zvajasamUha kaTane lge| muNDa kaTane lge| Sar3a nAcane lge| vAhana por3ita ho utthe| chaya cUra-cUra ho gye| zarIra vidIrNa ho gaye, rakta baha niklaa| bazva aura jaMpANa prANa (kavaca) rahita ho gye| prANa ur3ane lge| siroMkA dAna kiyA jAne lgaa| huMkArate hue, haMkArate hue bhAle ura meM ghusane lage, caMcala Ate lur3hakane lgiiN| tIroMse chinna-bhinna hokara tila-tila kaTane lgaa| pasInese bhIga gaye, raktase lipta ho gaye / virasa bolate hue, kavaca chedate hue, zaMkA chor3ate hue, astra grahaNa karate hue, hAthiyoMko naSTa karate hue, kumbhasthaloMko phAr3ate hue, yoddhAoMko rokate hue, jaya aura yazako pAte hue| pattA-taba suSeNane toroMse zatrusenAko lagAtAra chinna-bhinna kara diyA, mmano usane bhUkhe yamadUtoM aura bhUtoMko dizAbali do ho / / 4 // sabataka suSeNaphe dvArA chor3o gayo bANAvalose sadhana gajaghaTA vighaTita ho gii| yazvoMke saMcAlana aura dalanake kAraNa kaThora khuroMse dhavala dhvajapaTa phAr3a diye gye| jisane talavAra chora dI hai, jisakA abhimAna khaNDita ho cukA hai, keza bikhara cuke haiM, jisane logoMmeM hAsya utpanna 2.AP joNisubhaI / 3. AP jayajasalebhaI; P adds aftr this: kisiviryabhara / 4. AP bala 1. 1.AP valaNa / 2. AP phAliya / 3. A saseNu /
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [54. 6.8 mahApurANa 'balapabalasatti bhaju vijhasatti / riu bhaNi teNa re re NihINa / de dehi NAri mA gilau mAri / sahu~ pariyaNa paI raNi khaNeNa / taM suNadhi sattu iyareNa vuttu / guNihiyabANi maI jIvamANi / ko ramai tahaNi kami paiDiya haraNi / jo harihi hara so jha tti marai / iya japamANa beNi bi smaann| vidhati vIra puliysriir| phaNivaipamANa bANehiM bANa / Nahi paDikhalaMti utsAhi paMDati / dhaya jilluNaMti sArahi haNaMti / haya kapparati puNu cprNti| haNu haNu bhaNaMti aMgAI varNati / sahasA milaMti vihaDevi jaMti / paDivalivi eMti thira giri va thaMti / tA gayavilAsu vizAhivAsu / ghattA-saMdhANu Na lakkhahu~ sakiyauM caklasarAvali detaha // __ gau NAsavi tAsu suseNu raNi NaM pammaTTha arahatahu / / 5 / / kiyA hai, jo vAhanoM se apramANa hai, dizAmeM daur3a rahA hai, jisake dhvajachatra chinna ho cuke haiM, aisA apanA sainya dekhakara zatruyoddhAke lie kRtAnta tathA balase prabala zaktivAlA vindhyazakti turanta vor3A / usane zatru suSeNase kahA, "re nIca, nArI de de, tujhe parijanoMke sAtha eka kSaNameM kahIM mAri massA le|" yaha sunakara dUsarene kahA, "jisako DorIpara bANa hai, aise mere jIvita rahate hae kauna usa ramaNIkA bhoga kara sakatA hai, jo peroMpara par3I huI hariNIko siMhase chInatA hai, vaha zIghra hI mutyuko prApta hotA hai|" isa prakAra kahate hue ve donoM hI samAna ( yoddhA) pulakita zarIra hokara eka dUsareko bedhate haiN| nAgarAjake samAna bANoMse bANa AkAzameM skhalita hote haiM, chatroMse chatra gira par3ate haiM, dhvaja kaTa jAte haiM, sArathi mAre jAte haiM, azva kATe jAte haiM, punaH AkramaNa kiye jAte haiM, mAro-bhAro kahate haiM, aMgoMko ghAyala karate haiM, sahasA milate haiM aura vighaTita hokara jAte hai / mur3akara bAte haiM, sthira girike samAna sthira hote haiM / gata vilAsa hokara ghattA-sandhAnako lakSita karane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| caMcala toroMkI AvalI dete hae usase yuddha meM suSeNa usI prakAra naSTa ho gayA, jisa prakAra arahanta devase kAmadeva naSTa ho jAtA hai|||5|| 4. AP baDiya / 5. P hariNi / 6. AP pamANu / rose jalaMti / 9. A chati / 7. AP bANu / 8. P adds after this:
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -54. 6, 16] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita duvaI-baMdhudhioyasoyamaliNANaNa paiparihavaviveiyA / teNa NiveNa dhariya guNamaMjari guNamahuyaraNiseviyA // ihe varabharahakheti vikkhAyau khattiyadhammadhuraMdhara jaayu| mittu suseNaDDa saMtosiyamaNu rAu mahApuri maaruysNvnnu| NisuNeppiNu NiyaTu palANa himahayakamalasara va vihANa ghaNaraNAmahu vasumeza deppiNu koDa lohu maTha mohu mueppiNu / suvvayajiNai pAsi va lepiNu muTha kAleM saMNAsu kareppiNu / prANayakapi sa so hUyana / vIsasamudajIvi pararUvAta nAma ji garuhi pAmi usasateM duddharu saMjamabhAru vst| bAravihatavatAvaNakSINa baddha NiyANu aNeNa susenne| merutuMgamANuNNai DhAliya jaMNa majhu mANiNi cahAliya / jai tavataruvarahalu pAsami to taM purimaijammi mAresami / eMva saraMtu saraMtu ji Nidvita sakalusamA saMlehaNi saMThiu / varavaMdArayavaMdaviNUyara 'tetthu ji saggi so vi saMbhUyau / dhattA-ramaNIyahi maMdaramehalahiNIlirummigirikaMdari / / gayaNayali sayaMbhUrasaNajali te ramaMti sarisaravari // 6 // bandhu-viyogake zokase malinamukhI aura pattike parAbhavase kampita tathA guNarUpI madhukaroMse sevita guNamaMjarIko usa vindhyazakti rAjAne pakar3a liyaa| isa zreSTha bharata kSetrameM kSAtradharmameM dhurandhara aura vikhyAta, santoSita mana, suSeNakA mitra, mahApurIkA rAjA mAratasyandana thaa| vaha apane mitrakA palAyana sunakara himase Ahata kamala sarovarake samAna khinna ho gyaa| dhanaratha nAmaka apane putrako dharato dekara krodha, lobha, mada, mohako chor3akara, suvrata jinake pAsa vrata grahaNa kara, samaya Anepara saMnyAsake sAtha marakara, yaha prANata svargameM indra huA / sundara rUpavAlA bIsa sAgara paryanta jiinevaalaa| usIke guruke pAsa upazAntabhAva dhAraNa karate hue, kaThora saMyamabhAvakA AcaraNa karate hue bAraha prakArake tapa-tApase atyanta kSINa isa suSeNane yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki "jisane merI sumeruparvatake samAna UMce mAnavAlI unnatikA patana kiyA aura patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA, yadi maiM taparUpI vRkSakA phala pAUM, to maiM agale janma meM usako maaruuNgaa|" yaha smaraNa karate-karate vaha niSThAmeM laga gyaa| sakaluSamati vaha saMlekhanAmeM sthita ho gyaa| zreSTha devoMke samUhake dvArA saMstuta vaha bhI usI svargameM utpanna huaa| dhattA--ramaNoya mandarAcalako mekhalA aura nIlarukmI parvatako kandarA, AkAzatala, svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jala aura sarita sarovarameM ve donoM kor3A karane lage // 6 // 6. 1. APip| 2. AP pANayaM / 3. AP samgi / 4. AP paavesmi| 5. A parisu / 6. AP tetyu vi so sammi saMbhayaTha /
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [54.7.1 duvaI-biNi vi saha vasaMti viharaMti vi viluliyaphusumaseharA / / vipiNa vi paramamitta te suravara suraramaNImaNoharA // ettahi cina saMsoru bhamepiNu vijJasatti jiliMgu laeppiNu / terahadisa cArittu ghareppiNu NirasaNadhihimaggeNa mreppinnu| macharakArayalavAliyacAmata jAyaca dibadehu mappAmaru / vaha tAhaM vihiM mi divi jAiyaI saMkhasamAusu saMThica tazyahu~ / aMbuddIvi chuhepaMkiyagoru bharahi bhoyavaDDhaNu NAmeM puru / tahi sirimANa rANau sirihara sirimaidevisihiNasaMgayakaru / vijhapurAhiDa saggAhu Ayau eyaha birhi mi putu saMjAya / jaryAmarisomaMtiNibhattArau jasasasakakiraNAvalitArara / kokki so NiyatAeM tArana vsikysmvdestaar| tArayatArANAhe cittaI ___ asikareNa ritimiraI jittii| pattA-maMDaliyaha mayamA ppiya siri pADivi smsuttii|| tihiM khaMDahiM maMDiya meiNiya cappivi dAsi va bhuttI // 7 // duvaI-appaNDihayapathAvakaMpAdhiyasayaladisAvihAyae / / sapavaNataraNivaruNavaisavaNabhayaMkara tammi jAyae ! tAvettahi bahasokkhapavadRNi iha, bhArahi dArAvapaTTaNi / jinakA kusuma-zekhara ( kAmadeva ) Andolita hai aise ve donoM sAtha rahate haiM / ve donoM hI paramamitra surastriyoMke lie sundara haiN| yahA~ vindhyazakti bhI bahuta samaya taka saMsArameM bhramaNa kara aura jinadokSA dhAraNa kara, teraha prakArake cAritra ko pAla kara, anazana vidhise marakara jisapara amarAoM ke hAthoMse camara Dhore jA rahe haiM aise divya zarIravAlA kalpAmara huA / jaba ve donoM deva yahAM the, tabhI samAna saMkhyAko AyuvAlA vaha vahA~ rhaa| jambUdvIpake bharata kSetrameM cUnese putA hai gopura jisakA aisA bhogavaddhana nAmakA nagara thaa| usameM lakSmIko mAnanevAlA zrodhara nAmakA rANA thA jisake hAtha apanI zrImatI nAmakI devIke stanoMpara rahate the| vidhyazakti rAjA svargase cyuta ho ina donoMkA putra ho gyaa| jayazrI sImantinI ke svAmI yazarUpI candramAko kiraNAbalAse svaccha use pitAne tAraka kahakara pukaaraa| tArakarUpI candramAke asirUpI hAthase Ahata zatrurUpI andhakAra jIta liyA gyaa| - pattA--mada aura mAhAtmyase yukta mANDaloka rAjAoMke sirapara vana girAkara tIna khaNDoMse alaMkAta dharatoko cAMpakara vaha dAsI kI taraha usakA bhoga karane lagA / / 7 / / apane apratihata pratApase samasta dizA-vibhAgoM ko kaMpAnevAle tathA parana sahita sUrya, varuNa aura vaizrava ke samAna bhayaMkara usake uttama hA curunepara, yahAM bhAratameM aneka sukhoM kA pravartana 7. 1. AP saMsAra / 2, AP chuhapaMkya / 3. AP bihaM mi 1 4. A sabasuttI /
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54. 9.4 ] mahAkavi puSpavantaviracita khalakhattiyabaladapaviNAsaNu / bhe rAhi baMbhapayAsaNu / tAsu suhadda suhaddaNiseNI / dasa sayabaru avaru vi siyadiNayaru / pANaiMdu jaNiya mAya / bIu uvavAdevi daDhamuu / kelAsa nIlamaNimahihara / paDhamajiNesaravaMsa visanu rijachayaggasippIrahuyA saNu maMdagamaNa vINArava vANI 4 sifore tAi dinu saMpayaharu Asi bAhu jo so Aya aNu se acala duviTThaNAma te suMdara dhavalaca eka eku alikAlau eka sirimANaNu saradhuGa eka caMdu NaM eka divAyaru -- ghatA te beNNi vibhAyara bhuSaNaravi joivi rosavimIsiu / / mahAhahu jAvi tArayahu bahu carehiM AhAsikaM // 8 // 9 dubaI - siyakasaNapakkha ilisiritheSu beNi vi vaLasAlA // dArAva iriMdavata girivaredharaNabhuyabalA || do bhi siddhaI diI cAvaI / bijjAdevi pesaNayariyara | iSasabhahAbhaMgurabhAvaI dohiM ma ya rayaNaviSphuriyaDa ekka susIlu ekku dubIu / eku subhImu eka somANaNu / haru eku ekka dAmoyaru | 261 5 10 15 karanevAlI dvArAvatI nagarImeM, prathama jinezvara AdinAthake vaMzakA bhUSaNa, duSTa kSatriyoMke baladarpakA nAza karanevAlA, chaha prakAra zatrurUpI tinakoMke lie agni, brahmako prakAzita karanevAlA brahma nAmakA rAjA thA / usakI maMdagAminI, vINAkre zabda ke samAna bolanevAlI, kalyANoMkI narzanI subhadrA nAmakI devI thI / svapna meM usane sampattiko dhAraNa karanevAlA sUrya aura candramA dekhA / usakA jo vAyuratha prANata indra thA use isa maune putrake rUpameM janma diyA / suSeNa bhI svargase yuta hokara, upamA (uSA) devIse dUsarA dRDhabhuja putra huaa| acala mora dvipRSTha nAmaka ve donoM sundara aise Ana par3hate the mAno kailAsa aura nIlamaNi pahAr3a hoN| eka gorA thA aura eka bhramarakI taraha kAlA thA / eka suzIla thA aura eka khoTI lolAvAlA thaa| eka bhArI thA aura eka lakSmIko mAnane vAlA thaa| eka bhIma thA aura eka sundara mukhavAlA thaa| eka candramA thA aura eka divAkara thaa| eka balabhadra thA aura eka dAmodara thA / dhattA - vizvaravi aura kroSase mizrita una donoM bhAiyoMko dekhakara gharoMne jAkara usa mahInAtha tArakase kahA // 8 // " balabhadra aura nArAyaNa donoM mAno zveta aura kRSNapakSa tathA dhavala aura zyAma haiM / dvArAvatI-narendrake ve zreSThaputra girivarako dhAraNa karanemeM samartha bAhubalavAle haiN| una donoMko 8. 1. P bhU / 2. AP diTTu sAha / 3 AP saMpayayaru / 4 A suNasUNu / 5. AP bIu vAyAdevi / 6. K. duskhIla but correctrs it to dullIlaja / 1. 1. P ririhara / 2. "varaNa I
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 mahApurANa [54.9.5laMgalamusalasaMkhakara duddhara te bhiDaMti jahiM kesarikaMdhara / tahi tharaharai marai rihaNa saraha / karu asivarahu kayA vi Na pasaraha / aNNu vi asthi varijUrAvaNu gaMdhahasthi bhAvai araavnnu| tAI lIla dIsai vivarerI u gaNaMti te ANa tuhaarii| bhaggA saI suhaDattaNavAeM taM AyapiNadhi jaMpiDa rAeM / saMgaru karivi harami karirayaNaI galiyaMsuyaI suhaddahi nnynnii| luha u bhuiyaputtadhioeM ujjhau sosiu duushsoeN| maI biruddhi jagi ko vi Na jIvada jai vi maraNu samaraMgaNi pAvai / ghattA-mahu~ kamakamalAI Na saMbharai jo rAyattaNu magAi / __ so sasayeNa pariyaNapariyariu jamapurapaMtheM lAgai / / 9 / / duvaI-iya gajaMtu rAu NijamaMtihi boliTa ho Na juJjae / . kiM kalaheNa tava paDivakkhahU mahivai dUta dijjae / / so gaMdhapIlu surrdvisolu| siddhAI jAI rayaNAI taaii| so divu saMkhu taM dhaNu asaMkhu / jai tujjhu deti pesaNu krNti| to te jiyani no sni| - - - -. - -- - - - - - - -- yamako bhauMhoMke bhaMgurabhAvavAle divya dhanuSa siddha haiN| donoMke pAsa ratnoMse sphurita gadA hai aura AjJA mAnanevAlI deviyAM haiN| donoMke hAthameM hala-mUsala aura zaMkha haiM, donoM kaThora haiN| siMhake samAna kandhenAle ne donoM jahA~ lar3ate haiM vahIM zatru gharI jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai, sAmanA nahIM kara paataa| asivarapara unakA hAtha kabhI nahIM jaataa| eka aura unake pAsa zatruoMko satAnevAlA gandhahastI hai, jo mAno airAvata hai| unakI lIlA tumhAre viruddha dikhAI detI hai, ve tumhArI AjJAkI paravAha nahIM krte| apane subhaTatvako vAse ve svayaM bhagna haiM !" yaha sunakara rAjAne kahA, "maiM yuddha karake gajaraloMkA haraNa kruuNgaa|" subhadrAke galitAzra netroMko brahmA poMche, mRtaputrake viyogase vaha jale, aura asAhya zokase zoSita ho / mere viruddha honepara saMsArameM koI jIvita nahIM rahatA, yama bho yuddha meM mujhase mRtyuko prApta hotA hai| . dhattA-jo mere caraNakamaloMko yAda nahIM karatA aura rAjatva cAhatA hai vaha svajanoM sahita parijanoM se ghirA huA yamapurake rAste lagatA hai // 9 // isa prakAra garajate hue rAjAse mantriyoMne kahA-"yaha yukta nahIM hai; kalahase kyA ? zatruoMke pAsa dUtako bheja diijie| airAvatake zolavAlA vaha gandhahasti, aura jitane ralasiddha hue haiM ve, vaha divya zaMkha, vaha asaMkhya dhana, yadi ve tumheM dete haiM aura AjJA mAnate haiM, tabhI ve jIvita rahate 3. A haredi; P haremi / 4. P jamu / 5. A sau sayaNasapariyaNa'; ' so samaNapariyaNaM / 10. 1. AP NiyamaMtihi / 2, AP gaMdhipIlu / 3. AP lIlu /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 14.11.3] 'to diSNu dUra dArAvaIsu jApaci teNa kulakumuya caMdu dUSaNa utta bhucavalavisAlu saMbharahi deu girituMgamANu bhaDavara riTTha melliva duAli nuhaI piNa khayariMda jAsu iti seva mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kalANabhUta | bhImAribhIsu / maliyakareNa / fage afg | sumaMta / kulasAmisAlu / rAyAhirAta | vArAhihANu / tu bho duhi / mA karahi rauli | saha sAmiNa | taDu kavaNu mallu kiriMdu pattA-tAmaNi dubiTTe vaccati pAsu / asitaliya deva | muirosasallu / riMdu | paNa sAmi mahArasa halaharu | aNahu sAmaNNa mANUsaha ha hosani kiM kiMkaru ||10|| 11 dubaI - jo maI bhAi bhi' para dumbhai dUyaya tAsu sIsayaM // toriNi taDatti maNikuMDala maMDiyagaMDaesayaM // kAyarkatiohAmiyasa saharu tahi avasara bhAsai jimvAharu / pattA - taba dviSTane kruddha hote hue kahA, "mere svAmI balabhadra haiN| sAmAnya manuSyakA anucara ho sakatA hU~ ? ||10|| 263 10 45. suNi / 6. AP melahi / 7 rAi 11. 1. AP 15 haiM nahIM to mAre jAte haiN|" taba usane kalyANabhUti nAmaka dUtako bhIma zatruoMke lie bhayaMkara dvArAvatI rAjAke pAsa bhejaa| usane jAkara aura apane donoM hAtha jor3akara apane kularUpI kumudake candra upendrase bheMTa kI / dUta bolA, "Apa mantrasUtra sunie| he deva, bAhubala se vizAla kulasvAmIzreSTha girike samAna unnatavAna tAraka nAmake rAjAdhirAjakI Apa yAda kareM aura yoddhAvaroMmeM zreSTha he dvipRSTha, tuma bhI khoTI cAla chor3akara pRthvIke priya svAmIke sAtha jhagar3A mata kro| vidyAdhararAjA, jisakA sAmopya cAhate haiM, jisakI talavArase trasta deva usakI sevAko. icchA karate haiM, usakA pratimalla kauna hai? tuma krodha kI zalya chor3a do| kariyara le jAkara tuma rAjAko praNAma kro| " 20 kyA maiM kisI dUsare 11 jo mujhe bhRtya kahatA hai, hai dRta, vaha merA duzmana hai; meM yuddha meM maNikuNDaloMse maNDitagaNDa dezavAle usake sirako tar3a karake tor3a ddaaluuNgaa|" apanI zarIrakAnti se candramAko parAjita karanevAle
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 - 5 mahApurANa pahaNaruvakharAisa chaSNa uM laMbalalaMtaciMdhakomaladalu karigirivara lohiyajalaNijjharu suhasaMga DipiehasuMgaDa dUya rAjai maggai kuMjarU visIha sarakalahaM ihu vAraNu vahu jIvivAragu vikA miNivaDaja kikharavaNNavaM / calacAmarahaMsAvalia biralu / uggayacittachettaiMdIvara / to gayaNavilaggatasasthalu / paisau so samaravaNaMtaru | tahiM u cukAi kavikkhahUM / bhayagAra vaNDalaviyAraNu / mahuM ehau maNi bhAvai // hari vArayasaraha kami paDita acala calaMtu Na jIvai ||11|| 12 dhattA -- taM NisuNivi dUeM jaMpiyeM [ 54.11.4 duvaI - jAsu tasaM ti aiti paNavaMti thuNaMti vi devadAnavA || lasuNa gaNu kiM pitumhArisa vibala varAyamANavA // to kaNheM jaMpi pesuNaDaM jAhi dUdha mA jaMpahi suNNaraM / taM suNivi dUdha NigaDa gaDa kahai sasAmihiM jaba appara gaDa | bidhi ra kara taMtracchihiM karavAlu Nirikkhar3a | sevaNa karai so paI maNNa NiyasaMmuI sirisii saNNai / bhaNa bhaya se vasi hosa mi cA deti kari varu Dhoesabhi " balabhadra usa avasarapara kahate haiM, "he dUta, jo praharaNarUpo vRkSarAjiyoMse mAcchanna hai, nRpakAminiyoMrUpI vaTa-yakSiNiyoM se sundara hai, jisapara lambe aura hilate hue dhvajarUpI komala patte haiM, jisapara avirala calacAmaroMkI haMsAvalI rahatI hai, jisameM raktarUpI jalakA nirjhara hai, uThe hue vicitra chatrarUpI kamala haiM; jo sumoko pratirUpI sA~poM se bIbhatsa hai, jisakA sundara vaMzasthala AkAzako chUtA hai, aise hAthIko yadi he dUta, vaha rAjA mAMgatA hai to use tuma samarapI matAntarameM bheja do| kruddha vipRSTarUpI siMhake tIrarUpI zatruoMko lupta karanevAle bANoM se vaha nahIM cuukegaa| yaha cAraNa (gaja ) usake jIvanakA vAraNa karanevAlA hai, bhayakAraka aura vakSasthalakA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai / " yattA - yaha sunakara dUtane kahA, "mere mana meM yaha AtA hai ki nArAyaNa, tArakarUpI zvApadake caraNoMmeM par3A huA, acala, calatA huA jIvita nahIM raheMgA" || 11 || 12 deva aura dAnava jisase trasta hote haiM, Ate haiM, praNAma karate haiM aura stuti karate haiM, usako koI bhI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| tuma jaise balahIna becAre mAnavoMkI kyA ?" yaha sunakara nArAyaNane kaThora bAta kahI ki "hai dUta, vyartha bakavAsa mata karo, tuma jaao|" yaha sunakara dUta nikalakara calA gyaa| usane apane svAmIse kahA ki vaha apanA hAthI nahIM detaa| duSTa aura koTha dvipRSTha kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, apanI lAla-lAla A~khoMse talavArako dekhatA hai, na vaha tumhArI sevA karatA hai aura na tumheM mAnatA hai; apane sAmane zrIrUpI puMzcalIkA sammAna karatA hai, madake vazameM 2. 3 AP lakku / 4, P jaMpitaM / 12. 1. to / 2. AP dUca gau Niggava / 6. A cha /
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 265 -54, 13.8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita daMtamusalajuyale pellAvami ema hasthi hara tahu raNi dAvami / rAyattaNu mahuM puNu saMkarisaNu aha va karai piyavaMbhu sudarisaNu / aNNu rAja jai hoi kusuMbhA apaNu rAu saMjhApAraMbhai / aNNu rAja aharahataMyoleM aNNu rAma liMdami karavAleM / haeM kiM gheppami apaNe rAeM tA paDijaMpiGa saaryraaeN| dhattA-harikaribhalohiyakayachaDai dRya Na baDimeM bollami || raNaraMgi duviTThahu aTThiyaI piTTa kareppiNu ghallami // 12 // dubaI-ema bhaNaMtu caliu hayagayarahaNarabharaNemiyadharayalo / / yasaMgAmatUrabAhiriya disbhlucchliyphlylo| harikhurakhayadhUlIrayachAiSu dasa disu khaMdhAvAruNa mAila | thiu vArAvaiNiyaDau jAvahiM Niggaya sajjaNaharimala tAvahiM / sakari sagaruDaciMdha rahasubbhau sahari giridadhIra sumahAbhaDa / gayamaladhavalakamalakalalaNiha kAyateyaNijjiyakhayasiDisiha / khayaraNarAmaraseviyapayajuya dNtidtaannmmuulnnkhmmuy| rayaNamAlakotthuijalayaradhara sIrasarAsaNasurapaharaNakara / hokara yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM vazameM ho jAU~gA, hAthameM dhanuSa lekara hAthI ke Upara phuNcuuNgaa| dA~take samAna mUsalayugalase use prerita karUMgA, isa prakAra maiM use yuddha meM hAthI dikhAU~gA / rAjyatva to kevala merA balabhadra karegA, athavA phira sudarzanIya priya brahma karegA / yadi kusumbha vRkSameM dUsarA rAga ( raMga ) hotA hai, yadi sandhyAke prArambhameM dUsarA rAga hotA hai, yadi pAna khAne se adharopara dUsarA rAga hotA hai| isI prakAra yadi merA anya rAga ( rAjA ) hotA hai to maiM talavArase use kATa duuNgaa| kyA meM dUsare rAjAke dvArA grahaNa kiyA jAU~gA?" taba tAraka rAjA kahatA hai pattA-"he duta, maiM bar3I bAta to nahIM karatA, parantu jisameM ghor3A, hAthI aura yoddhAoMke dvArA lAla-lAla chaTA kI gayI hai, aise raNa raMgoM meM dvipRSThakI haDDiyoMko posakara pheMka dUMgA" ||1|| isa prakAra kahatA huA jisane ghor3A, hAthI, ratha aura manuSyoM ke bhArase dharatIko namita kara diyA hai, aisA vaha claa| yuddhake nagAr3oM ke Ahata honepara dizAoMko atyanta bahirA banAtA huA kalakala zabda hone lgaa| dhor3oM ke khuroMse Ahana dhUlarajase AcchAdita sainya dasoM dizAoMmeM kahIM bhI nahIM samA sakA / jabataka vaha dvArAvatIke nikaTa ThaharatA hai, tabataka sajjana nArAyaNakA sainya bAhara nikalA, hAthiyoM, garur3adhvaja cihnoMke sAtha aura harSase udbhaTa; aura azvoM ke sAtha / girIndra ke samAna dhIra malarahita ghavala kamala aura kAjalake samAna, zarIrakI kAntime pralayAgni ko mAjhAoMko jotanevAle, jinake paira vidyAdhara, nara aura devoM dvArA pUjita haiM, jo mahAgajoM ke dAMtoMko ukhAr3ane meM sakSama bAhuoMvAle haiM; jo ratnamAlA, kaustubha aura zaMkha ko dhAraNa karanevAle 4. AP piubaMbhu / 5. AP vigaNAmi | 6. A tArAyarAe / 7. AP vahina / 13.1. APe,virya / 2. A samahAbha /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa 54. 13.9bhahasubhaii uvAyANadaNa duddamadANavavaMdai vimnn| jiha jiha tAraeNa avaloiya tiha tiha mai vibhayavahi Dhoiya / balapacbhAreM meiNi hallAi visaharu tasei rasai visu melAi / pattA-karikAraNi tArayamAhavaI seNNaI saMmuhUM ThukAI / laggaI pAlapAikamuha mukadakAlalAI / / 13 / / duvaI-dasavisiSahapayAsijasaluddhaI muhamarubhamiyabhemarayaM / / dhaNuguNamujhamaMdasarajAlaI kayasuraNiyaraDamerayaM / / jAyaghAyalohiyabhAriyaMgaI aairNgrNgtturNgii| bhaDatADiyapAuiyamAyaMgaI jhstisulkrbaalpsNgii| vajamuTTiphoDiyasIsakaI ___NIsAriyamasthayamasthikkaI / daMDada liyaviyaliyapAsuliyaI dhaliyAI ballaliyaI pddibliyii| pisasebhasoNiyajalapahAyaI asimihasaNasi hisihavasu aayii| moDiyakaliyalakopparaThANaI viddiydehsNdhisNtthaannii| saMghAriyasAmaMtasahAsaI mayamaMDaliyama uhbhaabhaasii| 10 pariposiyasivAyasagiddhaI sirimahirAmAramaNapaluddhaI / haiM; jo hala, dhanuSa tathA deva-astra jinake hAyameM haiM, durdama dAnavasamUhakA damana karanevAle haiM, aise kalyANI subhadrA aura uSAke putroMko jaise-jaise tArakane dekhA, vaise-vaise usakI mati AzcaryapathameM cakarA gayo / senAke bhArase dharatI hila uThatI hai, viSadhara asta hotA hai, cillAtA hai aura viSa chor3atA hai| dhattA-hAthI ke lie tAraka aura mAdhavakI senAeM Amane-sAmane phuNciiN| pragalbha bhRtyoM ke mukhase bole gaye kArane aura lalakAraneke zabdoMse yukta ve donoM lar3ane lagI ||13|| jo dasoM dizApathoM meM prakAzita yazakI lobhI haiM, jo mukhako havAse bhramaroMko ur3A rahI haiM, jo dhanuSa-Dorose manda sarajAla chor3a rahI haiM, jinhoMne devasamUhake sAtha yuddha kiyA hai, jinake aMga yAvase utpanna rakase bhare hue haiM, jisameM azva yuddhake utsAhameM cala rahe haiM, yoddhAmoMse tAr3ita gaja gira rahe haiM, jo jhasa-trizUla aura karavAlase yukta haiM, jinameM vajramuTTiyoMse zirastrANa tor3e jA rahe haiM, jahA~ mastakoMse mastaka nikAle jA rahe haiM, jahA~ daNDase dolata aura vigalita pasuriyAM calatI haiM, gIlI hotI haiM aura mur3atI haiN| pitta, zleSmA aura zoNita jalameM snAta ve talavAroMkI ragar3ase utpanna agniko jvAlAke vazIbhUta ho gayI haiN| jinake kaTitala aura hAthakA mAbhAgasthAna mur3a gayA hai, vehake sandhisthAna vighaTita ho gaye hai, sAmantoMke sahAyaka mAre jA cuke haiM, jo mare hue mANDalIka rAjAoMke mukUToMko kAntise bhAsvara haiM, jinhoMne zRMgAla-vAyasa aura giddhoMko santuSTa kiyA hai, jo lakSmI, mahI aura strIke ramaNake lobhI haiM / __, APdegsumahAvAyA / 4. APdegvida / 5. AP rasai smaa| 14. 1. AP bhamaraI / 2. APimaraI / 3. A kaDapala / 4. A murya /
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 267 -54. 15. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-ariruhiratoyataNhAyataNu pavikhahiM pakvajhaDappiyAI // ummucchila ko vi mahAsuiDu lamgata vairihiM vippiyauM // 14 // 15 dubaI-pariphuTakaralagaliyamayadhArAlAlambhamalasarapa ! ko vi kariMdadevajuyasayaNai suttara maraNaNihae / / laddhavIrabhaMDaNamahomise ghAracaMcumakkhiyaNarAmise / ucchalatavIsadavasArase kaalyrkkhsmhaannse| paharabhagAgayabhIramANuse hmmmaannbhubhmiytaamse| putvavairasaMbaMdhadAruNe vnnglNtvnnvnnaarunne| khayararAyasaMghAyamAraNe tAraeNa hari kokio raNe / kaMtadaMtagiribhitidAruNo jema appa diNNo Na vaarnno| yaMdhukapaNakaduyaM suviSpiyaM jema dUdhapurao payaMpiyaM / ajju bAla phi va jujhase saMtamaMtimaMta Na trujhse| dharaNiNAhajayalacchidhAriNA bhaNica mahivaI daannvaarinnaa| dIpae paMcabhUyaha Na lajjase mama puro tuma phAI gjse| rAyabAyagavveNa vaggase pairahaNAI phi mukkha mggse| iya bhaNevi mukA tiNA sarA puNkhlgghuNkaarvrsraa| pattA-zatruke rudhirarUpI jalase AzarIra, pakSiyoM ke dvArA paMkhoMse AkrAnta tayA zatruoMse burI taraha lar3atA huA koI subhaTa mUcchita ho gayA ||14|| -run a . ..AA. . . .. . - --.' spaSTa rUpase gaNDasthalase jharatI huI madadhArAkI lAlasAse jisameM bhramarazabda ho rahA hai, aise nIdameM koI subhaTa hAthIdAMtoMkI zayyApara so gyaa| jisameM vIroM ke yuddhakA bahAnA DhUMDha liyA gayA hai, jisameM goSoMkI coMcoMse manuSyoM kA mAMsa khAyA jA rahA hai, jisameM vIsada ? vasA aura rasa uchala rahA hai, jo kAladUta rUpI mahArAkSasakA rasoIghara hai, jisameM prahArase bhagna hokara bhoru manuSya cale gaye haiM, AkramaNa karate hue yoddhA rodrabhAvase ghUma rahe haiM, jo pUrva vairake sambandhase aspanta dAruNa hai, jisameM ghAvoMse raktarUpI jala baha rahA hai, jisameM vidyAdhara rAjAoMke samUhako hiMsA kI jA rahI hai, aise yuddha meM tArakane hari (dvipRSTha) ko lalakArA, "he subhaTa, apane kAntadAMtoMse pahArakI dovArake bhedana meM dAruNa maja tumane jisa prakAra nahIM diyA, tathA jisa prakAra tumane bhAIke kAnoMko kaTu laganevAle apriya kathana itake sAmane kiyA; he mUrkha, usI prakAra tuma kyA nahIM yuddha karate, zAntike mantrimantrako kyoM nahIM samajhate ?" taba pRthvInAthakI vijayalakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle dAnavoMke zatru (dvipRSTha) ne rAjAse kahA, "he dona, pAMca mahAbhUtoMse zarma nahIM AtI, tuma mere sAmane kyoM garajate ho / rAjyarUpI bAtake garbase tuma ghamaNDa karate ho| re mUrkha, tuma parAyA dhana kyoM mAMgate ho ?" yaha kahakara usane puMkhake sAtha jisameM huMkArakA svaravara lagA huA hai aise 15. 1. AP paDikAra; K paDikari but eorrects it to paripura / 2. AP mahArase / 3. AP "rasA yase / 4. AP"mANase / 5. A dAraNo / 6. ANa 1. AP tema / 8. AP paharaNAI;K paharaNAI but corrects it to prhnnaaii|
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54. 15. 15 268 mahApurANa 15 etaM vArapaNaM viyAriyA vairivANa bANehiM paariyaa| NAI gAya NApahi kayaphaNA __ lohabaMta pisuNa va NigguNA / ghattA-paDikaNheM kaNhahu paTTaviu alayahau uhAmau / / aidIharu kAlaDa paMcaphaDu bhIyaru mAraNakAmaH / / 15 / / duvaI-so garuDeNa haNevi khaNi ghellira paDibalajalaNavAriNA / / mAyAtimirapaDalu tA pesiu taha huMkarivi vairiNA // saMkkhilakkhakhayaMkAla hariNA NAsi raviyarajAleM / iya divvApaMtiu TipaNa bahuyana lakkhakoDisayagapaNA / puNu bahurUdhiNivijapahAve jujjhiu paDihari kuDilasahAve / sA vi paNaTTa jaNaNapuNNe sirimaitaNaeM aMjaNa yaNe / levi ca kari bhAmivi vuttaI dehi hasthi mA marahi NikattaI / tA pahilaviya upAyAputa ki sasaharu jippA Nakkhatta / jahaNa dharami rahaMgu saI hatthe to paisami huyabahu paramattheM / 10 maru ko marai saMDha tuha ghAeM muku ca to tArayarAeM / tIra chodd'e| Ate hue una tIroMko tArakane vidArita kara diyaa| zatruke bANoMkA usane bANoMse nivAraNa kara diyA, jaise nAgoMke dvArA phana uThAye hue nAga hoN| ve tIra lohavanta ( lohese bane, lobhayukta ) aura duSTakI taraha, nirguNa ( Doro rahita-guNarahita the)| dhattA-pratikRSNa tArakane dvipRSTake Upara uddAma atyanta dIrgha kAlA pAMca phanakA bhayaMkara mAranekI icchAvAlA jalasarpa pheMkA // 15|| 16 use dvipRSTane zatrubalako jvAlAke lie jalake samAna garur3a vANase eka kSaNameM naSTa kara diyaa| taba duzmanane huMkAra karate hue usake Upara mAyAvI ( kRtrima ) andhakArakA paTala pheNkaa| use bhI vipakSa ke lakSyake lie kSayakAlake samAna sUryakiraNa jAlase nArAyaNane naSTa kara diyaa| isa prakAra saikar3oM lAkha karor3ase muNita bahuta-sI divya AyudhapaMktiyA~ chinna ho gyoN| phira pratinArAyaNa bahurUpiNI vidyAke prabhAvase aura apane kuTila svabhAvase lar3atA rhaa| vaha vidyA mI janArdanake puNya aura zyAmavarNa zrImatIke putra dvArA naSTa kara do gyii| taba usane apanA cakra hAyameM lekara aura ghumAkara kahA ki "hAthI de do, nizcaya ho tuma mata mro|" isapara dvipRSThane pratyuttara diyA, "kyA nakSatrake dvArA candramA jItA jA sakatA hai| yadi maiM tumhAre cakrako apane hAthameM grahaNa nahIM karatA, to maiM vAstavameM agnimeM praveza karU~gA / mUrkha napuMsaka, tumhAre AghAtase kauna maratA hai|" taba tAraka rAjAne cakra chodd'aa| 9. A eMti / 10. P lohvNtaa| 16. 1. A so pahilau / 2. A tahi pesiGa / 3. huvavahi /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita dhattA- rakta piyavaiNivbhagrahaM pakSaraNehi paharaM taraM // -54. 17.12] taM Ayau sayalAI pasthivaddaM sa ti gharaMta gharaMta ||16|| 17 dubaI - devAsuraNa riMda phaNikhe yarakiMNaradaSpahArayaM // mukAri mANikSamaUvirAiyArayaM // bAra kara i hiM tu saraNu kahiM ke| aNuhi saMpayagaruyArI / maMDakhaMDa bhikkha pAvepiNu / ti tuhuM paNa rahUMge harisi vAsu hoithi garuDa vihi / appara bAra bAru kiM vaNNahi / mahaM aggai bhaDavAeM bhajahi / bhANubiMbu NaM kiraNahiM jeli varivi teNa kari jaMpiDaM eha karahi ra bala kerI tApaDisa caba viha se ppigu jiha yaha saMto se desiDa rAhu hoina hathi pattharu hovi meru va maNNahi re gobAlabAla jaDa lAhi lagAi ghattA-lai rakkhau terava sIraharu ehiM mArami laggaDa || kiM cukai kANaNi kesarihi diTTapathi gibbaiMDiDa mare // 17 // 269 pattA - apane svAmIko nirbhaya banAnevAle rakSakoMke astroMse prahAra karate hue aura samasta rAjAoMke pakar3ate hue bhI vaha cakra AyA ||16|| 17 deva, asura, narendra, nAga, vidyAdhara aura kinnaroMkA darpa haraNa karanevAlA, vizvako Alokita karanevAlA, mANikya kiraNoMse zobhita ArAoMvAlA, kiraNoMse vijar3ita sUryanimbake samAna vaha cakra vAsudevake hAthake nikaTa Akara Thahara gyaa| usane use hAthameM lekara yaha kahA ki "batAo isa samaya tumhArI pAraNa kauna hai ? tuma balabhadrakI AjJA mAno aura apanI bhArI sampattikA bhoga kro|" taba pratizatru tAraka ha~sakara kahatA hai, "apUpakhaNDa mokhameM pAkara dezI AdamI jaise santoSa se nAca uThatA hai, vaise ho tuma isa cakrase prasanna ho rahe ho, gadhe hokara tuma siMhase lar3ate ho / kauA hokara garur3ase yuddha karate ho, patthara hokara apaneko merA samajhate ho, apane Apako roko-roko, svayaMkA kyA varNana karate ho ? re-re gvAla bacce, zarma nahIM aatii| mere Ane subhaTa havA bhanna karanA cAhatA hai / pattA- le tU apane balabhadrako bacA, isa samaya lar3ate hue use mAratA huuN| kyA jaMgalameM siMhake dRSTipatha meM AyA huA bhUga baca sakatA hai ?" // 17 // 17. 1. A phaliyau / 2. A bhikkhu / 2. P rahasi 4, AP hi / 5. AP viDiva / 6. AP gaDa /
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 : . sApurANa . . [ 54. 18. 1 18 duvaI-eva bhaNevi dhIru visavisamavisaNNavaNisiyaasivaraM / / arikarikuMbhakaliyadhavalujjalamottiyapaMnidaMturaM / / thakka karayaleNa umgAmivi tA siriramaNe Nayali bhAmivi | muku cakku DhukkaDa rijarpharAhu NAvai atthasihariuvaThahu / jAici diNayaraviMbu NimaNNauM lohiyalittauM lohiyavaNNauM / sasayaNasaDayaNadiNNasuhelihi phullu gAI hrisaahsvellihi| isiyapusiyaiparaNarayairAyahu paDiDa sIsu tAragraNaraNAhahu / khamoM basikiu lou asesu vi mAgahu varataNu jitu pahAsu vi / jiha mahi siddhI addha tiSiTThahu niha hUI Nivairiddhi duvihahu / uttaMgateM dhaNu so sattari jIvi varisalakkha vAhattari / / pAvai pAviu sattamu mahiyalu tahi abasari NiryamaNi ciMtai balu / jahiM pabiphesau tahiM gaja kesava kAle NaDiyau NivaDai vAsavu / ema bhaNeppiNu pAsi tiguttahu baI laiyauM samatthu" samacittahu / / bahurisivaMrdai samau samAhiu kevalaNANasirIi 'paisAhita / wwwwwwwwwwwwimminuter isa prakAra kahakara vaha dhIra viSake samAna viSama jalayAle, samudra ke samAna painI aura zatrugase skhalita dhavala ujjvala motiyoMkI paMktikI dAMtoMvAlI talavAra hAthameM uThAkara sthita ho gyaa| itane meM nArAyaNane AkAzameM dhumAkara cakra chodd'aa| vaha zatrukaNThapara isa prakAra pahuMcA, mAno jaise astAcalake nikaTa jAkara dinakarakA bimba nimagna ho gayA ho, lohita ( lAlimA aura rakta.) se lipta lAla-lAla raMgakA / jaise vaha strakIya janarUpI bhramaroMko sukha denevAlo nArAyaNake sAhasarUpI latAkA phUla ho, jisane zatrurAjAoMkA upahAsa aura nAza kiyA hai, aise tAraka rAjAphA sira gira par3A / nArAyaNane talavArase azeSa logoMko apane vaza meM kara liyA, usane mAgadha, varataNu aura prabhAsako bhI jIta liyaa| jisa prakAra tripRSTha ke lie AdhI dharatI sisa huI thI, utanI hI nupa Rddhi ripRSThakI bhI huii| UMcAImeM vaha sattara dhanuSa thA aura usakA jIvana bahattara lAkha varSakA thaa| pApase use sAtaye naraka jAnA pdd'aa| usa avasara balabhadra apane meM vicAra karate haiM ki jahA~ nArAyaNa gayA, vahIM pratinArAyaNa gyaa| kAlase pratArita indrakA bhI patana hotA hai| yaha kahakara usane samacitta trigupta munike pAsa samartha vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| bahuta-se munisamUhake sAtha sAvadhAna vaha kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmose prasAdhita ho gayA / 18. 1. APdeggaliya / 2. A NaM ravi asya / 3. A NivaNa / 4. P hasija pusiya / 5. A pusi / 6. ANiva pati puttttih| 7. AP uttuNgtteN| 8. AP pitA NiyamaNi balu / ... K prt| 10, A samatu Nicittaha / 11. APdegrisivihiM / 12. P phaasit|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA -- gaDa mokkhahu acalu arkapemeha bharaNaresaravaM diva / / joisa vimANavAsiya pacara "pupphadaM tasya baMdi ||18|| - 54.18.16] iya mahApurANe viSadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhayvamarahANu pakSiSu mahAkaiyaMta viraie mahAkave ahitAzyaka haMsaraM NAma caDavaNyAsamo paricchema samatto // 54 isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya masta dvArA anumata mahAkAvyakA acaka dvipRSTha tAraka kathAmtara nAmakA cauvanayA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 54 // 271 pattA - akampita buddhi bharatezvarake dvArA vandita acala mokSake lie gayA, jyotiSa vimAnoM meM nivAsa karanevAle pravakSatroM dvArA // 13 A apaNu / 14. A puSkaryaMta 1 15
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 55 taSasirirAiyahu muNijhAiyahu sayamahamahiyayAvaha // divi kamajamalu Nijiyakamalu vimalahu vimalasahAvahu ||dhruvkN| NaraDalamAhilaM neNa viraha santhaM sAraM jassa gaI tahasamoI kAuM samaya pattA parayaM muSaNamahIsa paI parihINaM NArayavivare NAsaI garayaM Na hu uluhate deva pATo vajiyamahilaM / sodir| ssynnsaarN| hiMsADeuM / vddhiymoii| mayamANamayaM / je tANarayaM / kaha lahihI sN| jiNa paDihI / Navie vivreN| jaNiyaMgarayaM / saraNamahaM te / taM maha itto| 15 sandhi 55 jo taparUpI lakSmIse zobhita haiM, muniyoMke dvArA jinakA dhyAna kiyA gayA hai, jinakA pratApa indra ke dvArA pUjita hai, jo vimala svabhAvavAle haiM, aise vimalanAthake kamaloMko parAjita karanevAle caraNakamaloM ko maiM vandanA karatA huuN| jinhoMne narakuloMko pRthvI pradAna kI hai, jo mahilAse rahita haiM aura jinhoMne bhogase virahita paramArthabhUta sArthaka vacanAMzavAle zAstrakI racanA kI hai| jo hiMsAke kAraNabhUta samatAsamUhake nAzaka mohavardhaka zAstrako grahaNa kara tathA mAna aura mada bar3hAnevAle zAstrako racanA kara usameM anurakta hote haiM, ve narakako prApta hote haiN| jo vizva, buddhivihIna hai vaha sukha kaise prApta kara sakatA hai| he jina, Apase rahita yaha vizva nizcita rUpase narakameM par3egA, garur3ake dvArA kAmabhAvako utpanna karanevAlA viSa dhvasta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ulluoMke hantA ko oMke nikaTa merI zaraNa nahIM hai| he deva, meM tumhArI zaraNameM hU~, vahI mujhe iSTa hai / gRhendroMko trasta karanevAlA mahendra 1.1. A sirirAyaha / 2. AP pahAvaha ra pahAvaha but corrects it to payAvahu / 3. AP "juvala / 4. je sANagaM; P jettANarayaM / 5. A maTsa /
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 15.28 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita karai suvArya / jassa mahiMdo / NaviDaM vimalaM | yazuvA vasiya hiMdo taM guNavimalaM mohaMgaM bhaNimo sarasaM ghattA--terahamada avaru jaNasaMtiyara sutergopha somAlai // acami rahiya khayavirahiyada jiNu kalbuppalamAlai ||1|| 2 dhAasis paribhamiyahari tahi videha taraMtakari tahi dANikUli kalaMbahari phalareMsa vaha rukkha sokkhalayari pahupa se paramAramaNu kayalIdalavIyaNasIyara maMdANi cAliyakusumarai gadhIradhammeNihi tarasa kahaMge | vAriyarasaM / puSAmaragirigaMbhIradari / sIya NAyeM asthi sari / gavasattacchrayachAiyamiddiri / ramyavaidesi mahANayari / jovaNu ramaNImaNadamaNu / visiya sarasarasIyarar3a | aNNA diNi vaNi pIr3aMkarai / pAyaMtiya sambarguttamuNihi / 273 20 4 jina vimalanAtha kI isa prakAra zobhana stuti vacanoMkI racanA karatA hai, aise guNoMse pavitra unako maiM namana karatA huuN| tathA mohako naSTa karanevAle, sarasa parantu kAma susrase rahita unake kathAMgakA kathana karatA hai / pattA - nazAntike vidhAtA terahaveM jinavara vimalanAthako meM kavi puSpadanta manuSyoMkA hita karanevAlI sundaratama uktiyoMse racita, kSayase rahita kAvyarUpI kamalamAlA arcanA karanA hai // 1 // jisameM sUrya paribhramaNa karatA hai aise bAta kIkhaNDa meM pUrva sumeraparvatako gambhIra ghATI hai / usake pUrvavideha meM, jisameM gaja terate haiM aiso sotA nAma kI nadI hai| usake dakSiNa kinArepara kadamba vRkSoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA jisameM nava saptaparNI vRkSoMse sUrya mAcchAdita hai aura jo phalarasake pravAhavAle vRkSoMke kAraNa sukhadAyaka hai aise ramyakavatI dezameM mahAnagarI hai| usameM rAjA padmasena thA / lakSmIse ramaNa karanevAlA vaha navayuvaka aura ramaNiyoMke manakA damana karanevAlA thA / eka dUsare dina, jo kadalI vRkSoMke pattoke paMkhoMse zItala hai jisameM sarovaroMke zItala jalakaNa dizAoM meM ur3a rahe haiM, jisameM manda pavanase kusumaparAga Andolita haiM, aise pItaMkara nAmake vanameM, jinake mukhase ghIra dharmadhvati nikala rahI hai aise sarvagupti nAmake munike caraNoM meM apane putra 6. AP guMphasI mAlaha; T gapha / 0 2. 1. AP avaravidehi / 2. AP sIboyA / 3. P mihari / 4 A risabahubhava somalasari rasa bahUklok sara 15, P dhampu jhaNisi / 6. A sabgutiM / 35
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 10 5 10 saMpaers pamaNAhu karivi reas risidires dikkhiya mahApurANa subhivavAsakilesaharu mumukkAharu bisuddha maha aTThAraha jala hipemA udharu mAsa eka so sasa vaNavasa saMvara jAvajaNa mahitA pANagaI te dIhu kAlu divi saMcari hu~ paDhamiMde lakkhiyajaM iha bhara kheti kaMpillapuri AraMbhaDaMbhavihi paririvi / ture aMgaI sikkhiyada / pattA-malu uDDAviya samu bhAviyatra paMkaya serNe ghaNaghaNu // pakkhi va paMjarai dukkiya virai dhammajjhANi dhariu~ ma ||2|| 3 [ 55. 2. 9 - Avanivi titthayarattayana / huna sahasAra sahasA raSai / caraNisarIru aroyajaru | paramI vara maNeNa sai / suhuM jagaha Nievi muhuM accharahaM / tahu guNa kiM caNr3a khaMDakara | jayahuM ayanaMtara varijaM / sahasati kubera akkhiyajaM / purudevavaMsi vinhaviyesuri / paM vihipa kamaviti kaya / kayatA rAhu gharaja ghantA - tAhaM mahAguNahaM veNi vi jaNa hosai bhavaNi bhaMDAra || aTThArahahaM ziyadosa svayagAra || 3 || kammamora nAthako sampatti sthAnavara niyukta kara Arambha aura dambhakI vidhiko chor3akara sthita ho gyaa| munidokSAse dokSita usane gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / yattA - padmasenane malakA nAza kiyA, samatAkA saghana cintana kiyaa| piMjar3e meM sthita pakSIkI taraha pApa se virata dharmadhyAnameM usane mana lagAyA // 2 // 3 saMsAravAsake klezako dUra karanevAle puNya aura tIrthaMkara prakRtikA bandha kara nirAhAra vizuddhamati vaha mara gayA tathA sahasrAra svarga meM indra huaa| usako Ayu aTThAraha samudra pramANa yo / jvara aura rogase rahita usakA cAra hAtha zarIra thaa| nau mAha meM eka bAra vaha sA~sa letA / aTThAraha hajAra varSa meM manase paramANuoM kA bhojana karatA, apsarAoMkA mukha dekhanese use sukha utpanna ho jaataa| jahA~ taka aMjanAbhUmi ( narakabhUmi ) hai vahA~ taka usake jJAnako gati hai| yaha khaNDakavi puSpadanta usake guNoMkA kyA varNana karatA hai| vaha lambe samaya taka svarga meM saMcAra karatA rhaa| jaba usake chaha mAha zeSa bace taba prathama svargake indrane jAna liyA aura acAnaka kuverase kahA, "isa bharata kSetra ke kApilya nagara meM devoMko vismita karanevAle purudeva vaMzameM kRtavarmA nAmakA rAjA hai, usakI gRhiNI jayA hai jo mAno vidhAtAne kAmadevako vRtti banAyI ho / pattA- mahAguNavAle una donoMke gharameM AdaraNIya jina utpanna hoMge, kamauke manorathoM aura aTThAraha apane doSoMkA kSaya karanevAle // 3 // 7. AP pariyata / 3. 1. P " jalahiparamAu~ / 2. A uraNa | 3. A paramANuvarasumaNeNa / 4 A sahasa / 5. Ad 6.AP vibhaiyara / 7. AP dohaM mi
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -55, 5.5] mahAkavi puSpavAsa viracita jakkhAhita turiyarDa jAhi tuhaM kari puru gheri ciMti bhoyasuhaM / tA puravara NihitA vihiuN| NaM sagakhaMDu dharaNihi Nihiu~ / dahikuTTimayalajiyasarayaghaNu gayaNaggalaggamaNimayabhavaNu / vaNarukkharAisurahiyapavaNu vaNarAsararayaphalahaMsagaNu / sayaNAgamaharisiyaparayaNu rayarNasujAlajiyasiyasadhaNu / dhaNu dijai jahiM bahudesiyaha siyarahiyaha NivapadAsiyahaM / siyasiharabaddhadhayapAulilaM paaddlpuuryphldumlliuuN| laliyaMgapasAhiyakAmiyaNu kAmiyaNaparopparaviSNamaNu / pattA-NaraNiyarAulai tahiM rAulai jayadeviDa suhasuttai / / siviNAvali Nisihi uggayadi sihi dosai komalagattai // 4 // 10 kari dANajalolakavolayala paMcANaNu ruihayahAramaNi dui sumaNAlau mAlau strayali timi dIpiNe ramata taraMta jali ko kalasa sasalila sakamala sadala detu basahu jiyvaashdhaalu| araviMdaNilaya mAhavaramaNi / himayara ahimayaruggaya viuli| saMNi hiya maNorama dharaNiyali | NaliNAlaya mayarAlaya vimala / he yakSarAja, tuma zIghra jAo aura dharatIpara nagara aura cintita sukha utpanna kro|" taba kuberanAthane puravarakI racanA kI mAno svargakhaNDako hI dharatIpara rakha diyA gayA ho| jisameM sphaTika maNiyoMke tala dvArA zarad megha jIta liyA gayA thA, jisake maNimaya bhavana gaganatalako chUte the, jahA~ banavRkSarAjise pavana surabhita thA, jisake kamalasarovaroM meM kalahaMsasamUha rata haiM, jahAM svajanoMke Agamase pracura jana prasanna hote haiM, jahAM ratnoMke kiraNajAlase devoMkA dhana jIta liyA gayA hai, jahA~ bahuta-se dezo logoM tathA dhana rahita nitya pravAsiyoMko dhana diyA jAtA hai, jahA~ zrIzikharoM para raMgabiraMgI patAkAe~ haiM, jo pATala pUgaphala ( supAr3o) vRkSoMse sundara hai, jahAM kAminIdhana sundara aMgoMse prasASita haiM, jahAM kAmI loga eka dusare para mana dete haiM pattA-manuSya samUhase saMkula usa rAjakulameM sukhase soyI huI komala dehavAlI jayadevI prabhAtake samaya rAtrimeM svapna dekhatI hai ||4|| madajalase AI kapolatalavAlA hAthI, beloMkA bala jItanevAlA garajatA huA hAthI, apanI kAntise hAramaNiko tiraskRta karanevAlA siMha, kamalagharavAlI lakSmI, AkAzatalameM do puSpamAlAe~, AkAzameM uge hue candramA aura sUrya, jalameM tairatI aura krIr3A karatI huI do machaliyAM, dala, kamala aura jalase sahita dharatIpara rakhe hue sundara do kalaza, svaccha sarovara aura samudra, 4. 1. AP ghara / 2. A citiybhoysuii| 3. A sirirayavasaIsagaNu / 4.AP tahi / 5. A pAsaka pUIphala / 6. AP suI suttae / 5.1. A DiMkaMtu / 2. doSaNa / 3. AP taraMta ramaMsa / 4. P lasa salila /
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 10 ra AsaMdI hariNarAyAriya NAiNigizcaMta geyamuku maNirAsi sihAhiM phuraMtu siddi mahApurANa paya puMDarI yajuyaNaivicasuru mayaraddhayadhaya jillUraNa dAe jimmasas jayadevahi dehu pasaMsiyaDa chammAsu madhArAdharahiM jeTThahu mAsaDDu tamadasamidiNi rayaNehiM surehiM saMdhucari hilasasa vikalaM payaDiya jayahu~ sAyarasama tIsa gaya paNa miri kaMcacUlAla hari amariMdavasahipahapariyariya | bAIbahukera chu / siviNoli nihAliya diSNadihi | dhattA-sA sImaMtiNiya pINatthaniya daMsaNu dazyahu bhAsai // deve rAhivara paDibuddhamai taM phalu tAhi samAsa ||5|| 6 arahaMtu anaMtu tiloyaguru / paramesari hosa tu taNaca / pratyaMtara Ayada acchara / bhAdo hiMsithaTha / varisiTa akkhahiM NaM jaladdarahiM / uttarabhavai himakiraNi / after for samoyariGa / navamAsa puNu vi vasu viDiya / micchate dUsiya sayala paya / frogs bArahama titthayari / tayahuM kayavamma vaNai ghari / [ 55.5.6 sihake dvArA dhAraNa kI gayI baiThaka ( siMhAsana ), prabhAse Alokita devavimAna, nAginIke dvArA gAye gaye gotase mukhara nAgakA bhavanatala, ratnarAzi aura jvAlAoMse jalatI huI aag| isa prakAra bhAgyazAlI svapnAvalI dekhii| batA - pInastanoMvAlI vaha sImantinI apane pati se kahatI hai / pratibuddhamati nararAja deva usakA phala use batAte haiM // 5 // jinake caraNakamaloM meM deva namana karate haiM aisA arahanta ananta trilokaguru kAmadevakA nAza karanevAlA putra, he paramezvarI, tumhAre utpanna hogaa| isI bIca indra ke Adezase matsarase rahita apsarAe~ vahIM bAyIM / unhoMne jayAdevIkI prazaMsA kI aura garbhAzaya ke doSako dUra kiyA / jalaSaroMkI bhA~ti yakSoMne chaha mAha taka svarNameghoM kI varSA kii| jyeSTha mAhke zukla pakSako dasamoke dina, uttarAbhAdrapada nakSatra meM candramAke rahanepara, raznoM aura devoM dvArA saMstuta caritra, deva hAtho ke rUpameM garbha meM avatarita hue| ( kuberane) niSikalazoM meM apanA vikrama prakaTa kiyA aura nau mAha taka aura dhana kI varSA huii| jaba bArahaveM tIrthaMkarake nirvANa kara lenepara tIsa sAgara, pramANa samaya bIta gayA taba samasta prajA mithyAtva se dUSita ho gayo / eka palya paryanta dharmake naSTa honepara kRtavarmAka svarNazikharoMse meghoM ko chUne vAle gharameM taba 5. PvAda / 1. 1. APmi / 2. A kalasavimukta / 1. A dhammavari /
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 277 -55.7.13] mAmali gupadanta divasa pattA-mAhavautthihi vaiuiDhayasasihi sivajoyai jiNu jAyana / / saMdaNahayagayahi laMbiyadhahiM caudisu surayaNu Aiu / / 6 / / mAyAsisu mAyahi Dhoiyau sake jiNadhayaNu paloiyata / kara malalivi paNavivi paramapara puNu bhattii leviNu titthayaru / kari pejhila calie gayaNayali paDupaDabheriDhakAmuha li| laMgheviNa ravisasimaMDalaI NaM Nahayalalacchihi kuMDalaI / gau tettahiM jettahiM paMDusila Niru Nimmala NAvai siddhaila / maMdaragirisiri virahavaNu tahu devehiM pujiya divvataNu / paMhuri sasaharakararAsihari ANepiNu Nihiyau jaNaNighari / sisu saMsivi jaya ciru sukayatada gaya Navivi NAyadu NAyabhava / kAleNa pavaDhiu jiNu taruNu garuyArau hUyaDa shidhnnu| saiMsaTTattaramiyalakkhaNaI bahu diI bahuyaI vejnnii| vaNeNa vi sahai sukhaNNaNihu ho ki mahaM vaNijai arihu / paramesAhu mANiyabAlavaya varisaha paNNAraha lakkha gaya / puNu sayamaNa paNavivi paddavila rAyattaNi tijagarAu thaviu / pattA-mAghazuklA caturthI ke dina zivayogameM jinakA janma huaa| apane lambe dhvajoM tathA rathoM aura gajoMke dvArA cAroM dizAoMse deva Aye // 6 // indrane mAyAvI bAlaka mAtAko de diyA aura jinavarakA mukha dekhaa| hAtha jor3akara, paramazreSThako praNAma kara phira bhaktise tIrthaMkarako lekara, vaha hAthoko prerita kara, paTu-paTaha-bherI aura DhakkAoMse mukhara AkAzameM claa| AkAzarUpI lakSmIke kuNDaloMke samAna sUryacandrako lAMdhakara vaha vahAM gayA jahAM pANDuka zilA tho, atyanta nirmala jaise siddhazilA ho| mandarAcala parvatake zikharapara abhiSeka kiyA gayA / devoMne unake divya tanakI pUjA kii| candramAko kiraNarAzikA haraNa karanevAle mAtAke dhavala gharameM lAkara unako sthApita kara diyaa| "he sukRtatapa, cirakAla taka tumhArI jaya ho" isa prakAra zizuko prazaMsA kara devatA loga apane-apane svoMmeM cale gye| samayake sAtha jina bhagavAna bar3hane lge| taruNa jina sATha panuSa pramANa ho gye| eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa aura bahuta-se vyaMjana ( sUkSma cihna) unake zarIrapara dikhAI diye| varNameM vaha svarNake samAna zobhita the / are maiM arahantakA kyA varNana kruu| paramezvarake dvArA bhukta bAlakapanakI bAyu pandraha lAkha varSa bIta gyii| punaH indrane praNAma kara unakA abhiSeka kiyA aura unheM . AdegcauddasahiP cayisii / 5. AP badriya / 7. 1. P bhatti / 2. deva / 3. AP jaNaNihari; KjaNaNikare but corrccts it to jaNidhAra / Y. A jiNa taNu / 5. A aTThottarasamiya; P sattarasabhiyaM / 6. A taha NavasamasaMkhaI; P taha tavasayasaMkhahaM /
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 mahApurANa [55.7.14parisaha vasihUI diNNakarA tiuNiyadalakkhaI mutta dhr|| 15 dhattA-tuhiNaviNiggamaNi mahuAgamaNi tIrosariyajalAlau / ravikiraNahiM iNivi himakaNa dhuNivi giMmeM jittu siyAlau ||7|| avaloivi so dalavaTTiyau kAleNa kAlu pkssttttiyu| pahu ciMtai aNudiNu pariNava jaNu to di Na muMjai dhammamai / ciru cinu ducitahu NINiyAM divi divabhoyasuhaM mANiyauM / puNu jIviu jammaNu ANiya tihi NANahi tihuvaNu jANiyauM / iMdigravaseNa Na vivezya hA maI viNa apa ceiyrdd| dharNapusakalatahi mohiyau mayaraddhayabANahiM johiyu| acchai Na Niyacchami ki pi kiI aNNamaNu ApaNu aNNAgu jih| tA saMvohiu loyaMtihi ahisittara suravarapaMtiyAhi / kiu devayattasiviyAru Nu gau ma ti saheDayaNAma vnnu| ghattA-mAhacautthiyahi sasaharasiyahi chaubIsami Navattai / / sahu~ sahaseM Nivaha icchiyasivaha thiu jiNu jaINa carittai // 8 // rAjyagaddI ( rAjyatva ) para sthApita kiyaa| tInagunA dasa-arthAt tIsa lAkha varSa unhoMne dharatIkA bhAMga kiyaa| ___ghattA-hemantake nirgamana aura vasantake Agamana para grISma-Rtu meM sUryakiraNoMse himakaNoM. ko naSTa kara jisake torase jala samUha haTa gayA hai aise zItakAlako jIta liyA ||7|| usa ( zItakAla ) ko dhvasta dekhakara prabhu vicAra karate haiM ki "kAlake dvArA kAla badala diyA gayA / manuSya pratidina badalatA rahatA hai phira bhI vaha dharmamatise yukta nahIM hotaa| pahale maiMne cittako durAcaraNase nikAlA thA, tathA svagaMmeM divyabhogoMkA upabhoga kiyaa| phira jovana janmako prApta huaa| jJAna se tribhuvanako jAna liyaa| lekina indriyoMke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne vivekase kAma nahIM liyaa| hA, maiMne svayaMko nahIM cetaayaa| maiM dhana, putra aura kalatra meM mohita hu~, kAmadevake bANoMke dvArA dekhA gayA hai| kisI bhI vastuko maiM kisI prakAra vidyamAna (sthira ) nahIM dekhatA huuN| ajJAnIke samAna bhrAnta citta maiM anya hai|" taba laukAntika devoMne sambodhita kiyA aura devoMkI paMktiyoMne abhiSeka kiyaa| unhoMne devadattA nAmaka zivikApara ArohaNa kiyA aura vaha zIghra hI sahetuka nAmaka udyAnameM phuNce| ghattA-mAghazuklA caturthIke dina chabbIsaveM uttarAbhAdrapada nakSatra meM zivakI icchA rakhanevAle eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha vaha jina jainacaritrase sthita ho gaye / / 8 / / 7. A taurosarina / 8. 1. AP pariNAmai / 2.AP ghamme maha / 3. AP ghaNamitta / 4. A kihA / 5. A jihA / 6. A bAbIsami and gloss shrvnnnksstr| 7. Ajaacaarittaa|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -15.10.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 272 sahi diNi jayavei vadAsiyana maNapatavaNaNe bhUmigata / bIyai diNi Ayata gaMdaIna fdeNa NamaMsiu purisNpuru| zANANalahuyavammIsarahu AhAra diNNu paramesarahu / maNipujeM DhaMkija tAsu giha tahiM coju viyaMbhi paMcavihu / chau~matthe meiNiyalu bhamivi saMghacchara teNa tiNi gamivi / dikhAvaNi jaMbUrakkhayali mAimmi mAsi ssiyrdhdli| chahai diNi divasabhAi avari chavIsami jAyai uddupvri| deveM kevalu upAiyarDa tiyasaulu Na katthaI mAiyAM / gayaNaggalamgamANikasiddha saMpattaSa daddavihu aTThavihu / chAiyaNa maMDala paMcaviDa solaha vihu tetthu vi tNtivich| ghattA-thuNA surAhivai kusumaI dhivai aruhahu 'uppari pAyahaM / / jiNa tuhu~ gayamaliNi hiyavayaNaliNi vasahi risihi iyaraoNyaha // 9 // battIsaha iMdaha tuhaM hiyaha tuhaM caMdu Na caMdu vimalavAhaNu tuhu~ sarahi Na sarahi vi khArajahu tuI saMseviu sAsayasiyaha / tuhaM sUru Na sUru vi NihaSNu / tuI haru Nau haru vi pamaMttu ghu| usI dina jagatpatine upavAsa kiyA aura manaHparyayajJAnase vibhUSita ho gye| dUsare dina vaha nandapura gAMva aaye| una zreSTha puruSako nandane namaskAra kiyaa| dhyAnako agnimeM kAmadevako bhasma karanevAle paramezvarako unhoMne AhAra diyaa| ralasamUhase usakA ghara AcchAdita ho gyaa| vahAM pAMca Azcarya prakaTa hue| chadmastha rUpameM dharatImeM vihAra kara unhoMne tIna sAla bitA diye / mAgha zuklA SaSTIke dina, dIkSAvanameM hI jambUvRkSake nIce dinake antima bhAmameM, chabbIsaveM uttarAbhAdra nakSatrameM devako kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| devakula kahIM bhI nahIM samA skaa| jinake mANisyoM kI zikhAeM AkAzatalako chU rahI haiM, aise ATha prakAra aura dasa prakArake deva aaye| aura AkAzamaNDalako AcchAdita karanevAle pAMca, solaha aura tIna prakArake deva vahA~ aaye| pattA-devendra stuti karatA hai, aura arahantake caraNoMke Upara puSpa varSA karatA hai ki "he jina, tuma muniyoMke dvArA rAgako naSTa karanevAloMke malase rahita hRdayarUpI kamalameM basate ho" // 2 // 10 tuma battIsoM indroMke hRdayameM ho, tuma zAzvata zrIke dvArA sevita ho, tuma candra ho, candramA vimalavAhanavAlA nahIM hai / tuma sUrya ho, jalanevAlA sUrya sUrya nahIM / tuma samudra ho, khAre jalabAlA sammatthe / 5.A bAvIsami: P chAvI 5.I.AP jahavAi / 2. AP diuma1 3.AP parisavarU / 4. sami / 6. AP chAna mahamaMDala / 7. A gayarAmahaM / 10.1.A pmttgii|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 mahApurANa [ 51. 10.4paI ehau tehala jaMkaha mi taM hara buhaloi hAsu lhmi| jahiM acchA tijaga prittiyl| jeM ruddharaM Nizcalu saMThiyakSa / saMcalai jeNe je pariva jai Nizameva ceyaNa vahaha / jaM varaNagaMdharasaphAsadhaka jaM avara vi kAiM vi caha acr| paI dii dIsai sayalu tudRi daDhamohaloG Niyalu / paI diTTa muccai cagaihi pahu hoi jIu paMcamagaihi / tuha suhi saMpAvai paramu surkha vahariyaDa NiraMtara tinvu duhu~ / tuhuM puNu dohaM mi majjhatthamaNu irya bhoz2a sahiyavada dharai jaNu / pattA-ceIharavaNahiM bahutoraNahi dhayapatihi pihiye / / parihAgorahiM sAlahi sarahiM samavasaraNa kila skeN||10|| 10 11 tahiM jAyA NIsaraMtajhuNihiM papaNAsa paMca gnnhrmunnihiN| gajaMtamehagaMbhIrasara eyArahasayamiya pumvadhara / chattIsasahasa puNu paMcasaya tIsuttara sikkhuye muNiyaNaya / cattAri sahasa aDasayavaraha aNagAraha svvaabhihrh| 5 paNasaisaI avaha vi paMcasaya ghosati sAhu saMjaya vimaya / kevalihiM risihi maNapAyahaM vasahasaI veuvnnvyhN| samudra samudra nahIM hai / tuma ziva ho, nRtya karanevAlA aura pramatta ziva ziva nahIM hai| unako jo tuma jaisA maiM kahatA hU~ to maiM paNDita samAjameM hAsyakA pAtra banatA hai| jahAM triloka pratiSThita hai| jisake dvArA vaha rukha aura nizcala rUpase saMsthita hai, jisase calatA hai aura pariNamana karatA hai, jisase nityarUpase vaha cetanAko dhAraNa karatA hai| jo varNa-gandha-sparza aura rUpako dhAraNa karatA hai; aura bhI jo dUsarA cara-acara hai, tumheM dekhanepara vaha samasta dikhAI detA hai, aura dRr3ha moha zrRMkhalAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| tumheM dekhanese jIva cAra gatiyoMse chUTa jAtA hai, he svAmI, mujhe pAMcavIM gati prApta ho| tumhArA sudhi parama sukha prApta karatA hai, aura tumhArA zatru nirantara tIvratama duHkha prApta karatA hai| lekina tuma donoMke prati madhyastha mana rahate ho, loga apane hRdayameM isa Azcaryako dhAraNa karate haiN| dhattA-sUryako DhakanevAle indrane caityagRhayanoM, bahutoraNoM, dhvajapaktiyoM, parikhA aura goparoM, zAlAoM aura sarovaroMke dvArA samavasaraNako racanA kI // 10 // ___ vahA~ unake jinase dhyAna khira rahI hai, aise pacapana gaNadhara muni hue| garajate hue meghake samAna gambhIra dhvanivAle gyAraha so pUrvadhArI, chattIsa hajAra pAMca sau tIsa zikSaka muni / cAra hajAra ATha sau pUrNa avadhijJAnavAle muni, pAMca hajAra pAMca sau sAdhu saMyata vimada kevalajJAnI kahe jAte haiN| pA~ca hajAra pA~ca sau manaHparyayajAnI the| nau hajAra vikriyA-Rddhi dhAraNa karanevAle 2. A jeNa je pari / 3. A pariu Na NiraM / 4. / iha / ". A pihiyakahiM / 6. A sakkihiM / 11.1.A sikhiya /
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -55. 11. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sahasAI tiNi lesAsayaI vAihiM viddhsiyprmmii| saMjaiyatuM lakkhu tisahasasahi sAvayaha lakkhajuyalAI kahilaM / pariyANiyajiNaguNapariNahi inAri lakarata mahu sAvayAdi / tiyasehi asaMkhahi vaMdiyAla sNkhejtiriyahinnNdiyaa| tivarisarahiyaI NaDiyaccharahaM paNNAraha lakvaI sNvcchrh| mahi hiDivi loyati miru luhivi saMmeyaha sihara samAruchivi / pattA-AsAhamihi kasaNahi tamihi paramappau NizAlu huii| bharahamahIvaihiM phaNisuravaihiM vimailu pupphadatahiM thuI // 11 ivi mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkahapurapharSatavirahae mahAmanvabharahANumaNNie mahAkAve vimalaNAhaNiyANAmarNa NAma paMcadhaNNAsamo paricchebho samato // 55 // the| tIna hajAra chaha sau paramatakA. vidhvaMsa karanevAle vAdI muni the| eka lAkha tIna hajAra sayamako dhAraNa karanevAlI AyikAeM thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka kahe gaye haiN| jinavarake guNoMko pariNatiko jAnanevAlI cAra lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| asaMkhyAta devoMke dvArA vaha vandanIya the| aura saMkhyAta tiyaMcasamUha dvArA vaha abhinandanIya the| tIna varSe rahita, Diyagchara ( jinameM apsarAeM natya kara rahI haiM. yA jo apsarAoMko vaMcita karanevAlI haiM?) pandraha lAkha varSe dharatIpara paribhramaNa kara lokAndhakAra naSTa kara sammeda zikharapara ArUr3ha hokara dhattA-ASAr3ha mAhake kRSNapakSako aSTamIke dina, ( uttarASAr3ha nakSatra meM ) bharatako bhUmike rAjAoM, nAgarAjAoM, devendroM aura nakSatroM dvArA stuta kaha vimala niSkala paramAtmA ho gaye // 11 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANa, mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA razcita evaM mahAmamba maravadvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM vimalanAtha nirvANa gamana nAmakA pacapanavA pariccheda samAha hubhA // 55 // 2. AP ivau / 3. vimala / 4. AP yy| 5. A pNcaa|
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 saMdhi 56 suravaMda vimalajidi tiritha bhImu pAliyantralu // raNi abhiDiyaSTa amarisi caDiDa maDuhi sayaMbhu mahAbalu || dhrubakaM / 1 duvaI - avaravidehi jaMbudIvAsiha siriuri pisuNadumaNo // mittamitto iSa miyakulakamalabhUsaNo // kha sa loDa of purNimiMdu | paNaiNi mugu aNNahu pAsi jAi / kulabhavaNi kula kalalu karaMti / savvassu payacchai purisu jeva / mAyA NNu Asa beMti / vA jAma uyarapUraNu haMti / taru Si pachi sAyamaraNu / mayagaMdhavasiM bhramareNa hatthi / raMbhAsa duddha karaNa | mahiSa so cita niyamaNi NaravariMdu dhaNu suradhaNu jihna tiha thiruNa ThAi bhAyara vibhAyahu acayarati kiMkara cayammu rati teva posati niyaMti sisu havaMti bhaNi baMdhava baMdhava bhaNati sirilaMpaDu gharavAvaharaNu jagi kAsu vi ko viNa etthu asthi gAi Si sevijjai vacchapaNa devoM dvArA vandya vimalanAtha ke amarSase bharakara yuddhameM maghuse bhir3a gye| sandhi 56 tIrthaMkAlameM saMgrAma priya bhoma aura mahAbalI svayaMbhU 1 jambUdvIpa meM sthita apara videhake zrIpura nagara meM duSToMke lie duSaNa nandImitra nAmakA rAjA thA jo mitrake samAna aura apane kularUpI kamalakA bhUSaNa thaa| vaha zreSTha rAjA apane manameM socatA hai ki vinAzakAcha meM samastaloka mAno pUrNacandra ke samAna hai| jisa prakAra indradhanuSa, usI prakAra dhana sthira nahIM rahatA, kAminI bhI dUsareke pAsa calI jAtI hai, bhAI apane bhAIkA anAdara karate haiM aura kulabhavanameM apane hI kulase kalaha karate haiN| anucara isa prakAra cApalUsI karate haiM ki jisase puruSa (mAlika) saba kucha unheM de DAlatA hai| mAtAe~ AzAse bacce ko dekhatI haiM, snAna karAtI haiM, poSaNa karatI haiM aura apanA dUdha pilAtI haiN| bahaneM tabhI taka bhAI-bhAI karatI haiM ki jabataka unakI udarapUti hotI rahatI hai| lakSmIkA lampaTa putra bhI ghara ke dhanakA apaharaNa aura pitA maraNako icchA karatA hai| isa saMsAra meM kisIkA koI nahIM hai / jaise madagandhake vaza se bhramarake dvArA hAthokI aura raMbhAte hue bachar3e ke dvArA dUSake lie gAyakI sevA 1. 1. A omits raNi / 2. A puNNamiSu / 3. A kula bhavaNu kalakalayala; P kulabhavaNi kulaharulayalu / 4. A susaMhati / 5. P sAtha
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -56. 2.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jaNu icchai sayalu sakatrakaraNu jIvahu puNu jiNaSaradhammu saraNu / ghantA-Iya bollivi raMja pamellivi sosiyabhImamavapaNau / / jiyakAmahu sunvayaNAmahu pAsi teNa laiyauM bau / / 1 / / duvaI-jAyau so marevi saMNAse vmmhjlnnpaavso|| paMcAguttarammi tettIsamahoba hidIhAso / / bhAsai gottamu NiyagottasUru pNcidiyerisNgaamsuuru| suNi seNiya kaha mi maNohirAmu pai par3a vasaMti puraNaMgaragAmu / gojUhaciNNasuhariyataNAlu iha marahi desu NAmeM kuNAlu / tahiM sAvatthI puri vasaNaheja Nivasai NariMdu NAma sukeu / avara vi bali tetthu ji akkhakIla pAraddha bihiM mi tayAralIla / caraigamaNachejakaDUdvaNapavaMcu varaghAyadAyagharaharaNasaMdhu / jANiSi revati kira ve vi jAma eka uddi Niyarajju dAma / hAraMvau sapuru sakosu desu thila ekA kAmAsu / kI jAtI hai isI prakAra saba loga apane kAmako icchA karate haiN| kevala jinavaradharma ho jovakI zaraNa hai| pattA-yaha kahakara aura rAjya chor3akara usane kAmako jItanevAle suvrata nAmaka munike pAsa bhISaNa saMsArarUpI samudrako jItanevAlA kta grahaNa kara liyA ||1|| kAmarUpI jvAlAke lie pAvasake samAna vaha saMnyAsapUrvaka marakara pAMcaveM anuttara vimAnameM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa lambI AyuvAlA deva huaa| gautama muni kahate haiM-apane goSake lie sUrya, pA~ca indriyoMrUpI zatruke lie zUra he zreNika, meM sundara kathA kahatA hU~, suno| isa bharata dezameM kuNAla nAmakA deza hai, jahA~ paga-pagapara pura, nagara aura grAma haiN| jahAM gAyoMkA jhuNDa surabhita tRNoMkA AsvAda letA hai| vahA~ zrAvasto purI hai| usameM juA Adi khelanevAlA suketu nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| eka aura juA khelane vAlA bali nAmakA manuSya thaa| donoMne pAse khelanA zurU kiyaa| cara (dUsareko moTa mAranA), gamana ( apanI goTakI rakSA karate hue, dUsareke gharase apane gharameM le AnA), chajja (cheda) dUsarekI moTa mAranA, kaDDhana pravaMca (dUsarose bacAkara apanI goTa le AnA), uttama ghAta aura dAya? denA, gharaharaNa (do-tIna goToMse dUsareke gharako svIkAra kara lenA, saMca ( dUsarekI goTake pravezako rokanA) Adiko jAnakara ve loga tabataka khele ki jabataka ekane apanA rAjya kho diyaa| suketu apanA pura, koza aura deza hArakara akelA donarUpameM raha gyaa| - - ---- 6. Psa { 7. AP meiNi mellivi / 8, A sosiiy| 2.1. AP paauso| 2. AP jo iMdiya / 3, A seNi kahami / 4. A nnyr| 5. Asurahiya / 1. A bharahadesi / 7. P varagamaNa / 8.A baradAyaghAya; P prdaayghaay| 9. P ramati / 10.A ke hi|
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 [56. 2.11 mahApurANa pattA- haya gaya NaDa saMdaNa dhaya eka ji basaNe NaDiyaja / vAraMvahaM guruhuM mahatahaM rAyavilAsaha paDiyau ||2|| duvaI-je Na karadhi devarabhAsi duragajapasA te NivAsaMti emva hivarA muvi dujasamasimalImasA / / mAyAviNIi vibhamaharIi sejjAtaMbolasuhaM karIi / AjANuSilaMbiyasADiyA varai khajau mANaka ceDiyAi / NIsesasokkhaNiddhADiyAi khaNi khaNi Ayai Na parADiyAi / jUeNa Na kAsu vi kusalu etthu gaDa so sukeu hoivi avadhu / vaMdevi sudasaNu muvatthu NAoNAloiyasayalavatthu / taja ppiNu thiu laMbaMtahatthu ciMtavai aTTajhANeNa gatthu / jai asthi phalu vi tavatiJcakammi to mAresami Agamiyajambhi / pADesami matthai tAsu bajju bali jeNa mahArau jittu rajju / iya saMbharaMtu saMNAsaNeNa muu jAya u bhUsiu bhUsaNeNa / laMtavi suru sukkiyasohamANu cddedhsmuijiiviypmaannu| ghattANIsaMgeM' jiNavaraliMge bali devatta laheppiNu / / asarAle jaMteM kAle suraNilayAva cavepiNu ||3|| pattA-na usake pAsa azva-gaja the aura na syandana-dhvaja / vaha akelA thA / mahAn guruoMke manA karanepara bhI usakA rAjyavilAsase patana ho gayA ||2|| RamnMAAN durdamanIya ahaMkArake vazIbhUta hokara jo deva aura gurukA kathana nahIM karate, saMsArameM apayazarUpI syAhIse maile una rAjAoMkA patana ho jAtA hai| mAyAse vinIta, vibhramako dhAraNa karanevAlI zayyA aura tAmbUla liye atyanta zubhaMkarI, ghuTanoM taka laTakatI huI sAr3IvAlo dAsIke dvArA manuSya khA liyA jAye, yaha acchA hai, parantu kSaNa-kSaNameM isa barATikA ( kaur3I ) ke dvArA nhiiN| isa saMsArameM juemeM kisIko kuzalatA nahIM hai| vaha suketu nirvastra hokara calA gyaa| digambara tathA jinhoMne jJAnase samasta vastuoM ko dekha liyA hai, aise sudarzana munikI vandanA kara tapa grahaNa kara, hAtha lambe kara bAtadhyAnase grasta vaha vicAra karatA hai ki yadi tapake tIvrakamakA kucha bhI phala hai to maiM AgAmI janmameM usa baliko mArUMgA, usake mastakapara vajra girAUMgA, ki jisane merA rAjya jIta liyA hai| isa prakAra smaraNa karatA huA vaha saMnyAsase mara gayA aura bhUSaNoMse alaMkRta tathA puNyoMse zobhamAna vaha lAntava deva huA caudaha samudra paryanta jIvanake prmaannvaalaa| pattA--anAsaMga jinabara dIkSAse devatva pAkara bali bhI pracura samaya bItanepara devavimAnase cyuta hokr--||3|| 3. 1. APdeggurujapiuM / 2. P"piDagriyaM / 3. P vari / 4. A' mumaku vatthu / 5. AP bosa / 6. AP pANu / 7. F gosamrau /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 4 so tAI bihiM mi diggayaNiNAra suba jAyaca mayaradvaya samANu tisayala mahiNijjiya teNa kaba tahi kAli gahIra samudu mahavi tAsu NAmeM suda piDhamai jaNiya paDhamaputtu bIi lava riddhija te beNi vi dhammasaMyaMbhuNAma te beNi vi rAmasusAmadeha te ve vi siddhavinAsa mattha te va viNiggaya malavileva dubaI -- iha bharahammi rayaNapuri Naravai NAmeM samara kesarI // fotopAvasaMNijhuNa ghariNI tassa suMdarI // lakkhala kiyadivvakAu | mANaM vaggami bhANu miDidhAriNi gharadAsi jeMva / dArAvaipuravari rAu rudu / aNkka puhai puddai vva bhadda | ahamadu deva so maMdimittu / saMjaya gaMdaNu so sukeTha / te beNi visasiravisarisadhAma / te beNi Si garuNibaddhaNeha / te ve vi divvapaharaNaviddattha / sIrAsuraH / te dhattA - guNavaM vahiM tehi suputtahiM dohiM mi ucAliyana kulu || patahiM yaNi vahiM NaM sasisUrahiM mahiyalu || 4 || -56 5. 2 ] * dubaI - beNi vi te mahaMta balavaMta mahAjasa ghoyadasadisA // vimadagaruDavAhiNiva ve vi atisAhasA || 4 285 5 10 15 isa bhArata ke ratnapura nagara meM samarakezarI nAmakA rAjA huaa| usako vINAke sundara AlApake samAna sundara dhvanivAlI sundaro gRhiNI thii| vaha (bali) una donoMkA diggajake samAna ninAdavAlA lAkhoM lakSaNoMse aMkita divya zarIra, kAmadevake samAna sundara madhU nAmakA putra huA mAno sUrya ugA ho / tIna khaNDa dharatIko usane isa prakAra jIta liyA jaise vaha niSighaTa dhAraNa karanevAlI gRhadAsI ho / uso samaya dvArAvatI meM gAmbhIrya meM samudra ke samAna rudra rAjA huA / usakI subhadrA nAmakI mahAdevI thI, eka aura pRthvI devI thI jo pRthvIkI taraha kalyANI thI / vahA~ pahalI se vaha tadimitra ahamindra deva pahalA putra huA, dUsarIkA vaha suketu RddhikA hetu lAntavadevase cyuta hokara putra huaa| ve donoM kramaza: dharma aura svayambhU nAmabAle the| ve donoM ho candramA aura sUryake samAna zaroravAle the| ve donoM ho rAma aura zyAmake samAna dehavAle the / ve donoM hI bhArI snehase nibaddha the| ve donoM hI siddhavidyA meM samartha aura divyAstra prahArameM kuzala the| ve donoM hI malavilepase vinirgata the| ve donoM hI balabhadra aura vAsudeva the / pattA- una donoM guNavAn suputroMne kulako ujjvala kara diyA, mAno AkAzama jAta hue prabhAse yukta candra-sUryane dharatItalako Alokita kara diyA ho // 4 // 5 ye donoM hI mahAn balavAn mahAyazasvI aura dasoM dizAoMko ghonevAle the| donoM hI gaja 4. 1, AP | 2. AP subha / 3 laMDavica / 4. AP pavaIta hi /
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 5 10 5 mahApurANa jayasirirAmAca ThieNa jaNavibhayabhAyupAyayeNa avaloiDa ciMghacalaMta mayaru pucchi se maMti maNu kAsu simika dubva saNa visesa karyaMta eNa ramaNIya paisa purAhi veNa bhIeNa deva pariharidi dappu mAyaMga turaya maNi vizva cIru asikarakiMkarara vikhajnamANu ghattA -- vihasaMteM bhaNicaM anaMteM ma pekta tAmaM vRtta bho kumAra mahurAu bhaNahi mahughoTTa kAI bhayavaMta resara mili bahiya gharasattamabhUmi pariNi / aikahiM vAsari nArAyaNeNa / puravAditi sA ates bhUsaNaruirahiya timila / taM NisuNivi vuttu mahaMtaeNa / maMDaliyaeM sasisomeM NiveNa / maraNAhahu pesiyara kappu | kaDittayaddAriharu / occha patthu NibaddhaThANu pAliyecAuNNahu || jAi kappu kiM aNNahu ||5 // 6 dubaI - jima laMgali gariMdu jima puNu hauM puddavihi avaru ko pahU || chiu ghimi kuddhakAlAmaNi vika mahU va so mahU // kiM gajasa kira paratattiyAra | [ 56.53 hA Na biyANahi tuhuM tahu kyAI / mahi jeNa vikhaMDa baleza gahiya / aura garur3a senA ke adhipati the / una donoMkA sAhasa acintanIya thaa| vijaya zrIrUpI ramaNIke lie utkaNDita gharakI sAtavIM bhUmipara baiThe hue, jise logoM meM vismayakA bhAva utpanna karanekI icchA huI hai, aise nArAyaNane eka dina nagarake bAhara jisameM dhvajasamUha hila rahA hai, aisA tambuoM kA samUha dekhA / usane apane mantrI se pUchA ki yaha kisakA zivira hai ki jo bhUSaNoM kI kAntise andhakAra rahita hai| yaha sunakara durvyasana vizeSa ke lie yamake samAna mantrIne kahA ki ramaNIka pradezake adhipati zazisoma nAmaka bhayabhIta maNDaloka rAjAne he deva, darpa chor3akara madhu rAjA ke lie 'kara' mejA hai| gaja, turaga, maNi, divya vastra, kaMkaNa, kaTisUtra aura sundara hAra / jinake hAthoM meM talavAreM haiM, aise anucaroMke dvArA rakSita vaha zivira apanA sthAna banAkara ThaharA huA hai| ghattA - taba nArAyaNane ha~sate hue kahA - "cAturvarNyaMkA pAlana karanevAle mere jIvita rahate aura dekhate hue kyA kisI dUsare ke lie kara jA rahA hai ? ||5|| 6 jisa prakAra haladhara rAjA hai aura jisa prakAra meM rAjA hai, usI prakAra pRthvIpara aura kauna rAjA hai ? maiM nizcaya ho usa madhuko pake hue madhuko taraha kucha kAlake mukhameM pheMka dUMgA / " isapara mantrI bolA - "dUsaroMkI tRpti karanevAle hai kumAra, Apa kyoM garajate haiM ? tuma rAjA madhuko madhukA ghU~Ta kyoM kahate ho ? aphasosa hai Apa usake kiye hueko nahIM jAnate ? usane madavAle sAre 5. 1, AP evam viyahi / 2. A sumati / 3 AP ramaNIyavesa / 4. A bAya 5. A parivAi within the margin,
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita -56. 7.9 ] niniya vivAhara jakkha jeNa taM niNici NolaNiyAsamena maha bhAihi raNi deva vi adeva purisaMtaru Na muhi Niviveya raNihaNi jivisasisomamaMti saMdhivi saMdhivi NaM vijhati / sobahAra barabasaha saraha / ghattA - AharaNaI pasariyakiraNa kaNDDu aggara ghittaI // paDittaI vaNavicittaI NaM riuaMtaraM pittaI ||6|| ANi mAyaMga turaMga karaha 7 veMta dubaI -- satisome devajaM pekhi hi tujha danyu iNisuNavi caratrayaNAta vayagu pavitra naoharu gaDa turaMtu kiM bhagava vasumaraNAhamANu kiM khaliDa gayafNa diNayaru bhamaMtu hA de vibuddhi dhagadhagadhagaMtu ki toDi kesarikesaraggu . AbhA pariharahi do Avi ko jujjhai samauM teNa / paviNu diSNu saMkarisaNeNa / tu vaha ariva madhpa keMdra / tA pesiya kiMkara ugateya | belhA // rudda suraNa rAhaNA || kirA muhu rattataiyaNu / dharaNItaNaya vajjara saMtu / kiM hittu he AgacchamANu / AmaMti kiM mukkhisa kayaMtu / ummalihi aMgArlaraNihittu / kiM maAiNa pasaru bhaggu / vaha sasAmihi savyu kosu / 287 rAjAoM ko samApta kara diyA, aura jisane balapUrvaka tona khaNDa dharatI jIta lI hai, usase yuddha meM kauna lar3a sakatA hai ?" yaha sunakara nolavastroMvAle balabhadrane uttara diyA- "mere bhAIke lie yuddhameM deva bhI adeva hai / he subhaTa, tuma zatruvarakA kisa prakAra varNana karate ho / ai nirvicAra, tuma puruSAntarako mata gindo / " taba umra tejavAle anucara bheja diye gaye / raNameM zazisoma mantrIko mArakara jItakara vindhyadantikI taraha rauMdhakara aura bAMdhakara hAthI, ghor3e, suraMga, U~Ta, svarNahAra, 8 vRSabha aura sarabha le Aye gaye / no 10 dhattA - jinakI kiraNeM prasArita ho rahI haiM aise AbharaNoM ko kRSNa ke Age DAla diyA gayA, jo mAno raMgoMse vicitra zatruke netra, yA usakI AteM yA pitta hoM // 6 // 6. 1. A golaNivAsaNeNa; P polaniyaMsaNeNa / 2. A sovaSNabhAra / 7. 1. AP khalu dukkha / 2. AP aaeN| 3. rattaNayaNu / 4. A iMgAla / "zazisomane jo kucha bhejA thA AtA huA vaha saba tumhArA brarupa he deva, khaloMko duHkha denevAle rudraputra rAjA (svayaMbhUne ) chona liyA / " isa prakAra dUtake mukhase vacana sunakara rAjA (madhu ) ne mukha aura AMkheM lAla kara liiN| usane dUta bhejaa| vaha turanta gyaa| aura pRthvIdevI ke putrase vaha mantrako bAta kahatA hai, "tumane dharatI ke svAmoke mAnako bhaMga kyoM kiyA ? Ate hue dhanako tumane kyoM chInA ? AkAza meM bhramaNa karate hue dinakarako skhalita kyoM kiyA ? tumane bhUkhe kRtAntako Amantrita kyoM kiyA? he nirbuddhi, tUne dhakaSaka jalate hue aMgAre ko kaTivastra meM kyoM rakha liyA ? tumane siMhake ayAlake agrabhAgako kyoM tor3A ? tumane rAjAkI AzA ke prasArako
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 10 mahApurANa [56. 8. 10tA cavai uviduppaNNarosu dakkhAlami tad asivara vikosu / jai lohila Nasa pAyami pisAya to chittA lai maI dhammapAya ! kA dUyahu muhe gIsAraya pAya jiha jaMpai tiha ko dhivai dhAya / ghattA-kahajoggai mahilahuM amagai sayalu vi gajai Niyayaghari / jasasaMgahi jIviNiggahi virala paharai saMgari // 7) dubaI-emna cavaMtu dUla gaja rAyahu kahiyA teNa vaiyarI / / deva Na dei kappu vasuhAsuTa galagajjai bhayaMkaro / / tA vAsupacassa pddivaasuekss| duMduhiNiNAyAI rnnbhuumiaayaaii| saMNAbaddhAI giddayaI kuddhaaii| seNNAI jujhaMti vIrehiM rujhNti| khaggehi chijati kautehi bhijati / vammAiM lummati ratteNa timmati / cammAI phuTRti aTTiyaI tu ti / cUdAI viDaMti maMDaliya Nivati / aMtehiM guppaMti kheyara samApati / vaDhaMsasamaraTTi gytsNghtti| garulesa mahurAya ukkhira nnaaraay| ciravairiyAlagga dhnnudheykymgg| kyoM rokA? yudabhAvake doSako chor3o, apane svAmIke saba dhanako bheja do|" taba utpanna roSa nArAyaNa kahatA hai-"maiM use koza ( myAna ) rahita talavAra dikhAUMgA, yadi maiMne usa lobhI pizAcakA patana nahIM kiyA, to lo maiMne balabhadra dharmake paira chue ?" isapara dUtake mukhase yaha bAta nikalI ki jisa prakAra koI bAta karatA hai, usa prakAra vaha AghAta kahIM de pAtA hai ? pattA-kathAke yogameM { prasaMgameM ) apane gharameM mahilAoM ke Age sabhI garajate haiN| lekina jisameM yazakA saMgraha aura jIvanakA nigraha hai, aise yuddha meM viralA hI prahAra kara pAtA hai | mmamarimmmmmm isa prakAra kahatA huA dUta calA gyaa| usane sArA vRttAnta rAjAse kahA ki he deva, vaha kara nahIM detA / pRthvIrAnIkA beTA bhayaMkara garaja rahA hai / taba vAsudeva aura prativAsudevakI senAe~ bAmane-sAmane A gyiiN| unameM nagAr3oMko dhvani ho rahI thI, donoM yuddhabhUmimeM upasthita thIM, avacoMse sannaddha thI, nirdaya aura kruddha thiiN| senAeM lar3atI haiM, voroMke dvArA avaruddha kara lo jAtI haiM, khaDgoMse khaNDita hotI haiM, bhAloMse bhidatI haiM, kavaca lupta hote haiM, raktase Ardra hote haiM, carma phUTatA hai, haDDiyAM TUTatI hai, vyUha vighaTita hote haiM, maNDalAkAra senAe~ giratI hai, mautoMse ulajhate haiM, vidyAdhara samarpaNa karate haiM / jisameM gajadantoMkA saMghaTana hai, aise usa bar3hate hue samarameM, jo 8. 1. AP tuTRti / R. AP phuTuMti /
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paMcAsasarahehi maayNgsiihehi| phaNipavikharApahi mehehi. vArahiM / paharaMti te the vi tA ca kari levi| mahaNA pajaMpiyAM kiM dakSiNu mahu~ hiy| pattA--ki dhammai gayabhaummeM jo paharaNu nnaayekkhi|| maI kuddha jayasiriluddhai emahiM ko paI rakkhai dA duvaI-tA dAmodareNa riTa duchita dhammapahANuoriNA // eNa rahaMgaraNa dArevaDaM tuhu~ maI kittikAriNA / vaM muNivi bhuya dhuNidhi / maNaharihi suNdrhi| visayaNa kyvynn-| viNueNa taNueNa / khayakaraNu rahadharaNu / raNi muku khaNi duch| Nahi calikheM jailjliuN| samiyA kari thaa| ahiNabahu kesvhu| taM dharivi chalu bhrivi| dIhareNa macchareNa / viphurivi huMkarivi / mAhaveNa ghnnrnn| aribhnniuN| taNu gaNi cirakAlIna vairase lipta hai, aura jinhoMne dhanurvedameM pravRtti prApta kI hai, aise garuDeza aura madhurAjane tIra pheMke / siMha-sarabha tIroM, gana-siMha tIroM, nAga- toroM aura megha vAyu tIroMse ve donoM prahAra karate haiN| itane meM cakra hAthameM lekara madhu bolA-tumane mere dhanakA apaharaNa kyoM kiyA ? dhattA-jo astrako nahIM dekhatA, usa dharma aura gajayoddhA kamase kyA ? yazarUpI zrIke lobhI mere kucha honepara isa samaya kauna tumhArI rakSA karatA hai ? ||8|| taba dAmodarane duzmanako phaTakArA ki dharmapathakA anukaraNa karanevAle aura kotikArI isa cakrase maiM tumheM mArUgA ? yaha sunakara, apanI bhujAeM Thokakara, manaharI-sundarIke putra, vidvajjanoM dvArA zabdoMse saMstuta madhune vinAza karanevAlA cakra chodd'aa| yaha eka kSaNameM phuNcaa| AkAzameM calA camakatA huaa| zAnta sUryakI taraha abhinava kezavake hAthameM sthita ho gyaa| use dhAraNa kara, sAhasa kara, bhAro matsarake sAtha visphurita hokara, huMkAra kara, meSake samAna zabdavAle mAdhava 9. 1. dAmoyareNa / 2. PdegpahANurAyaNA / 3. A jale jAlita /
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtArANa re pAva kari sev| chalu muivi| paI kAlu daaddhaalu| sevaMtu ghorNtu| harsa viDa attussit| kaMDuivi osarahi mA maahi| ghaNaghaNa kaannnnaa| paisarivi jiNu sarivi / vaiTa dharahi taba krhi| tApavara pakavAna surakara dAlida / DiMbhassa chuhiyss| ko kahU~ aannNdu| maNi jaNA dihi kunn| sayaDaMgu tuhaM tuNgu| muprdch| sakayastha divyty| marahaNami siru lunnmi| ghattA-tA caH mahumahamu mahuvacchatthalu chiNNa / / karataMce Ne ravibiMba kAla anbhu vihiNNauM / maI caMI duvaI-patrau ma marivi samaraMgaNi tamatamomavasumaI / / ___ jAyau avacaki lacchIhale muvaNi sayaMbhu mahivaI / / svayambhUne ucce tinakA samajhA, aura duzmanase kahA-re pApo, duHkhakA haraNa karanevAle balabhadrakI sevA kr| dAhoMvAle ghora phAlakI sevA karate hue tumapara vaha kula ho uThe haiM, ataH chala chor3a. kara aura santuSTa hokara haTa jAo-maro mata / saghana vanameM praveza kara jinakI zaraNameM vrata dhAraNa karo aura tapa kro| tara cakravartI kahatA hai-he bhayaMkara kaMgAla ! kyA candramA bhUkhe bAlakako * manameM mAnanda detA hai ? dhIraja utpanna karatA hai? tumhArA UMcA cakra hai, merA pracaNDa bhujadaNDa hai, kRtArtha aura divyArthavAlA / magara, maiM mAratA hU~, sira kATatA huuN| __ pattA-nArAyaNake dvArA mukta cakrane madhukA vakSaHsthala isa prakAra chinna-bhinna kara diyA mAno bArakta kiraNoMvAle sUryabimbane kAle bAdalako chinna-bhinna kara diyA ho // 9 // samarAMgaNameM mRtyuko prApta kara tamatamaprabhA nAmako narakabhUmimeM phuNcaa| tathA rAjA svayambhU 4. AP piTha / 5. A kaMDaevi / 1. APTE | 7, kuMdu / 8, A mNdd| 9. A dN| 10.1. PNAbhi / 2. P lacchIhala /
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -56.10.15] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jalakolai vaNakIlAi ramaMtu aMgAI kusumasayaNa dhivatu / / bhaMDAraSatthusAraI NiyaMta maayNgturNgsmaanhNtu| ghavaghavaghavaMtu calaNevarAI mArNatu paaruaNteuraaii| Asatu kAmi gaM amara gaMdhi mukha huna aMtimaNarayaMtaraMdhi / NikseppiNu puIjaNagiganmi hA hA saIbhu pahio si sumbhi / sammattati micchattaviraha maI mAyarammi jiNadhammaNiraha / buddho si Na kammahu asthi mallu kiM baddha Asi NiyANasaha / iya eva dhammu birapavi sosa gaMdaNa samappivi siriSihou / bhArapichavi pariyaNa saryaNu losa dujosa va mezivi divabhoTa / paNavevi vimalavAhaNu jiNiMdu bahurAyahiM sahu~ huyazca muNiMdu / pAveppiNu karaNavihINaNANu bhanyaNi NijirSi dhammadANu / pattA-bharahesaha paDhamaNaresa: jiha siMha dhammu vi dadabhuta // gasa moksAhu sAsayasokkhahu puSpadaMtagaNasaMthura // 1 // upa mahApurANe visadvimahApurisANAkAre mahAkApupphayaMtavirahapa mahAmavaraNamiNae mahAro bhAgamAkAMvara kAma chappanAsamo paricche po samatto // 15 // ---------- vizvameM lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAlA arSacakravartI ho gyaa| jalakor3A aura banakor3AmeM ramaNa karate hae, kusumoMke zayanataloMpara aMgoMkA nikSepa karate hue, bhANDArakI zreSTha vastueM dekhate hue, hAthiyoM aura ghor3oMpara car3hate hue, caMcala nUpuroMko chama-chama bajAte hue, sundara antaHpuroMko mAnate hue vaha kAmameM usI prakAra bhAsakta ho gayA mAno gandhameM bhramara ho / marakara vaha antima narakameM utpanna huvaa| mAtA pRthvIke garbha meM rahakara hAhA, svayambhU zvabhra narakameM gyaa| mere bhAI, samyakadRSTi, mithyAtvase virata aura jinadharmameM nirata hote hue bhI maiMne jAna liyA ki karmasa zaktizAlI koI nahIM hai| usane nidAna zalya kyoM bASA thA? isa prakAra dharma bala bhadraH zoka kara tathA apane patra ko prIvibhoga samarpita kara, svajana aura parijanoMse pUchakara, khoTe grahoM kI taraha divyabhogako chor3akara, vimalavAhana jinendrako praNAma kara aneka rAjAoMke sAtha vaha mumi ho gayA / aura indriyoMse vihIna sAna pAkara, bhavyajanoMmeM dharmadAnakA prayoga kara pattA-jisa prakAra prayama narezvara bharatezvara usI prakAra dRDhabhuja dharma balabhada bhI nakSatragama dvArA saMstusa pAzvata sukhavAle mokSake lie gayA // 10 // isa prakAra saTha mahApuruSoMki guNAkAroMse puka mahApurANameM mahAkaSi puSpadamta dvArA racita pUrva mahAmana marasa hArA manumana mahAkAmpameM dharma-svayambhU-madhu kamAntara nAmakA eppanA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 56 // 2. AdegvaMtapala / 4. AP sarAI / 5. AP mANaMtu suhayate / 1. AP sayala / 7. A bhavyayaNa / 8. AP Regiani 1. puSparyata / 10. A mhumhkhtr|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 57 puNu bhAi gottama seNiyahu duddhara dukkha kilesa maha || siribimalaNAhajiNagaNaharaI maMdara meruhuM taNiya kaha ||dhruvkN / jaMbUdIvas aravidehava maMdacUyava viviNicAra desugaMdhamA lipi jANijai bhamarahiM viyalaMta mahu pijjai jahiM mAhisu sarasalila aMtari ahiNavapalava belIbhavaNai gaMdhasAliparimala disa vAsai nivi chettavAliNi mukha jahiM kUrakaraMba dahi mAnava mihuyaSaD diyaNehai / sIo yAttatIras | gAi kaMguNi jahi cijai / pakkhihi kalaravu jAI virahajjai / hAiparapaMkayarayapiMjari / gova subaMti puSkapattharaNai / pUsa kaM dhuNaMtu jahiM vAsai / jahiM paMthiya cavaMti sarasuAuM / pavaI pavahi jimmai aMyaMtra / patA - tahiM desi ravaNNu suvaNNamau Navilagga maMdira siharU // parihApAyArahiM pariyarikSa vIyasota NAmeM jayaru || 1 || 5 10 sandhi 57 puna: zrI gautama, zreNikase zrI vimalanAtha jinake gaNadharoM- - mandara aura merukI durdhara dukhoMko naSTa karanevAlI kathA kahate haiM / 1 jambUdvIpa meM jahA~ mAnava jor3oMkA sneha bar3ha rahA hai, jahA~ manda Amra cava diciNI aura cArake vRkSa haiM, aise aparavidehameM sItA nadIke uttara taTapara gandhamAlinI deza jAnA jAtA hai / jahA~ gAyoMke dvArA kaMga aura kaNiza ( anAja ) khAyA jAtA hai / bhramaroMke dvArA jharatA huA mada piyA jAtA hai, aura pakSiyoMke dvArA kalarava kiyA jAtA hai| jahA~ mahiSagaNa pracura paMkajarajase vijarita sarovaroMke jala meM nahAtA hai| abhinava pallava aura latAoMke bhavanoM meM gvAle puSpazayyAoMpara sote haiM / gandhase zreSTha parAga jahA~ dasoM dizAoMko suvAsita karatA hai| jahA~ suA 'ke' zabda kahatA huA nivAsa karatA hai| jahA~ kSetrakI rakSA karanevAlI kRSaka bAlikAoMke mukha dekhakara pathika madhura aura sarapa gIta gAna karate haiM / jahA~ bhAtase milA huA atyanta khaTTA dahI pratyeka pyAU para khAyA jAtA hai ! ghattA -- usa deza meM sundara svarNamaya mandira zikharoMse AkAzako chUnevAlA tathA parikSAoM aura prAkAroMse ghirA huA vItazoka nAmakA nagara hai // 1 // 1. 1. AP cuyacaviM / 2. A gaMdhumaNi / 3. A pUsau kaNa curNatuH P pUsa kaNu tu /
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 2 rAyamahArasi sukaviyArava jAi jaNi sAdhaNNI Niva saha geddiNi bhavya savvasiriNAmeM saMjayaMtu aNeka jayaMta sArasa miNasarAlavaNaMtari e diNi dakkhaviyarahaMtahu dhammu ahiMsA tu suNepiNu jayaMtabhAsanipu tetivi veiSaM laiya AmeliSaNiyasula liyajAyA iya tava vihihi Niti kira ke balu so suyaNAyANAya vicArata / ras vaijayaMtu tarhi Nivasaha / suya uppaNNA supariNAmeM / aNi jasaliya tijeyattaDa / NAsiyasoya asoyavaNaMtari / payajuSaM divi arahaMtahu / muNiggathaivepizu / saMta mahi deSiNu / lidivi mohalohadui / piDa puttaya tiNi mi risi jAyA aoda aurors afs kevalu / - ghAta Aya devahu phaNivarahi rUku NihAlivi hiyayaharu || jjhiAya luddha jayaMtu muNi jai phalu desai sutabataka ||2| -57. 3.3 ] to man vi ehau~ lAeNaDaM eva niyANaNicaM gheNabaMdha mukha jayaMtu saMpatta kAlai hojjaDa bhavi sohaggAi jaNu tihiM salAha salu vikhaddhaTa / jAyada visariMdu pAyAlAi | 2 usameM vikAroMse mukta, rAjAoM meM pradhAna, zAstra tathA nyAya-anyAyakA vicAra karanevAlA rAjA vaijayanta nivAsa karatA hai| jisa satIne use janma diyA, vaha dhanya hai / usakI bhavya sarvazrI nAmakI gRhiNI thii| zubha pariNAmase usake do putra utpanna hue, saMjayanta aura jayanta, jo apane anAhata yazase tInoM lokoMko dhavalita karanevAle the / eka dina jisameM sArasa dampatikA zabdarUpI jala hai, aise azoka vanameM, antarAyakA anta dikhAnevAle arahantake, zokako naSTa karanevAle padayugalakI vandanA kara, ahiMsAmaya dharmaM sunakara apane hRdayako munimArga meM lagAkara, saMjayantake yatra vaijayantako bulAkara use dharatI dekara ve tInoM (pitA vaijayanta, saMjayanta aura jayanta ) vairAgyako prApta hue| moha-lobharUpI durlatAko kATaneke lie apanI sundara parinayA~ chor3akara pitA aura donoM putra tInoM hI muni ho gye| kitane loga aise haiM ki jo tapake dvArA balako prApta hote haiN| vahIM pitAko kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / 2.1.AP vijayaM / 2. A jiNamagni / 3. suNepiNu suSThu novA / 5. A bahaM / 0 3. 1. AP 293 ghattA- vahA~ Aye hue deva, nAgarAjakA sundara rUpa dekhakara lobhI jayanta muni apane manameM vicAra karatA hai ki ( usakA ) sutaparUpI vRkSa yadi phala detA hai - // 2 // 3 to vaha AgAmI janmameM merA saubhAgyase vyApta aisA lAvaNya ho| isa prakAra nidAnake bandhanase ba~dhA huA manuSya tInoM zalyoMse vinAzako prApta hotA hai| samaya pUrA honepara jayanta 4. AP duruliya | 10
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 mahApurANa jeNa vaeNa mokkhu pAvinA te saMsAra keMca mggiji| moheM mohita lona Na yANA kANaNi kAryANatiya vINA / savAla kiM motti bujhAi micchAidvihi diTThi Na sunnai / AhiMDatesarahapaMcANaNi tAvekahi diNi bhIsaNakANaNi / NijjiyarAeM vanjiyakAeM saMjayaMtu thiTa pddimaajoeN| pattA-muNimArasa dhIrau duirisu dUsahu guNasaNihiyasaru / NiyabhAmai sAmaharAmiyau NaM rairAma kusumasaru // 3 // NAyali vijadAdu vijAharu viharai asivara vasuNaMdayakara / suraharU risihi upari Na pytttti| dujaNamaNu varga jAva visadR / tAva teNa avaloiuM mAhiyalu diTu muNivaru meru va NiSalu / sumarivi pujyavaisa mui Dhoila vijaasaamtthennucaain| ANi tuMgasAhisaMdhAyada bhArahavarisaMpuSvadisibhAyA / hariva kariva cAmIyaravaha kusumava vi cNddvaa|| eyara miliyaTa jahiM tahiM peliu paMcamahAsarisaMgami ghallira / desu asesu teNa saMcAlisa acchada patthu ekku mlmlit| jaggaDa NigghiNu vasaNovAyau tumhaI rakkhasu bhakkhahuM Ayata / marakara pAtAla loko viSadhararAja hotA hai / jisa vratase mokSa pAyA jA sakatA hai, usase saMsAra kyoM mAMgA jAtA hai ? isa bAtako mohase mohita jana nahIM jaantaa| jaMgalameM bhIla guMjAkI prArthanA karatA hai, kyA vaha motIko samajhatA hai? mithyAdaSTike lie duSTi nahIM dikhAI detii| jisameM sarabha aura siMha bhramaNa karate haiM, aise bhayaMkara jaMgala meM eka dina, jisameM rAgako jIta liyA gayA hai aura zarIrakA tyAga kara diyA gayA hai aise pratimAyogameM saMjayanta muni sthita the| pattA-muniko mAranevAlA dhIra, dudarzanIya, asatya Doropara tIra car3hAye hue, apanI patnI zyAmAse isa prakAra ramaNa karatA huvA mAno kAma ratike sAtha ramaNa kara rahA ho / / 3 / / jisake hAthameM vasunandaka nAmakI zreSTha talavAra hai, aisA vidyudaMSTra vidyAdhara AkAzatalameM bihAra kara rahA thaa| usakA deva-vimAna munike Upara nahIM A skaa| durjanake manakI taraha jabataka unakA vimAna viSaTita nahIM hamA, tabataka usane dharatotalako dekhA, usane meruke samAna, munivarako apala dekhA / apane pUrva berako yAda kara usane vidyAko sAmaya'se use uThA liyA tathA bAhoMpara dhAraNa kara liyA aura use. jo U~ce-UMce vRkSoMse AcchAdita hai, bhAratavarSa ke aise pUrvadizA bhAgameM jahAM harivatI, karIvato, cAmIkaravatI, kusumavato aura caNDavegA nadiyAM milatI haiM, vahIM pheMka diyA aura isa prakAra pAMca mahAnadiyoMke saMgamapara DAla diyA tathA azeSa dezameM yaha dhAta phailA dI ki yahA~ eka malase mailA nirdaya duHkhajanaka naMgA rAkSasa tuma logoMko khAneke lie 2. A kAyANagiya / 3. A michAhihihi / 4. P bAhiti saraha / 4. 1.A vijdAchu / 2. AP jAya Na / 3. A parisiM puruca / 4. A kusumabaI va pANa; PkusumavAra vighAniyAgai / 5. A jahi eyara miliyana vahi pellina / 6. AP ekku etthu /
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita - 17.5,11] tumha buddhi vivaraSTa tA maryAhiM mujiMdu kayarosahi kuha jai maMtu mahArau / tA ivalahi daMDarsa hA sahi / sAhu bhIma uvasaggu sappiNu gaDa tahiM haM gae puNaravi pAvaka mANika tAI mi jaNu paharaNu kiM dhAra sa devahiM bhavabhAvaNisuMbhaha Ara so jayaMta barejaMgaSTa phukADAviyaNa caMde mAnavaNivahu Nibaddhara NAyi abahiM tu da viyArahi cakkhayakhagrge maccharagAr3ha pariNayahiM sahUM tharahariya tA-thiru sattu mitu samabhAvi thiu sujhANasaMruddhamaNu // so khabara " khavayasehihi SaDiu tiNu vi Na maNNa niyayataNu || 4 || 295 10 5 ti kalevara NibaMdhu melleSpiNuM / muNivarIla tiagi ko pAvai / senApati Na kodd'eN| jaDu aNu appANakhaM mArai / tahiM ThikANapurapAraMbhai / pecchiSi cirabaMdhuhi paDhiyaMga / rUpiNu khaNi dharaNiMdeM / fefits NIsasaMtu kasacAyahiM / amhaI kAI bhaDArA mArahi / evaM saog bilasivaM taDidADheM / tANAsaMtu sattu so dhariyara | 10 AyA hai | yadi tuma hamArI bAta mAnate ho to durmukha, duSTabuddhi, viparIta ise mAra DAlo | taba krodha karate hue manuSyoMne una munIndrako pattharoM aura hajAroM baNToMse tAr3ita kiyA / sA- vaha muni zatru-mitrameM samabhAva rakhakara sthita ho gaye / zukladhyAna meM unhoMne apanA mana saMruddha kara liyaa| usa kSapaNaka ( muni) ne kSapaNaka zreNIpara car3hakara apane zarIrako tinakeke bhI barAbara nahIM samajhA // 4 // 5 vaha mahAsAdhu upasargeko sahanakara, tIna zarIrake nibandhanako chor3akara vahA~ cale gaye, jahA~ jIva phira lauTakara nahIM aataa| tInoM lokoMmeM munivarakI lIlAko kauna pA sakatA hai ? zatrusamUhake dvArA mAre jAte hue bhI jo kabhI bhI kodhake dvArA abhibhUta nahIM hote aise muniyoMke Upara jana hathiyAra kyoM uThAtA hai ? vaha mUrkha apanese apaneko mAratA hai / vahA~ devoMke sAtha saMsArake bhAvakA nAza karanevAlI nirvANapUjA prArambha kI gyii| vaha jayanta dharaNendra bhI va mAyA | apane cira zarIrako par3A huA dekhakara, phUtkArase jisane AkAzake candramAko ur3A diyA hai, aise dharaNendrane eka kSaNameM kruddha hokara nAgoMse mAnava samUhako bAMdha liyA aura zvAsa aise hue unheM kazAghAtoMse mAra ddaalaa| dUsaroMne kahA- he dharaNendra, vicAra kriye| he AvaraNIya, Apa hameM kyoM mArate haiM? jisane talavAra uThA rakhI hai tathA jisameM pragAr3ha matsara hai, aise vidyuSTra ne yaha saba ceSTA kI hai|" laba parijanoM aura svajanoM ke sAtha thara-thara kA~pate aura bhAgate hue zatruko usane pakar3a liyA / 7. PAAP thiu / 10. AP khayagase vihi / 5. 1 A mapi / 2. AP jaso gaDa puNu NAva / 3. A moheM / 4. AP bamyAnaM appu 5, AP urajaMga | 6. A vaNi hava /
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 5 ' pattA - f Aicya pahA mahApurANa fees samuddajali tA phaNivara dummiya Diyara / / suravariNa karurNa karepiNu patthiyala ||5|| 6 nAyarAya pahaeM kiM AeM muimui kiM phira kalusa sahArve etthu Na ko vibaMdhu u variSTha jeNa susIlavaMtu saMtASiu kira muNi tavadukhi taNu tAvai ihu hiMsaii dhamma payaTTara taM Nisuvisu melleppi dAraNamAraNavihivicchiNNauM lajjijjaihieNa varAeM / pAvayammu saI khajjaDa pAveM / pisuNu Na hoi ehu akyArita / mokkhu tuhAra bhAru pAciu / [ 57.5.12 kiu taM ta ziru bhAvaI / cajammaMru dohaM vi vaTTa / aas ahIsaru siru biruNeSpiNu / bhaNu hi birhi mi haru saMpepaNa / pattA- taNisuniSi daraMdarasidasadisii jaMgu dhavala karai / kaha devadivAyarAhu phaNihi bahurasa bhAvahiM vajjarai ||6|| 7 sIha se sIura mahIvai / rAmayettata devi salakhaNa | mArahagottakhettarakhaNava i sayalakA viSNANaviyakkhaNa battA --- hAtha bA~dhakara dharaNendra por3ita hRdaya usa vidyAdharako jabataka samudrajalameM pheMke, tabataka Adityaprabha nAmaka suravarane karuNA karake usase prArthanA kI // 5 // 6 " he nAgarAja, isako mAranese kyA ? isa becAreko mAranese Apako lajjA AnI caahie| ise chor3o, kaluSita pariNAmase kyA ? vaha pApakarmA svayaM apane pAvase khAyA jaayegaa| isa saMsAra meM na to koI bhAI hai aura na koI zatru / phira yaha duSTa nahIM hai / yaha upakArI hai ki jisane suzIlavantako satAyA aura usase tumhArA bhAI mokSa pA gayA ? muni tapake duHkhase apane zarIrako svayaM tapAte haiM, yadi koI dUsarA duHkha pahu~cAtA hai to vaha unheM acchA lagatA hai| yaha hiMsA karatA hai aura yaha (muni) dharmameM pravartana karatA hai| lekina dehatyAga dvArA janmAntara donoMkA hotA hai|" yaha sunakara aura krodha chor3akara nAgarAja sira hilAkara kahatA hai-chedana, mAraNa aura bhAgyase vichoha karAnevAlA yaha vaira donoMmeM kisa prakAra huA / pattA - yaha sunakara apane dA~toMkI dozise vaha jagako dhavala karate haiM aura Adityaprabha devakI kathA aneka rasabhAvase nAgarAjako batAte hai ||6|| 67 siMhapura meM bharatake gotra aura kSetrakA rakSaNapati rAjA sihasena thaa| usakI samasta kalAoM 7. AP bAiccapahA he| 8. karuNu karaNa P 1 6. 1. P caja ta dehaviSadRdda / 2. A uppaNNavaM 1 3 AP daravarimiya / 4. A devadivAyaka taho; P deu divAyarA | 7. 1. AP bhArahakheti khettaM / 2. A rAmadatta /
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -57.8.6] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita padamu maMti siribhUi viNIyara saina ghosu avaru vi tahiM bIyau / vihasiyasaralasaroruhaNettaSa paumasaMDapuri seTi sudattau / tahu gehi Nihi sumittahi hayaDa bhaddamitta sisu NiruvamarUbara / hiMDate jAeNa juvANe desaMtaka laMdhivi phriinn| teNa kiraNasaMtANasiNiddha rayaNadIvi vararayaNaI lddhii| desieNa sIhari vasaMte suddhasahAve bhugunnvNteN| takarabhIeM ruivicchiNNaI saJcaghosa maMtihi kari diNNaiM / pattA-pAu apapaNu puNaravi Niyagharahu levi sahAyasamAgayau / / jA maggai rayaNaI NihiyAI tAva luddha loheM hayau / / 7 / / para deNa saMti tAsu piyarayaNaI vANavara ghari dhAra phuDu pukAra - pucchiu roeM kAlau taMbara dINu syaMta Ni ji dIsada ghosahi saJcayosa kiM jutta hara vi tuhaM vi jai cora Nisattau NAI virattau viDayaNu nnynnii| khalu lanchImapaNa avaherai / hittau kAI vatyuNiubara / paI dUsai aNNAu parosai / tA vihaseppiNu bippe cuttii| jaNaNi gilAi jai Dibhara suttara / aura vijJAnoMmeM vilakSaNa aura acche lakSaNoMvAlI rAmadattA nAma kI devI thI / usakA prathama mantrI vinIta zrIbhUti thA aura dUsarA satyaghoSa thaa| sarala kamalasamUhakA upahAsa karanevAle netroMvAlA sudatta padmakhaNDa purIkA seTha thaa| usakI gRhiNI sumitrAse anupama rUpavAlA bhadramitra nAmaka bAlaka huaa| yuvaka honepara ghUmate hue dezAntarako lAMghakara patha se thake hue usane ratnadIpameM kiraNaparamparAse snigdha uttama ratna prApta kiye| siMhapurameM nivAsa karate hue dUsare dezase Aye hue guNavAn aura zuddha svabhAvavAle usane coroMke bhayase kAntise camakate hue ve ratna satyaghoSa mantrIke hAthameM de diye| pattA-vaha svayaM calA gayA aura apane gharase sahAyaka lekara A gyaa| aura abataka vaha rakhe hue ratnoMkI yAcanA karatA hai tabataka vaha lobhI satyaghoSa lobhase Ahata ho gayA // 7 __ mantrI usake priya ratnoMko nahIM detA, jaise virakta viTajana apane netra nahIM detaa| yaha vaNikavara ghara-ghara jAkara ora-jorase pukAratA, lekina lakSmIke madase vaha usakI upekSA kara detaa| eka dina rAjAne pUchA ki isake kAle nIle ratnoMkA samUha kyoM hara liyA gayA hai ? yaha dona nitya rotA huA dikhAI detA hai| yaha tumheM doSa lagAtA hai aura anyAyako ghoSaNA karatA hai| batAo satyaghoSa ki ThIka bAta kyA hai ? ki yaha sunakara brAhmaNa mantrIne haMsate hue kahA-yadi maiM aura tuma donoM nizcita rUpase cora haiM aura yadi mo apane sote hue bacceko svayaM khA letI hai to 3. A so ciya saccaghosa puNu bhaNiyau; P sottiya sammaSosu nahiM bhaNiyana / 4. AP vipasiya Kdiyasiya but corrects it to vihsiy| 5, AP snnidii| 8.1.A vaNi baru puMDarIu pukArai / 2. AP rAeM vaNija cavaMtaDa / 3. P to|
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 10 4 10 mahApurANa to ki jiyA ko vi suvaNaMtari hiMDai davvapisAeM muttaSa yaha coru citateM gahiya tArApaNa vitaM saddaddiyasaM pattA - baNi Dibhasa hai| sahi pariyariu bhramai Nayari parimukasaha // AraDa karuNu ruNamaNi ghira camiti ! ma dihita sIlavisuddhai paracaNaguNatayacitahiM riTTANu doNu dAlidiu hU pita Na ko vi AyaNNai Ni tu maMdira corahUM upa ema caveNu suMdaru vihiyacaM paryAhi paraMtu saMtu ikAriSTa dohiM bhi akkhajUDa pAraddha maj jAi NIsesa desa hu cAmIyara sohA sohila hi biSNa vi eyaI bhUsiyagattaI mahiyaMguliyA bajjujjeliyai ehu laya corehiM varNatari / jaMpa jaM ji taM ji avacittava / 9 tAmahapavitra tu viruddhai / maeiases bhAmija dhuttahiM / appaNu as vi hoi soidiu / rA viNivayaNu Na maNNai / pAsAlau pAsi saMnihiyau / Aja mahaMtu tahiM ji vaisAriu / devi bhajha uttara laddharaM / tunbhu vi "suta divasa | aru vi murdei maNiteila hi / rAyANiya chaillai jittaI / vIya sahuM aMgutthaliyai / [ 57.87 kyA koI isa saMsAra meM jIvita raha sakatA hai ? yaha vanake bhItara coroMke dvArA lUTa liyA gayA hai aura dravyapizAcase satAyA huA yahA~ ghUmatA hai| vaha jo kucha bhI kahatA hai vaha udghAnta cittakA kathana hai| vicAra karate hue rAjAne ise sundara samajha liyA aura usakA vizvAsa kara liyA / patA - hajAroM bAlakoMse ghirA huA unmukta svaravAlA vaha vaNik nagara meM ghUmatA phiratA / sUryodaya honepara rAjAke ghara ke nikaTa pepara car3hakara vaha karuNa svarameM cillAtA ||8|| 9 taba bhAgyazAlinI zIlase vizuddha mahIdevIne kupita hokara mujhase kahA, "dUsaroM ko Thagane ke guNa dattacitta dhUrtoMke dvArA rAjAkI buddhi ghumA dI jAtI hai| jo nirudyama, dIna aura daridra hai cAhe vaha khuda kitanA hI snehayukta ho usake kaheko koI nahIM suntaa| rAjA bhI nirdhana ke vacanako nahIM maantaa| he rAjan, tumhAre ghara meM coroMkI unnati hai / " yaha sunakara usane eka sundara bAta kii| vaha dhUtaphalakake pAsa baiTha gyii| pairoMpara par3ate hue usane mantrIko pukArA aura Aye hue mantrIko usane vahIM baiThA liyaa| donoMne akSadyUta prArambha kiyA / devIne bhI bhalA uttara pA liyA ki mere samasta deza aura tumhAre dvijavara vezake janeU aura svarNazobhAse zobhita maNite ase yukta aMgUThIkA khela ( juA ) hogA / zarIrako bhUSita karanevAlI ye donoM cIjeM catura rAnIne jIsa - bijalIkI taraha camakatI huI bahumUlya a~gUThIke sAtha janeU / 4. A omits bi / 5. A cora / 6. AP cittaM / 7. A sahAsi / 8. AP Nivaghari piyaDavaM / 9. 1. 2. A adds this line in second hand; P omits it 3 AP fja / 4. AP muhi / 5.AP vijjujja liyadda; but gloss in T horavIcyA /
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -57. 10. 14 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-taM NiuNamaIhi samappiyarDa dhAihi hiyavarDa harisiyalaM / / ahiNANu mahAmaMtihiM taNau bhaMDAyArihi darisiyauM // 5 // papphulliyasuvattasayavattai ciMdhu padasivi butta dhusaha / acchai guru rAuli avaloyahi bhadamittamANikAI Dhoyahi / to kosAhiveNa sAmuggaDa appina dhAihiM vatthusamuggaTa 1 gayA lepi sani detAta acchai saNirvaNivANI jetahi / jUyapavaMcu pahuhi bajariyara vasuvisemu kuDile avahariyaDa / tArAeM pAyAvalijaThiyaI apaNaI rayaNaI tahi totddhiyii| pabihAreM AhUyala vaNivaru lAi NiyamANikaI pasarahi karu / maNi ridai vaNiu NirikkhA NiyadhaNu kiMNa ko vi olakkhA / laiyaja tetthu teNa piyamaNigaNu jir3a maNigaNu tiha NaraNAhu maNu / dipaNa puramahallase dvittaNu pAi ko Na suita kittaNu / maMtiNiriku duchu avamANahu kaMsathAli khASAvisa chADcha / sIsi tIsa kharaTakaracAhiM tADita mallahiM kuMciyakAyahi / pattA-kasapaharaparaMparasuDhiyataNu caraveyaNavaDDiyajara / / muTa rAyahu uppari kuviyamaNu huDa vasuvAsaha viseTara // 10 // pattA-ve cIjeM usane apanI nipuNamati dhAyako sauMpa dii| vaha manameM haSita huI / mahAmantrIko ina pahacAnoMko meM bhaNDArIko dikhAUMgI / / 9|| khile hue mukhakamalavAlI usa dhUrtAne pahacAna banAkara kahA ki "guru rAjakulameM haiM, (yaha) dekho aura bhadamitrake mANikya de do|" taba koSake adhyakSane ratnoMse paripUrNa piTArA use de diyA / vaha use lekara eka kSaNameM vahA~ gayo jahAM usake rAjAkI rAnI thii| usane juekA prapaMca rAjAko basAyA aura kuTilatAse apahRta kiyA gayA dhana bhii| taba rAjAne kiraNAvalise bijar3ita aura dUsare rasna usameM milA diye| pratihArane vaNikavara ko bulaayaa| "ko apane ratna le lo|" rAjAne khaa| vaNik unheM dekhane lgaa| apane dhanako kauna nahIM phcaantaa| usane vahAM apane maNigaNa le liye| jisa prakAra usane apanA maNigaNa le liyA, usI prakAra usane rAjAkA mana bhI jIta liyaa| usane use nagarake mahAdheSThIkA pada diyaa| pavitratAse saMsAra meM kona nahIM kosi pAtA? cora mantrI apamAnako prApta huaa| kA~seko thAlI meM use gobara khilAyA gyaa| saMkucita zarIra malloMke tIna Takkarake AghAtoMse tIsa bAra sirapara use tAr3ita kiyA gayA / pattA-kor3oMke AghAtako paramparAse zUnyazarIra tathA atyadhika vedanAse jise jvara bar3ha rahA hai aisA vaha satyaghoSa mantrI rAjAke prati kupita mana hokara bhANDAgArameM saupa huA // 10 // 6. A mahivazahimayauM / 7. P bhhaapaarihe| 10. 1. P ho / 2. A sApagata; P sAmanAu | 3. P lepiNa saMskhaNi / 4, P maNivairANI / 5. P adds di after denn| 6. A pAyada ko Na saitteM; P pAvaha ki Na suitteN| 7. A sIsa tIsa barakara; P sIsi tIsa kharaDakara / 8. A vaNaveyaNa'; PSaNaveyaNa / 9. A visaharu /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 mahApurANa 11 NaM jamapAsaNaM jamadUyau / ghaNaNihi kalasa va lakSyaNiyataNu / koilabhasalakasaNu marubhoyaNu / dIharu kAlu jAvaI gaccha tittaNu milahu diSNavaM / dhammaNAmamuNivarapayajuyatali / bhaddamittu jiNavara kviMkita | gaNi sumitavidhi khaddha / mayatraiseNahu jAyau NaMdaNu / puNyaMta aNuupayAsi / NaM puNNama raivisasihi pasAhiya / daviNAgAra niyaMtu Naresaru | maMtivara baddhavaharu hue sappu ghari // sivika bhINiNa NaulIyara kareSi kari ||11|| 5 bhImu agaMdhaNakuli saMbhUyau sisukhasisarisevi samadADhANaNu kajjalaika halataM biraloyaNu phupharaMtu dummuhu ahi accha tArApaNa riddhiparikSaNNauM asaNavaNaMtari kaMtArAyali suNivi dhammu saMsAra saMkita NiyajaNaNii chuhiyai cavaladdha u bhariSi mahAbalu paDibalamahaNu 10 sI caMdu pahilAraca bhAsita rAmayatta bihiM puttahiM rAhiya soft diNi kulakamala dizesa da dhattA - jo sabaghosu ciru [ 57.11.1 11 gaMdhaNa kula meM paidA huA bhIma vaha mAno yamakA pAza yA dUta thA / usakA mukha zizucandramAke samAna aura viSama dAr3hoMvAlA thaa| dhana aura nidhikalazoMse apane zarIrako lapeTe hue thaa| usake netra kajjalake samAna kAle aura lAla-lAla the| vaha koyala- bhramara ke samAna zyAma thA / havA usakA bhojana thA / vaha durmukha sAMpa phUtkAra karatA huA vahA~ rahatA hai / usakA lambA samaya vahA~ bIta jAtA hai / rAjAke dvArA Rddhise paripUrNa mantripada dharmila brAhmaNako diyA gyaa| asanA nAmaka vana meM vimala kAntAra parvatapara dharma nAmaka munivarake caraNakamaloMke talameM dharma sunakara bhadramitra saMsAra se zaMkita hokara jinavarako dIkSA meM dIkSita ho gayA / vaha apano bhUkhI mAM sumitrA vASina dvArA pA liyA gayA aura vaha use khA gyii| vaha marakara sihasenakA zatrusenAkA mardana karanevAlA mahAbalI putra huA / usameM siMhacandra pahalA kahA gayA aura dUsarA pUrNacandra usakA anuja prakAzita huaa| mAM rAmadattA apane donoM putroMse zobhita thI, mAno pUrNimA sUrya aura candramAse prasASita thii| kisI dUsare dina kulakamalakA sUrya apanA kozAlaya dekha rahA thA / pattA - jo satyaghoSa prAcIna mantrIvara vaira bAMdhakara gharameM sA~pa huA thA, bhoSaNa, usane rUThakara aura hAtha meM nakulIkaraNa kara use kATa khAyA // 11 // 11. 1. P sarikSa visadADhA / 2. A kajjalakaNhirataMbirI; P kajjalakajjalataMbira / 3. A " dagdhiNikhAu / 4. P sIcaM / 5, AP puNNacaM | 6. AP sasiravihi / 7. APNiyattu / 8. PtaM sivi / 9 APkila /
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -57. 13.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 301 muu sallAivaNi jAyaca karivara asaNiyosu NAmeM dIharakaru / gayara sasAmimaraNi kujjhate maMtasAru sayalu vi bujhte| gAruDadaMDapaNa gAraDieM phaNi AvAhiya maccharacaiDieM / bhaNira kAI mahUM vayaNu Niyacchahu dIrdU ghareppiNu Nilayahu gacchatu / tA paisarivi jailaNi ahi Nigaya akayadosa je te sayala vi gaya / paJcAriyaDa iyaru mtiiseN| rAja mahAra bhakkhivi roseN| evAhi ema kAI acchijaha jima sihi khavai jima visu chijjei / tA ciMtA kuMbhINasu NiyamaNi amhaiM jAyA gotti agaMdhaNi / aggillira visu kema gilijai kulasAmatyu kema mailijjai / dhattA-maraNi vi saMpaNNai gahayagaru kulachalu mANu Na melliya // jAlAvalijaliyai visahariNa appa huyavahi dhalliyau // 12 // 13 aTTajhANameraTTe so mula kAlavarNatAra huyaDa camarImau / khaMti hiraNNavaI vaNi baMdidi dukiDa puNu puNu Nidivi garahivi / rAmayatta piyadukkheM bhagadI paMcamahazvayaMcariyahi lggii| siMhacaMdu ciru raca kareppiNu puru dharitti NiyabhAyadu depiNu / 10 vaha marakara sallakIvana meM karivara huA, bazanighoSa nAmakA lambI sUMDavAlA / apane svAmoke maranese Rddha hokara aura samasta mantra rahasya jAnate hae mAruDadaNDa nAmaka gAruDIne matsarase bharakara sokA AhvAna kiyA ( bulAyA) aura kahA, "merA mukha kyA dekhate ho, dIpa dhAraNa kara gharase cale jaao|" taba AgameM praveza karate hue sabhI sAMpa cale gaye, jinhoMne doSa nahIM kiyA thA ve sabhI gaye / taba mantrIzane kahA, "tumane krodhase hamAre rAjAko kATa khAyA / aba isa samaya tumheM kyoM yahAM rahanA cAhie, jisa taraha bhAga kSaya karatI hai usI prakAra viSa bhI kSINa karatA hai|" isapara vaha sAMpa apane mana meM socatA hai ki hama agandhana phulameM utpanna hue haiM / ugale hue viSako hama kisa prakAra khA sakate haiM? apane kula-sAmadhyako kyoM, kisa prakAra malina kareM? pattA-mRtyuko prApta honepara bhI usane mahAn kulagarva aura mAna nahIM chodd'aa| sAMpane apane Apako jvAlAvalIse jalatI huI AgameM DAla diyA / / 12 / / mArtadhyAnase marakara vaha sApa kAlavanameM camarImRga paidA humA / priyake virahase bhagna hokara rAmadattA vanameM hiraNyavatI nAmako mAyikAko vandanA kara aura pApako bAra-bAra nindA aura gIM kara pAMca mahAvratoMkI caryA meM laga gyii| siMhacandra bhI cirakAla taka rAjya kara aura phira 12. 1. A gADiyaha / 2. A baDipA / 3. A vindu dharaiSiNaH / P dIna phrepinnu| 4. P liNi / 5. A cijaha / 6. AP giliyaja / 7. AP te maraNe vi hotae gatyaparu kulucchalu / 13. 1. A jamANamaraNeNa meM so mujha / 2. AP gahivi gidiSi / 3. AP sohacaMdu /
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 mahApurANa [57.13.5puNNacaMdu bhayavaMtu NaveppiNu pavaradiyaMgharavisi laeppiNu / jAyaja iMdiyadappaviyAraNu maNapajjayaNANita jahacAraNu / rAmayattadevI maNohari diTThau kANaNi lliylyaairi| badiva vaMdaNijju NiyamAyai puNu Avacchiu sumehurvaayi| kucchi salakkhaNa eka mahArI tuhu~ jaNio si jAi bhssvirii| ajja vi acchai kAI ramArau dhammu Na gehada bhAI tuhArau / taM NisuNeppiNu bhaNai bhaDArau NisuNahi sasayaNabhavavitthAra / dhA-kosalaSisayaMtari dhaNabhariTa vuDDhagAuM vaipariyariu / vahiM AsimiAyaNu vippayara mahurai baMbhaNoi dhairiu / / 13 / / sajjaNamoha Ni NAva vAruNi dhIya vihi mi uppaNI vAraNi / marivi mayAyaNu puri sAkeyaha aiblnnaamnnridnnikeyi| suIdeti hi gambhi samArAna parima vi thIliMgacahu AyaTa / dhIya hiraNNavai tti ya jAyau bhucaNi viyaMbhai kammavivAyau | poyaNapuravari rUparavapaNI puSaNayaMdaNaraNAhahu diNNI / jA ciru mahura sA ji tuhuM huI rAmayatta dohaM mi siridUI / bhaddamica suja tuha uppaNNau sIhaiMduhAI hiM bhiSaNa / vAruNi puNNaryadu jANijjasu ammii mohu havaMtu khamijjasu / dharatI apane bhAiyoMko dekara jJAnavAn pUrNacandrakI vandanA kara, pravara digambara dIkSA grahaNa kara, indriyoMke darpakA vidAraNa karanevAlA manaHparyayajJAnI aura AkAzacArI ho gyaa| rAmadattA devIne sundara lalita latAgRhameM use dekhA / unako apanI mAtAne vandanIya unako vandanA kI aura atyanta madhura vANImeM pUchA, "hamArI kokha se eka tuma sulakSaNa hue the, jo saMsArakA zatru ho gyaa| lekina tumhArA bhAI ( pUrNacandra ) Aja bhI lakSmI meM anurakta hai| tumhArA bhAI dharma grahaNa kyoM nahIM karatA?" yaha sunakara vaha AdaraNIya kahate haiM ki apane janakA bhava vistAra suno| pattA-kozala dezameM vRttise ghirA huA dhanase bharA huA vRddha gAMva hai| usameM mugAyana nAmakA brAhmaNa hai, jo madhurA nAmako brAhmaNoke dvArA varita thA // 13 // conosna una donoMke vAruNI nAma kI kanyA utpanna huI jo sajjanoM ko mohanevAlI jaise vAruNo (surA) thii| vaha vipravara mRgAyaNa marakara, sAketa nagarI meM atibala nAmaka rAjAke gharameM sumati . devIke garbha meM aayaa| vaha puruSa hote hue bhI strIliMgameM aayaa| vaha hiraNyavatI nAmakI kanyAke rUpameM vikhyAta huA / karmakA vipAka saMsArako bar3hAtA hai| rUpase sundara yaha podanapurameM pUrNacandra nAmaka naranASako dI gayo / jo pahale madhurA dhI bahI tuma isa samaya rAmadattA huI ho, tuma donoM ho lakSmIko dUtI ho / bhadra mitra tumhArA putra utpanna huA aura snehase bhinna maiM siMhacandra huuN| 4. A epiNu / 5. A samahara / 6. AP migAvaNu / 7. AP bariu / 14. 1. P miyAgaNa / 2. AP summaidevihi / 3. A poligi taha / 4. 5 puNNa Ida / 5. AP sohacaMdIra 6. AP khvejjsu|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 303 -57. 15.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puNNacaMdu jo poyaNasAmila bhadabAhuguruNA uvsaami| jo tuha aba tujju guru jApasa pahuM pisI ji surabhujiyapAyau / tADa mahArata kaMtu tuhArau jAyara yANi vAraNu duvArau / kUratiriyajammeM saMmohita iNaNakAmu so maI saMbohiu / dhattA-osaru gayavara mayarrayamamara mA dUsaha dukkiDa karahi // kiM NihaNahi gaMdaNu appaNavaM sIiyaMdu gaDa saMbharahi / / 14 / / 15 tA jAIbhaira jAyau kuMjarU duddharu girivrgehypiNjru| zAyai ihu risi taNuruDa merata harSa jAyasa vaNi kari vivarera / jo ciru muMjaMtau rasa Nava Nava so ehi bhakkhami vrupaav| jo ciru servata varaNAriu tahu evahiM dukalaM gnniyaartth| jo ciru caMdaNakuMkumalisau so ehi kami paMguttaTha / jo ciru suhaM sovaMvau tUlihi so vihiM harDa lolami dhUlihi / jo cika detau dANu sudINahaM so evahiM mhuyrsNtaannhN| jo cira jANaMtatra chagguNNa teM kiha putta NihaNu paDiSaNNarDa | ujara deva eya siriyattaNu tA maI bhaNi muNeppiNu nahu maNu / vAruNiko tuma pUrNacandra jaanogii| he mAM, hote hue mohako Apa kSamA kIjie / pUrNacandra jo povanapurakA svAmI thA, use bhadrabAhu gurune zAnta kara diyA hai| tumhAre jo pitA tumhAre guru hai devoMke dvArA pUjyapAda vaha mere bhI guru haiN| mere pitA tumhAre svAmI haiN| vaha vanameM duri vAraNa hue haiN| kara tiryaMca janmase mohita mArane kI kAmanAvAle use maiMne sambodhita kiyA hai pattA-jisake madameM bhramararata haiM, aise he gajavara, dUra haTo, tuma asahya pApa mata kro| tuma apane putrako kyoM mArate ho? kyA tuma siMhacandrako yAda nahIM karate ? ||14|| 15 taba girivarako geruse pIle kuMjarako jAti smaraNa ho gayA ki yaha merA putra muni hokara dhyAna karatA hai, maiM vanameM viparIta gaja huA hU~, jo pahale maiM nava-navakA bhoga karatA thA, yaha meM aba isa samaya vRkSake patte khA rahA huuN| jo pahale uttama nAriyoMkA sevana karatA thA,usake pAsa isa samaya hupinI pahuMcI hai / jo pahale candana aura kuMkumase lipta hotA thA, vaha isa samaya meM kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA huuN| jo pahale ruIpara sukhase sotA thA, vaha maiM isa samaya dhUla meM loTatA huuN| jo pahale atyanta dInoMko dAna detA thA, vaha maiM isa samaya madhukara santAnako dAna (madajala) detA hai| jo meM pahale SaDguNa rAjanIti jAnatA thA, he putra, usane isa nirdhanasvako kaise svIkAra kara liyA : he deva. isa strItvameM Aga lge| taba maiMne usake manako jAnakara kahA 7. AP pujjiyasurapAyau / 8. A mayarasabhamara / 15. 1. A pAIsaka; na jAebharUKjAIsa but corrects it to hAiMbhaha / 2. P amits this line. 3. A P bhuMjaMtau / 4. A tumahi / 5.A kamahi / 6. A so emahi lolivitaNu P so emahi lolemi taNu / 5. A taM hi NihaNu putta paDi; P teM kiha NihaNa putta paaii| 8. A bajmA va eka PAu eka deva /
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 10 mahApurANa [57. 15. 10ghatA-mA NihaNahi paDikari giritaru vi jIva NihAlidi para dhivahi // gaya bhakkhahi zivaDiyadumadalaI parakalusi pANiu piyahi // 15 / / 16 mAratatra vi aNNu mA mArahiM appau saMsAraha uttArahi / tA kubhatyalaNaviyamurNideM thisa va pAli teNa gii| baMbhaceka dir3ha Nizalu ghariyarDa jiNapAyAraviMdu sNbhriyaa| khaviu kalevara kAyakilesa pariyaTuMta kaalvisese| kesaritIriNita.gaDa jaiya khusau duimi kami tajhyahu~ / Nari camarijammaMtaramukeM pisuNa avarabhavaMtaradu ke| kuMmArohaNu karivi sadappe bhavizvara gayavai kukuDasA / muna huu usameNa sokkhApahi sahasArai surabhavaNi ravippahi / siriharu deu kAI vaNijjai eha jANivi dhammu ji kijjai / huu dhammilu vANaru rosukkaDu mAri teNa raNe so kuchddu| NiyapAveM paMkApahi pattA aNNu vi eva ji jAi pamataca / ghattA-jaNu jiNavarakyaNu Na pattiyai khAi mAsu mArivi pasu / saMtAvai sAhu samaMjasa vi NivAi garai sakammavasu // 16|| ghatA-tuma pratigajako mata mAro, giritA aura jIvako bhI dekhakara paira rkho| he gaja, gire hue drumadaloMko khA lo aura dUsaroMke dvArA kaluSita pAnI pio // 15|| dUsareke mArane para bhI tuma mata mAro, saMsArase apanA uddhAra kro| taba jisane apane kumbhasthalase munIndrako namaskAra kiyA hai, aise usa gajane sthira vratakA pAlana kiyaa| usane dRr3ha brahmacaryako dhAraNa kara liyA aura jinavarake caraNakamaloMkA smaraNa kiyaa| kAyaklezase apane zarorako kSINa kara ddaalaa| samayavizeSa Anepara jaba vaha kezarI nadoke taTapara gayA to durdama kIcar3ameM phaMsa gayA 1 camarImRga janmAntarase muja, dUsare janmameM pahuMce hue duSTa kukkuTa sarpane kumbhapara car3hakara gajapatiko kATa khaayaa| marakara vaha upazama bhAvase, jo sukhoMko sImA hai, ravike samAna jisakI prabhA hai aise sahasrAra svarga meM utpanna huaa| usa zrIdhara devakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye, yaha jAnakara hameM dharma karanA caahie| dhamila vAnara huA aura usane yuddha meM krodhase utkaTa usa sarpako mAra DAlA / apane pApase vaha paMkaprabhA naraka meM pahu~cA / dUsarA pramatta jIva bhI iso prakAra jAtA hai| dhattA-loga jinavarake bacanakA vizvAsa nahIM karate, pazu mArakara mAMsa khAte haiN| yogya sAdhuko satAte haiM aura apane karma ke vaza narakameM jAte haiM // 16|| 16. 1. AP to| 2. AP va / 3. AP viru / 4. taDu gau / 5. APNakara / 6. A damasameNa | Adi| 1. A mArija raNi teNa so; P"mArita teNa raNi so|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -57. 18.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 305 gayamottiyaI daMtajuyasahiyaI vaNi sigAlabhille sNgddiyii| paNiya satthavAhu himapaNNaI puraseTihi SaNamitta dinnnnii| sIhaseNataNayahu asadhAma zAmiNa vi saNAkSiNa maI ! kAriya teNa tamIyarakaMtihi NiyamaMcayaha pAya gayadaMtahiM / NiyasImaMtiNiyehi lahariddhaI mottiyAI koDaggi nnibddhii| ho kettiu saMsAru kahijjA jaM virtatahaM maha dummijjaa| mohamahaMtaha Nihara muttara acchai suhi NaM murchisa sucaH / jAhi ammi tuha kyaNe jggi| puNNeyaMdu jiNadhamma laggai / NiyaNaMdaNamuNivaravayaNullau / taM AyaNivi savaNamuhillaha / gaya mAyari nahiM jahiM taM paTTaNu jahiM so rANaja vairivihaTTaNu / dhattA-paNavaMtaha putahu pariyaNahu ajjaii sumahula sAhiya8 // jiha rAeM jAeM mayagaliNa NijjaNu gahaNu pasAhiyAM // 17 // 18 jaMdhaNamirsa ANi Ayau taM diyamusalajuvalu tahu kerau pallaMkahaM payajoggara jAyau / muttAhalaNiThalaMbara saartth| 17 vanameM zRgAla nAmaka bhIlane donoM dAMtoMke sAtha gajamotiyoMkA saMgraha kara liyA aura vaNik sArthavAha nagara seTha dhanamitrako sapheda raMgake motI aura hAthIdAMta de diye| ghanamitrane bho ve siMhacandrake putra yazake ghara pUrNacandrako de diye / usane bhI candramAke samAna kAntivAle gajadantoMse apane palaMgake pAye banavA liye tathA kAntise samaja motiyoMko apanI patnIke galemeM lagA diye| are saMsArakA kitanA kathana kiyA jAye ? jisakA cintana karate hue buddhi pohita ho uThatI hai? mohako mahAna nidrAse bhuka suSojana sthita hai, mAno mUrSichata yA soyA huA ho| he mAM, tuma jaao| tumhAre dayanoMse pUrNacandra jAgegA aura jinadharmase lgegaa| apane putra munivarake kAnoMko sukhada laganevAle vacana sunakara vaha mAtA vahA~ gayo jahA~ vaha nagara thA aura jahA~ zatruoM kA nAza karanevAlA baha rAjA thaa| pattA-praNAma karate hue putra aura parijanase AryikAne sumadhura vANImeM kahA ki kisa prakAra rAjAne maigala gajake rUpameM gahana vanakA sevana kiyA // 17 // 18 jo dhanamitrane lAkara diyA aura jo palaMgake pAye bane vaha hAthoke donoM dAMtaspI mUsala haiM tathA zreSTha muktAphala samUha usakA (gajakA ) hai jise tuma praNayinIke gale meM dekhate ho| he putra, suma zrAvaka vratoMkA pAlana kro| he putra, yaha saMsAra bar3A vicitra hai| he putra, rAjA bhI karmarata 17. 1. AP siMgAla bhilleM gahiyaI / 2. A degsImaMtiNipahaparivahaM / 3. AP kaMgi / 4. A bhuumichpsuttaa| 5, A pRSNa iMdu / 6. A ajjie / 7. A nnijjghnnuu|
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 mahApurANa [ 57. 18.3paNaiNikaMThei Nihira NihAlahi puttaya sAvayavaya paripAlahi / puttaya Niru vicittu saMsAra puttaya pahu vi hoi kammArau | tA hiyavaTa piNe bhiNNaI daMtidaMtu avaruM Divi rugNauM / pute parivAreNa vi soiTa kusamarhi aMciti huyatrApi hoiu / uvasameNa hUI pavimalamada thiu ghari dhammaNira so Naravai / rAmayatta saNiyANa mareppiNu kappu mahaMtu sukku pAveppiNu / ghattA-maMdAradAmasohiyamabaddha rayaNAharaNaSiyAradharaM // sA huI ravisaMNihaNilai ravibhAbhAsuru surapavaru / / 18 / / puNu phaNirAyahu gujjhu Na rakkhaDa AizAhu kaItaru akkhi| kAle jaMte sukiya lIlA varavekaliyavimANi visAlai | puNNayaMdu puNNa uppaNNa veruliyappahu tahiM saMpaNNau / visamavisamasaravANa NivArivi dasaNaNANacarittaI dhAridhi / saMbhUyala saMtahi hiravAhi sIhacaMdu uparimagevajahi / iha rayayAyali dAhiNase Dhihi dharaNitila~yapura rUDhau rUDhihi / pai aitheTa puradhi sulakSaNa rAmayatta jo cira seviyavaNa / sA saggAsa Dhaliya paMkayakara suya uppaNNI NAmeM sirihara / hotA hai / taba pUrNacandrakA hRdaya apane pitAke snehase bhara gyaa| vaha una hAthIdAMtoMkA AliMgana kara khUba royA / putra aura parivArane isa prakAra zoka manAyA tathA phUloMse unakI pUjA kara unheM AgameM DAla diyaa| upazama mAvase usakI buddhi nirmala ho gyii| rAjA apane hI gharameM dharmameM sthita ho gayA (dharmakA pAcaraNa karane lagA), rAmadattA nidAnapUrvaka marakara mahAn zukra svargameM gyii| ___ pattA-sUryake samAna devavimAnameM* jisakA mukuTa mandAra puSpamAlAse zobhita hai, jo ralAbharaNoMkA vicAra karatA hai, tathA sUryako AmAkI taraha bhAsvara hai, aisA devavara huI // 18 // vaha divAkara deva dharaNendrase phira bhI chipA nahIM rakhatA aura usase kathAntara kahatA haisamaya bItanepara, jisameM puNyalIlA hai, aise vizAla vaidurya vimAnameM vaha pUrNacandra apane puNyase deva utpanna humA / kAmadevake viSama rANoMkA nivAraNa kara tathA darzana, jJAna aura cAritrako dhAraNa phara, siMhacandra zAnta niSpApa upari preveyakameM utpanna huaa| isa bharatakSetrake vijayA parvatakI vakSiNa zreNImeM paramparAse dharaNItilakapura nagara hai| usakA rAjA ativega aura rAnI sulakSaNA thii| pahale jisane vanameM sAdhanA kI thI, aisI jo rAmavattA thI, vaha svargase cyuta hokara komala 18. 1. A kaThaho / 2. A piyageheM 1.1 A paradhammi girau / 4. APdegviyAraharu / 5. A ravibhAbhAsura ___P ravibhAmAsura / 19. 1. A"kmiANaSisAlA / 2. A puSaNahaMdu / 3. P hi bi saMpaNNava / 4. AP tilayapuri / 5. A jA seSiya cira paNa | * bhAskara vimAnameM /
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita alayANA vaDhiya kAmaTTU / pattA-so puNyaM divi devasuddhaM mANivi havihalattaNakaM / free aftereM viDiyau puNu pattaSTha mahilakhaNaDaM ||12|| - 57 20.12] diNNI piNA darisiyaNAmanu 2 darisiyarAeM huI buhahara diNI tAeM kAmAta sIse kari siriharu bhaNiyaDa sive daNu saMmArNivi audariseNa pAsi yadahu yahu~ sirijasaha viNIyas muciraNAraviMdamaiyahi pavaNudhUyadha baladhaya mAlaDaM thAvarajaMgamaviraiyamettii tahiM haricaMda mahAra pekkhivi pattA - so AyahiM siriharajasaharahiM dohiM vi girigarayaMgu guNi || guhakuhari NiNNu Nirikkhiyala paliyakeNa NisaNNu muni ||20|| siriharAhi suya NAmeM jasahara / direrApuri sUrAsahu / jo lo eyahiM bohiM mi jaNiyau / sira Dhoivi sirikalasahiM NhANini / lakSyasa va jaihu muNiyaMdachu / pAvaTa vahiM mAyAdhIvaDa | pAsu vasatiyAhi guNamaiyahi / siddhasiharu NAmeNa jiNAlauM / kiraNa gaNatti | fre appara risidikkhara dikkhivi / 307 10 5 10 karavAlI zrIdharA nAmako kanyA huii| pitAne use, jisakI kAmanAeM bar3hI huIM haiM aise alakApurI ke rAjAko de diyA | dhattA - vaha pUrNacandra svarga meM devasukha mAnakara, cyuta hokara apane karmavipAkase jisane dAridrayako naSTa kara diyA hai, aise strItvako punaH prApta huA ||19|| 6. vizvaviddattaNavaM / 20. 1. Psira 2 A AdaraseNa / 3. P hRdaM / 4. AP muNicaMda 5. A kuharaNisaNNu / 20 yaha rAjA darzakase zrIdharA rAnIko duHkhaharaNa karanevAlI yazodharA nAmako kanyA huI / vaha sUryAbhapura (puSkarapura ) ke kAmameM Asakala rAjA sUryAvarta ko dI gyii| jo siMhasena (rAjA) zrIdhara kahA gayA, vaha ina donoMse razmivega nAmakA putra huaa| razmivegakA sammAna kara, use sirapara uThAkara evaM zrIkalazoMse abhiSeka kara rAjA darzakane dvandvoMkA nAza karanevAle municandrake pAsa jaba saMnyAsa le liyA, to mA~ aura beTI vinItA zrIdharA aura yazodharAne bhI muniyoM ke caraNAravindameM jinakI buddhi tIvra hai, aisI guNamato vasantikA AryikAke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| jisapara pavana dhavala dhvajamAlAeM Andolita haiM aisA siddha zikhara nAmakA jinAlaya thA / sthAvara aura jaMgama prANiyoM ke prati jisameM mitratAkA bhAva hai aisI vandanAbhakti ke lie razmivega vahA~ gyaa| vahIM AdaraNIya harizcandako dekhakara vaha svayaM munidIkSA lekara sthita ho gayA / pattA - giriko taraha atyanta UMce tathA paryakAsana meM AsIna giriguhA meM baiThe hue una muniko ina donoM zrIdharA aura yazodharAne dekhA ||20||
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 5 10 pacacchiu baMdivi kharatavatAyeM khINa chaDa kama tA so taMba cUla phaNiNAraTha dIhukAla saMsada sarepiNu jAyava ajaya bisamakhayAlai muhavisasihi maikiyasAraMgaDa pharNetADaNa phoDiyadharaNIyalu vazvasadaMSu caMDu avaloivi maraNi vidhIraNa Na muI ahiNA dadAvahiM ddiliyaI maNivAsavisesava riTTha mahApurANa 21 / tAca tAsu vir3a jAsI rayaNattayahu kusalu phuDa pucchiu / Narayahu pIsarevi hiMsAra / aNNAI aMgAI dhareSpiNu / phulliya calakalaMbata mAlai / moDiya biyivihaMga | vayaNaraMdhaliyavarNamayagalu / khaNi AhAru sarIrupamAivi / viNi vi pAya thiru thaI / kasamasaMti cAvateM giliyaI / actors marekAviTThacha / 57.21.1 pattA- tarhi ruyayavimANi maNoramaNi jAyau amara kapa || so ajaya cotthai Naraya bili viDiGa muNivararavahu ||21|| 22 yavaMtahu acarAiyarAyahu / cakkara jayalacchisaddAyahu 21 " tIvra tapatApase kSINa una sunikI vandanA kara ve usake nikaTa baiTha gyiiN| zIghra hI usane 'karmakSaya ho' ye zabda kahe tathA ratnatrayako kuzalatAkA prazna puuchaa| taba vaha hisArata nArako kukkuTa sarpa narakase nikalakara lambe samaya taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara bhinna-bhinna zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA, jisameM bakula-kadamba aura tamAla vRkSa khile hue haiM aise viSama kSayakAla vanameM ajagara ho gyaa| jisane apane mukhako viSajvAlAse hariNoMko kAlA kara diyA hai, jisane vRrist mor3a diyA aura pakSiyoM ko ur3A diyA hai, apane phanoMkI mArase dharaNItalako phor3a diyA hai, jisane apane mukharandhra meM banake maigala gajoMko DAla liyA hai| aise yamake daNDakI taraha pracaNDa use dekhakara tathA eka kSaNameM zarIrake AhArako kalpanA kara, parantu una logoMne maraNameM bhI dhIratvako nahIM chodd'aa| ve tInoM saMnyAsa lekara sthita ho gye| ajagarane apanI majabUta dAr3hoMse unheM nirdalita kara diyA aura kasamasAte hue unheM cabAkara nigala liyaa| ve loga hemanivAsa vizeSase variSTha kApistha svargemeM marakara utpanna hue / ghasA- vahA~ sundara rUpyaka vimAnameM sUryaprabha deva huaa| munivarakA vadha karanevAlA vaha ajagara cauthe naraka meM gayA // 21 // 22 jina bhagavAn ke guNagaNakA smaraNa karatA huA vaha sicandra zreSTha uparamatraiveyakase bhavatarita 21. 1. AP balu / 2. P saMsAri / 3. APsi hisihahayatA raMgau / 4. A phalatADarNa' 5. P " vaNarapala / 6. A muSaka | 7. P pavaI papaI / 8. A cakkacha / 9Aii| 10. amaravaraM kapar3a
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 57.23.5 J mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita Aya jiNaguNaNu suyaraMtau sIha caMdu rNa hue kusumAcchu cimA ta piyarAyANI tAI bihiM miNaM puNNavihai / yaDa jo citra rassiveSTa ajaya rahuDa meM vajAuchu jayalaMpaDu puhaItilai jayari raviteyahu sirihara kA viTThahu panbhaTThI diNNI kulisAu heM pavaruvarimavAhi hota / suMdaridevihi suca cakAca mayaraddhayabANaNiseNI / appahu sura saguruhu jAyaDa | ehu jiso garaMjammasamAgaDa | samaraMgaNi palhatthiyagayaghaDu | piyakAriNidazyahu maiveyahu | raNamA suya hUI diTThI / kAvA / bAkIta pemmaparavvasahaM tAI tetthu paya~DiyapaNDa || sA jasahara saggahu oyarivi racaNAvahu huI taNa ||22|| 23 pahiyAsau Navevi avarAiDa ranju karevi suiru cakAhu teNa kaya bhIsaNu bamma haraNu dUrujhiya para mahilA para dhaNu sAriti anaMtau ta gharaMtu saMtatu parAi / gaDa tAhU ji saraNu viyasiyamuhU | caramadehu jANas viviharaNu / siri bhuMjimi siu pavipaharaNu / bahu pAsi puktica ! 309 5 hokara cakrapurameM vijayarUpI lakSmI ke sahAyaka nyAyavAn aparAjita rAjAkI patnI sundarI devIkA cakrAyudha nAmakA putra huA, jo mAno kAmadeva thA / citramAlA usakI priya rAno thI, jo mAno kAmadeva ke bANoMkI nasenI thii| una donoMse sUryaprabha deva puNyavibhAgako taraha utpanna huaa| tathA ajagarase grAhata jo purAnA razmivega thA, vahI manuSya janmameM AyA huA vijayakA lampaTa vajrAyuSa hai, jo yuddhake prAMgaNa meM gajaghaTAko dharAzAyI kara detA hai| jisakA teja sUryake samAna hai aise priyakAriNI ke pati mativegase pRthvItilaka nagara meM kApiSTha svargase cyuta hokara zrIdharA ramAlA nAmako kanyA hote hue dekhI gayo / vaha vajrAyudhako dI gyii| phira kAlapravAhake banepara pattA - jisane vinaya prakaTa ko hai, aisI vaha yazodharA svargase avatarita hokara krIr3A karate hue ora premake vazIbhUta una donoM (vajrAyudha aura ratnamAlA ) ke ratnAyuSa nAmase utpanna huI ||22|| 23 aparAjita pihitAsravako namaskAra kara tapakA AcaraNa karate hue zAntiko prApta hue / cakrAyudha bhI bahuta samaya taka vahA~ rAjya kara vikasita mukha vaha bhI apane pitAkI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| usane bhISaNa tapa kiyaa| carama zarIrI vaha cAritrako jAnatA thaa| jisane parastro aura paradhana chor3a diyA hai aise vajrAyudha bhI utanI hI lakSmIkA bhogakara tathA darzana-jJAna aura 22. 1. A guNaguNa / 2 A puSNanihAyata / 3. A ehu jo So / 4.. AP parajammi samAga 5 AP pivakAra / 6. P saNA / 7. A paryAlayapaNata / 23. 1. A tittiu; P 0 2. P sihaM tava /
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 mahApurANa [ 57. 23. 6. khavaha purAiu kammu gayAlasu tahu suu rayaNAuhu rilaalsu| mANai sokkhu Na tippaha bhoeM NaM mayaraharU taraMgiNitoeM / jAyaveu NaM tarupamAre airAriu vittharai kyiAre / ghattA-aNNahi diNi pavarUjANari girisarikhettavihUsiyau // __ sirivajadaMtamuNiNA jaNahu tihayaNamANu payAsiyala |23 // vijayatumameM kuMbhIsA Ni kallANAkAri jalaharasarU / saM NisuNivi muNibhAsira kaMkhai diNNu vi mAsagAsu Na vi bhakkhara / maMtivigja Auchaha rANa maha beramu ki vidANana / tAva teci avaloisa jAivi lakkhira taNu guNadosa pailoivi / jaMgalakAlu Nibaddha Dhoira payaghiyakara piDu saMjoi / mo kavali ra kariNA kara data vajadaMtu pucchi u mahivaMta / mAtyAta vaMdivi muNipuMgamu mAsu Na khAi kaI taMberamu / kahai mahArisi jiyavammIsaka patthu bharahi chattari paresA / pAyabhai NAmeM NaM vammahu~ saidevIvai gAvai sayamuhUM / 10 pattA-paur3akaru putta prasiddha jai maMsivi jANi cittama / / kamalA iva kamalA tAsu piya taguruhu tAhaM vicittamai // 24 // bArise abhrAnta putra bhI pitA pAsa dIkSita ho gyaa| Alasyase rahita pUrvAjita karmako vaha naSTa karatA hai, usakA ratiko lAlasA rakhanevAlA putra ratnAyudha khUba sukha mAnatA hai, bhogase tRpta nahIM hotA, jaise samudra nadiyoM ke jalase tRpta nahIM hotA, jaise vRkSasamUhase Aga atyanta uddIpta hokara phaila jAtI hai| ___ canA- eka dUsare dina pravara udyAnagRhameM zrI vajradanta munine giri, nadI aura kSetrase vibhUSita tribhuvana-vibhAga logoMko batAyA // 23 // 24 rAjAkA vijayamegha nAmakA jo kalyANakArI aura mevake samAna svaravAlA gajarAja thA, yaha sunakara muni ke kathanako cAhane lagatA hai aura diye hue mAMsake kaurako nahIM khAtA / rAjA mantriyoM aura vaidyoMse pUchatA hai ki merA hAthI dubalA kyoM ho gayA hai| taba una logoMne jAkara dekhA aura guNadApa dekhakara usako parIkSA kii| use baMdhA huA mAMsakA kaura nahIM diyA gayA, dUdha, dho aura bhAtakA AhAra diyA gayA / aiI dete Thue hAthIne use khA liyaa| rAjAne sirase praNAma karate hue munizreSTha vanadanta se pUchA ki yaha hAthI mAMsa kyoM nahIM khAtA 1 kAmadevako jItanevAle mahAmuni kahate haiM, isa bharatakSetra ke chatrapura meM prItibhadra nAmakA rAjA thA, jo mAno kAmadeva thaa| (vaha baisA hI thA) jaise indrANIkA pati indra / pattA-jagameM usakA prItikara nAmakA prasiddha putra thA aura mantrI bho citramati thaa| usakI patnI kamalA kamalA ( lakSmI ) ke samAna thii| una donoMkA putra vicitramati thA // 24 // 3, A mayaharu / 4 AP avaha digi / 24. 1. A NavakahalANa / 2. paloyadi P palA idi / 3. A pIibhadaH / pAibhadda /
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -57, 26.3 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 25 dhammu ahiMsi AyaSNivi / pIiMkeru vicitamaha biNi vi / sattabhUmisabAlisechu / NijjiyaNiyajIhiMdiyacedRhu ! veNNa vi vaDiya huDa ji gharaNi / te ghIse vesa patthiya / thiya bhaMDArA vigaya baleSpiNu / kiM jIvitamunidA virahiu~ / ki AyA se Na gahiyeSTha gAsaDa / dhIra dhammaru siriguru maNivi Dijivita tiNi Si risiva lepi sakiyahu khIreM riddhi uppaNNI je hu caMdasUra gAva gaNaMgaNi bahuvavANamuNipaMthiya thA bhaNatiyA paNavedhapaNu kAmiNIi appANaDa garahi pucchara lahuyaca sAhu sasaMsau ghasA - guru akkhar3a mahumAsAsiyahaM Nipi kayaparaloya kisi / kAmaNihiM diSNu vi piMDu Na laiti risi ||25|| rafts rAya 26 tahi vicittamai sumareDa rAmahi maNasaroheM diyavaDaM bhiNNe sahA hu me maMdiru gIolaMbiya mottiyadAmahi / jaMta huMkAra suNNa N / iMdIrA iMdidiru | 311 4 10 25 dhIra dharmaruci zrI guruko mAnakara tathA ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma sunakara, manameM tIna gutiyA~ svIkAra kara, prItikara aura vicitramati donoM bhunidIkSA lekara, sAta bhUmivAle prAsAdoM se yukta sAketa nagara ke lie gye| apanI jilhvendriyako cezako jItanevAle jeThe ( prItikara ) ko kSINAsrava Rddhi utpanna huI / una donoMne ghara ke AMgana meM usI prakAra praveza kiyA, jaise sUrya-candrane AkAzameM praveza kiyA ho| aneka upavAsoMse kSINa una munimAniyoMko buddhisenA nAmakI vezyAne, 'Thaharie' kahate hue aura praNAma karate hue prArthanA kii| parantu AdaraNIya ye mur3akara Thahare nahIM cale gaye / usa vezyAne apanI nindA kI ki munidAnake binA jIvanase kyA ? choTe sAghuse usane apane saMzayakI bAta pUchI ki ve kyoM Aye aura bAhAra nahIM liyA 1 pattA - guru kahate haiM-- 'madhumAMsa khAnevAloMse virakta tathA paralokakI khetI karanevAle muni avinIta rAjAoM kI striyoMke dvArA diye gaye bAhArako grahaNa nahIM karate" // 25 // 26 jisakI gardanapara motiyoM kI mAlA avalambita hai aisI usa rAmA (vezyA) ko vicitramati yAda karatA hai / kAmake tIroMseM usakA hRdaya vidIrNa ho gyaa| bolanevAloMse khAlI huMkAra kara 25. 1. AP samidiu paMca ghareNu biNi vi; A adds a new line after this : pIIru vicittama beSNi fa in second hand 2 A risi gayavada / 3. A khoriddhi / 4. AP paMgaNi / 5. A te visaNIya; P tethesinnoy| 6. A ki Ayaho ghare gahiu Na gAsau; P ki Ahe ghare gahiya jagAsa | T supports the reading of K | 26. 1. sura 2.AP chiNNa / 3 AP mellivitahi /
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 mahApurANa [57. 26.4[saMgaNevaNa pAvaraNi dikha so paDigAhira gaNiyai / diNNaDa tAsu bhojju je caMga viDasAihi saMpINita aMgaI / sarasavathaNu tahiM teNa Ni uMjiuM daha pariyadhaSNu jaM puNjiy| ratta muNevi tAi avaherisa NArihiM muSaNi koNa phira maarikh| to guNavaMtu nAma gA~yattaNu jAma Na lagAi maNasiyamaggaNu | NiggaDa gaDa pariheppiNu rAglu visayAlula jAyasa Aulu ! pattA-palapAeM jAeM miTraeMNa sUyArata NivamaNi caDiu / / kaya kAmiNi daviNe teNa vasa risi cArittA parivaDiu // 26 // marivi tuhAra ujAyana kuMjara maha bhAsaMtaha vidussnnpNjru| eha evahiM jATa jAibhara tuTuM vi bappa appANau saMbharu / tA rayaNAuheNa NiyataNayahu rajju samappira payaDiyapaNayahu / tAsu ji guruhi pAsi ta ciNNasaM tahu mAyAi ta ji paDivaNNauM / viNi vi saMtaI mAyAputtaI abui aNimisattu sNpttii| ajayara paMkappaharaNayaMta ___NIsariyana kaha kaha va kyNthu| dAruNabhillAhu suu aidANu maMgihi savarihi huna karimAraNu / teNa piyaMgumgi avaloiDa taSTha tavaMtu bajAuhu ghAiu / detaa| apane mitrako chor3akara vaha usake ghara gayA, mAno bhramara kamalapara gayA ho| zizumaganayanI syUla stanoMvAlI usa vezyAne usakI vandanA ko, par3agAhA aura jo acchA bhojana thA vaha usa sAdhuko diyA / usa kapaTo sAdhukA zarIra pIr3ita ho utthaa| usane usase sarasa zabdoMmeM bAta kI aura jo saMcita cAritra dhana thA use khAka kara diyaa| use anurakta dekhakara vezyAne usakI upekSA ko / striyoMke dvArA saMsArameM kauna nahIM mArA jAtA? manuSya tabhI saka guNavAna hai aura usakA bar3appana hai ki jabataka use kAmadeSake bANa nahIM lagate / vastra pahanakara vaha nikala gayA aura rAjakulake lie gayA / viSayoMkA lobhI vaha mAkula ho utthaa| patA-moThA mAMsa pakAneke kAraNa yaha rasoiyA rAjAke mana meM car3ha gyaa| dhana dekara usa vezyAko vazameM kara liyA, aura vaha muni cAritrase bhraSTa ho gayA // 26 // 27 vaha mara kara tumhArA hAthI huaa| mere dvArA trilokakA DhAMcA batAye jAnepara isako isa samaya jAti smaraNa huA hai / he subhaTa, tuma bhI apanI yAda kro| taba vinaya prakaTa karanevAle apane putrako ratnAyuSane rAjya sauMpa diyA, aura unhIM guruke pAsa tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| usakI mAtAne bho tapa prahaNa kara liyaa| donoM zAnta mAtA aura putra apalakamAtrameM acyuta svarga pahu~ca gye| ajagara bhI paMkaprabhA narakameM yuddha karate hue, narakabhavakA anta karate hue dAruNa bhola aura maigI bhIlanIse hAyiyoMko mAranevAlA atyanta bhayAnaka putra huaa| usane priyaMgu drumake nIce tapa 4. AP"migaNayaNa / 5. APSaNii / 6. A tAi / 7. AP mukhyattaNu / 8. A sitttthenn| 27. 1. APT bAIsaka / 2. A rayaNAhiveNa / 3. AP pAsu / 4, AP bajagaru /
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -47.28. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita muu samvattha siddhi saMpattau savata vi pAvai Narai Nihittacha / satcami vamatamayahi bhIsAvaNi paMcapayAraduSasvadarisAvaNi / pattA-dhAvaisaMDA suravaradisahi meruhi paravidehi sarai / / gaMdhijadesi unjhArihi Naravai aruhadAsu basaha // 27 // kAmahuyAsahuNe kAlaMbiNi sunvaya NAmeM tAsu nniybinni| avera vi taha jiNayatta gharesari / amaramahAmayaraharahu NaM sri| accuyacuya teeM NaM diNayara rayaNamAla rayaNAvaha suravara / bihiM vi beNNi saMjaNiya taNUruha vijaya vihIsaNa NavapaMkayamuha / te beNi mi NaM chaNasasisAyara te beNNi vi balakesava bhAyara / bIyahu Narayaha gayaSTa vihIsaNu duddharu tau karevi sNkrisnnu| laMtavi jAyata deu mahAmaha AicAha ha ji so muchyAha / sammamAsAsagilA maI navodita yaha NiggaDa ! jaMbudIvaerAvayaujjhahi sirivammahu sImahi taNumajjhahi / so kesavu duI muMjici Ayau lachichadhAmu NAmeM sukha jaayu| risihi viNAsiyavammahalIlA ciru pASaiyara pAsi susIlahu / patta bhakappi mejhivi taNu aTThaguNaTTikaMtu devattaNu / karate hue batAyuSako dekhA aura use mAra ddaalaa| vaha bharakara sarvArthasiddhi phuNce| vaha bhIla bhI marakara, bhayaMkara pAMca prakArake duHkhoMkA pradarzana karanevAle tamasamaprabhA nAmaka sAtave narakameM DAla diyA gyaa| pattA-ghAtakokhaNDa meM pUrvadizA, sumeruparvatake apara videhameM gandhila dezako ayodhyA nagarImeM bhogayukta rAjA ahaMdAsa rahatA thA // 27 / / 28 kAmadevakI agniko zAnta karanevAlI meSamAlAke samAna usakI sunatA nAmakI patnI thI aura bhI usako jinadattA nAmako gahezvarI thI, jo mAno kSIrasamudra ke lie nadI ho| acyuta svargase cyuta hokara aura tejameM mAno divAkarake samAna ratnamAla aura ratnAyuSa suravara bhAgyase donoMke putra hue-navakamalake samAna mukhavAle vijaya aura vibhISaNa nAmase | ve donoM hI pUrNacandramA aura samudra the, ve donoM ho balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the| vibhISaNa dUsare narapha gayA aura balabhadra durdhara tapakara mahAAdaraNIya lAntaba deva huA / sukhAvaha baho meM Aditya nAmakA deva huuN| mere dvArA samboSita honepara samyagdarzanake zAsana meM lagakara vaha narakase nikalA aura jambUdvopake airAvatakSetrako ayodhyA nagarI meM vaha kezava duHkha bhogakara AyA aura zrIvarmAko kRzodarI patnI sImAse zrIdhara nAmakA putra huaa| kAmadevakI lIlAkA nAza karanevAle suzIla munike pAsa usane dIkSA lI / aura zarIra chor3akara brahma svargameM ATha guNoMmeM niSThA karanevAle devatvako prApta huaa| 28. 1. AF suvasya / 2. AP avaru vi / 3. A gaMdaNa sasisAyara / 40
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 57. 28.13__ pattA-vajAucha samvatthaha pavivi saMjayaMtu jiNatavi Nirau // tuhuM huSTa jayaMtu baMbhAu cura risi NiyANasalleNa muu // 28|| kAyarAja jAo si bhayaMkara / iyaru vi pAu murNidakhayaMkara ! ahamaNibaddhAusu agAra ahi ya u aMtimamahiNArau / puNu vAlayapahi bAlu NimaNNau dukkhaparaMparAi aNNa / tasathAgharatirikkhabhavaAlai NiyaDiu hiMDamANu gayakAlai / paviulaairAvai jaitI bhUyaramaNi kANa Ni gaMbhIrai / gosiMgeM ghariNihi saMkhiNiyahi saMkhurbhaDa samuhasaMkhiNiyahi / tAvaseNa saMjaNiyau tAvasu paMcahayAsaNu sahai satAmasu / divatileyapuri kheyararANau joivi jaMtau sakasamANau / NAma sumAli NibaMdha Nibaddha apaNANe niyatavAhalu laddhau | khagadharaNIhari uttarase Nihi Nayalavallahapuri suhAjoNihi / vijjadAdu khagu piya vijjuppaTa muhasasiyaradhavaliyadasahisivaha / tAhaM bihi mi hiyaicchiyarUvAra harisiMgu muva suTa saMbhUyaH / vijAnu NAmeM daDhayaramuu jagadUyANurUla bhaDasathuna / chattA-idu bhAI tuhArau gahayayara meradhIru paricasabhau || esammAnarata iriza parasegara momavAma // 29 // pattA-vajrAyudha sarvArthasidise cyuta hokara jinatapameM nirata saMjayanta humA / aura brahma svargase cyuta hokara tuma nidAna zalyase marakara jayanta hue ||28 // munikA ghAta karanevAlA dusarA bhI bhayaMkara nAgarAja huA, pApakarmase Ayu bA~dhanevAlA, pApa karanevAlA nAma ( satyaghoSa ) sAtaveM narakameM utpanna huaa| phira duHkha paramparAse vidArita vaha mUrkha bAlukAprabha narakameM nimagna huaa| prasa, sthAvara aura tiryacoMkI anmaparamparAke jAlameM par3A huA vaha ghUmatA rahA / samaya bItanepara vizAla airAvatI nadoke kinAre bhUtaramaNa nAmaka gambhIra jaMgalameM gozRMga tapasvIkI bhAgyahIna zaMkhikA patnIse mRgazaMkha nAmakA tapasvI huaa| satAmasa vaha paMcAgni tapa sahana karatA hai| divya tilakapurameM indrake samAna jAte hue sumAli nAmaka vidyAdharako dekhakara usane nidAna bAMdhA aura uma ajJAnIne apane tapakA phala pA liyA / vijayAdha parvatakI sukhayauna uttara zreNI meM vidyudaMSTra vidyAdhara aura usakI priyA vidyutprabhA thI, jo apane mukharUpI candramAse dasoM dizApatha dhavalita karatI thii| vaha mRgazRMga marakara una donoMse manacAhe rUpavAlA putra huaa| vidyudaMSTra nAmakA dRr3hatara bAhuoMbAlA, yoddhAoMke dvArA saMstuta aura yamadUttake samAna ghatA-yaha mahAn meruke samAna dhaura aura parityakta-bhaya tumhArA bhAI, pUrvajanmake zatru isake dvArA Ahata hokara-paramezvara hokara mokSa gayA hai // 29 // 29. 1. A ahamu / 2. P vAlaya' / 3. A bhayajAlaha / 4. A hariNasiMgu hUya u tapasiNiyahi; P saMkhu va bhava samuhasa'paNiyahi / 5. A "purakheyara / 6. A vAjadAhu / 7. A vijappaha / 8. vijjudADhu 1
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -15. 30.14 ) mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 315 ehau bhavasaMbaMdhu viyAriu etthu keNa kira ko u maaritth| bha karahi tuhUM jiNadhammaviruddha Niyamahi hiyavau rosAiddhauM / taM NisuNighi paDijaMpai urayaru tuha vayaNeNa Na mArami kheyara / / paI jiNamaggu majhu bajariyara bhavakadami paDaMtu uddhariyaja / vaha vi sAhu uvasargaNibhaNu lai kIrai khaladappaNisuMbhaNu / eyaDa kuli sijamaMtu ma vijau purisaha duddhrvidurshejlN| NArihi simjhihiMti NiyamAlA sNjyNtptimaapyml| mAgahamaMDalakuvalayacaMha iMdabhUda puNu kahai gridhu| hiribaMdhaNi payaNiyasvayariMdahu NAmu karidhi hirimaMtu giriMdaDDa / muivi NitraddhavaharabaMdiggahu lahu NIsallu cavivi saparigahu / gau phaNi saMjayaMtu muNi vaMdivi raviAhaTa suravaru ahiNadidi / suru jAivi suhi saMThiu latavi AumANi bolINi saucchavi / dhamA-ii bharaha khesi uttaramahuri puri arNatavIrija Nivai / / lAyaNNarUvasohagaNihi gAri merumAliNiya sai // 30 // 30 yaha saMsAra-sambandha vidArita ho gayA / yahA~ kisake dvArA kauna nahIM mArA gayA ! isalie tuma jinadharmake viruddha AcaraNa mata karo, roSase bhare hue apane manakA niyamana kro| yaha sunakara ajagara uttara detA hai ki tumhAre zabdoMse meM isa vidyAdharako nahIM mArUMgA 1 tumane mujhe jinamArga batAyA hai| saMsArako kIcar3ameM DUbate hue merA uddhAra kiyA hai| to mo upasargakA rokanA jarUrI hai / lo, isa duSTake darpakA vinAza kiyA jAtA hai| isake kulameM vidyA siddha nahIM hogii| isake kuchameM logoMko kaThora duHkha sahana karanA hogA / parantu striyA~ niyamake ghara saMjayanta munikI pratimAke caraNoMmeM vidyA siddha kreNgii| mAgaSarUpI maNDalake kulacandra indrabhUti gaNadhara punaH rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM ki vidyAdharoMko lajjAke bandhanameM rakhaneke kAraNa, pahAr3akA nAma homanta rakhakara tathA dhAMdhe hue zatrusamUhake baMdhanoMko mukta kara, tuma niHzalya raho-yaha kahakara apane parigrahake sAtha saMjayanta muniko vandanA kara, divAkara devakA abhinandana kara dharaNendra calA gyaa| sajjana deva jAkara lAntatha svargameM sthita ho gyaa| utsavoMke sAtha AyukA mAna samApta honepara pattA-isa bharatakSetrako uttara mathurA nagarImeM anantavIrya rAjA thA, usakI lAvaNyarUpa aura saubhAgyakI nidhi meramAlinI nAmakI satI strI thI / / 30 / / 30. 1. AP navasAga / 2. APdegdaparNAgasuMbhaNi / 3. A sijjaMtu | A 4. dubaru vihara ; P duri vihari / 5, A harivaNi paliya'; P hiribaddhaNi payaliya /
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 mahApurANa [ 57.1.1 2 AicAhu mohamayamaddaNu hUyala meruNAmu bahu aNdnnu| NiyakulasaMtaibelivarAheM amayavaIhi teNa grnnaahe| hula sapugNavihaveNudAmeM dharaNu cavivi sura maMdaru nnaameN| AyapaNaha viraeppiNu aMjali eyaha sayalahaM bhagami bhavAvali / sIiseNu kari siriharu suravaru rassibeTha raviteDa vraamk| vajAuhu ahamidu piyAra saMjayaMtu daya karau bhaDAraDa / mahura rAmadatta vi jANijjA bhakkharAhu puNu desa bhaNijai / sirihara puNu vasusamadivi aNimisu rayaNamAla aJcuyasuru saharisu / puNu vijeyaMku dhi AicAhaTa jAu meru puNu munnignnnnaa| vANi chaNabihu veruliyappahu jasahara kAvihai ruuy'pphu| rayaNAhu anuyau vihIsaNu sakaravasumaDaNArau bhIsaNu / siridhAmaTha suThe baMbhaNivAsara Niu jayaMtu phnnivivivraasr| puNu maidaraNigaNasaMjuttara siribhUi vi phaNi camari pavuttara / pattA-kukkuDaphaNi cotthayaNarayaruhu ajayara paMkappahaduhita // samarujhADa satsamapuhavibhata ahi puNu sathailadukkhagahiu // 31 // mohamadakA mardana karanevAlA divAkara nAmakA deva usakA meru nAmakA putra huvaa| aura vaha dharaNendra jyutta hokara amRtavatI rAnIse, apanI kulasantatirUpI latAke zreSTha vara tathA sampUrNa vaibhavase uddAma usa rAjAkA mandara nAmakA putra huaa| ( Apa loga) aMjali jor3akara ina sabakI bhavAvaliko sunie / siMhasena hAthI, zrIdhara suravara, razmivega arkaprabhaghadeva (raviteja), 2vAyuSa sarvArthasiddhi meM pyArA ahamendra aura saMjayanta AdaraNIya ( gaNadhara ) dayA kreN| madhurAko rAmadaptA jAnA jAye, phira use bhAskara deva kahA jAtA hai, phira zrIdharA, phira pAThaveM svargameM deka, rasnamAlA sahalAra svargameM acyutadeva, vijayase yukta vItabhaya aura Adityaprabha deva, tathA meru nAmakA gaNadharoMkA svAmI huaa| vAruNIkA jIva, pUrNacandra vaiDUryadeva yazodharA, kApiSTha svargameM rucakaprabha ratnAyudha acyuta vibhISaNa, dUsarI zarkarA bhUmikA bhISaNa nArakI, zrIdharmA, brahmasvargakA deva, jayanta, vivaroM meM Azrita rahanevAlA dharaNendra, phira guNiyoMke gaNoMse saMyukta mandara gaNaSara huaa| zrIbhUti bhI (satyaghoSa) sarpa camara kahA gayA / pattA-kukkuTa sarpa, cauthe narakakA nArakI, ajagara, paMkaprabhAnarakakA nArakI, zavara, sAsarve narakakA nArakI, sAMpa, phira samasta duHkhoMko naNa karanevAlA // 31 // -.- -. 21. 1. AP aNamisu / 2. A vijayaMtu vi / 3. A beruviya / 4. A bhUyappaha / 5. AP suru / 6. A maMdaramuNigaNa; P maMdari muNigaNa / 7. A pasyA garai pur| 8. A samvapurana /
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -58. 32.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 317 hiMDivi bhavasaMsAri paratvasu pacchai hariNasiMgu huu tAvasu / vijadAda muNimAraNadujaNu ho DaljhAu dukammaviyaMbhaNu / bhadamitu puNu kesarisasaharu puNaravi uparimageyajAmA bakAbahu sAsayagaIgAmiDa deu samAhi madhu risisaumeiDa / Navivi vimalavANu tithaMkara terahamata paramehi suiikru| gaNahara gaiNu paripAliviNIraya mokkhahU be vi meka maMdara gaya / mahu pasiyatu veMtu guNadittaI suddhaiMdasaNaNANaparisaI / / nikSala hou phuriyaNavimalA bhati bhvNtyaariphmkmlaa| pattA-kaha NisuNivi meruti maMdharaha vibhiya bharaNarAhivai / / thiya miNavarapayasaMNihiyamA puryatakarasarisaraha // 32 // iya mahApurANe tisahi mahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAmandhamarahANumaNie mahAkApurapharyataviraie mahAkAve saMjayaMtamesarmadarakahavara NAma sasa vegAsamo paricche bhI samato .. 32 phira paravaza samasta saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara bAvameM magadhaMga tApasa hmaa| phira muniyoM ko mAranevAlA durjana vidyutdaMSTra hmaa| are, duSkarmake vistArameM bhAga lge| bhadramitra (seTha) siMhacandra, phira uparimaveyakakA deva, phira zAzvatagatigAmI cakrAyuSa RSisvAmI deva mujhe samAdhi pradAna kreN| zubha karanevAle parameSThI terahaveM tIrthakara vimalanAthako praNAma kara, gaNaghara guNakA paripAlana kara niSpApa meru aura mandara donoM mokSa cale gye| ve mujhapara prasanna hoM, tathA guNoMse pradIpta zuddha darzana, jJAna aura cAritra mujhe deN| sphurita AkAzake samAna nirmala tathA saMsArakA anta karanevAle unake caraNakamaloM meM merI nizcala bhakti ho| pattA-meha aura mandarakI kahAnI sunakara bharata rAmA vismita hue| nakSatroMkI kiraNoMke samAna kAntivAle tathA jinavarake caraNakamaloMmeM apanI buddhi rakhanevAle vaha sthita raha gaye // 32 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmaNya bharata dvArA bhamumata mahAkApakA saMjabana meka mandara kathAntara mAmakA sattAvanayA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 5 // 32. 1. AdegsaMsAra / 2. AdegsiNgsuu| 3. AP vijjudA munnimaarnnu| 4. A sAsayagaya / 5. " maasik.| 6. A guNa / 7. A pibhita / 8. AP puSpadaMta / 9. A kahataramagNaNaM / 1. AP sattAvaNNA /
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 58 jeNe kammavimuka jagu sehata lakkhiM / / / phayadahiM hariharabaMbhahiM je jammi vi Na sikkhi ||dhruvk| jo Na mahai jIvahaM sAsaNAsu suljhAi sammatta khAipaNa jAyaMdaNamaMsirAhAdazA jammatari bhAviyabhASaNAsu samadidvidikaMdhaNataNAsu NArNavaNivesiyatihuvaNAsu ubhiyasiyAyavatattayAsu pavayaNapAriyapesiyasurAsu je hote mellai saasnnaasu| thubvai devohe khaaienn| ta jicaadvbhaasaasnnaasu| saMkhohiyavitarabhAvaNAsu / tavajalaNadadukkiyataNAsu / dihivaparirakstriyavayavaNAsu / ekaahiyvrvttttyaasu| kamakamalaNeSiyadevAsurAsu / sandhi 58 karmase vimuka jisa ekane usa vaise saMsArako dekha liyA ki jise ( dekhanA) dambha karanevAle viSNu, ziva aura brahmA janma lekara bhI use dekhanA nahIM sIkha sake / jo jIvoMke prANoMkA nAza nahIM cAhatA, parantu jisake hone se jIva lakSmI aura caMcalatA chor3a detA hai, use kSAyika-samyaktva dikhAI dene lagatA hai| AkAzase Akara devatA jisako stuti karate haiM, jinakA zAsana nAgendra ke dvArA namanIya hai, jinake zabda sarvabhASAtmaka hote haiM, jinhoMne janmAntarameM solaha bhAvanAoM kA cintana kiyA hai, jinhoMne vyantara aura bhavanavAsI devoMko kSubdha kiyA hai, jo apanI samyak dRSTise svarNa aura tuNako samAna samajhate haiM, jinhoMne sapako AgameM duSkRtarUpI tRNoMko jalA diyA hai, jinake jJAnameM tInoM loka nivezita haiM, jinhoMne dhairyarUpI bAgar3ase pratarUpI vanakI rakSA kI hai, jinake Upara zveta pAsapatra uThe hue haiM, jo ekase adhika varavAsAse mAzAoMko tRpta karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne apane pravacanoMse mAMsa-madirAke sevanakA niSeka kiyA hai, jinake caraNa-kamaloMmeM deva aura asura namana karate haiN| A has, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: saMjuDiyajANukopparagodhAkasvighaNAyayo / aNahavA veriyaM tujama je pAvara leho dupakhaM / / 1 / / P and K do not give it anywhere 1. 1. Pmaksiya / 2. APNa vi sikvi / 3 P sivinayauM / 4. A devahi; P devohiM / 5. AP NAda / 6. A jammaMtaramiya / 7. PT NAgati nnive| 8. PT pesIsurAsu / 9. APNamim /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 319 -58.2.13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-hayadhaMsaha guNavaMtahu aNimisakeukayaMtahu / / 'bheyarvatahu arahatahu paNavidhi payaI aNaMtahuM // 1|| puNu kahAmi kahANa kAmahAri tahu keraLa sAsayasokkhakAri / dhAdaisaMDahu pacchima disAi vitthirNi merupussillbhaaii| parihApANiyaparibhemiyamayari maNitoraNavaMdi aridvayari / paumAvallahu paumarahu rAva taha eku dirSasu jAyaka virAu | ANiyasaMmANiyabujaNAi nniinniyavmaanniysjnnaaii| aviNIyai dhaNamayaSabhalAi pvnnaahytnnjllssclaai| bahukavANiviDaNivaraMjiyAi bhaMgurabhAveNaM lejiyaai| mahivAlarikai eyai khalAi mnnvaarnnbNdhnnsNkhlaai| baddha havaM Nivasami etthu kAI aNusarami sattatacAI saaii| siri Dhoryami taNayaha ghaNarahAna saMsAra saraNu Sa ko vi phAsu / iya citivi pAsi sayaMpahAsu vau lakSya chidivi mohapAsu / chattA-avihaMgaI dharivi suryagaI eyAraha jinndittttii|| phayavasaNaiM iMdiyapisuNaI jiNivi paMca dapiTTaI / / 2 / / pattA-aise andhakArako naSTa karanevAle, guNavAn, kAmake lie yama, jJAnavAn anantanAtha arahantake caraNoMko praNAma karatA hU~ ||1|| aura phira kAmako nAza karanevAlI unakI zAzvata sukha denevAlI kathAko kahatA huuN| ghAtakIkhaNDakI pazcima dizAmeM vistIrNa meruke pUrvabhAgameM ariSTha nagara hai, jisake parikhAjalameM magara paribhramaNa karate haiM aura jo maNitoraNoMse yukta hai| usameM papAdevIkA priya rAjA paparapa thaa| use eka dina virAga ho gyaa| jisameM durjanoMko lAyA aura sammAnita kiyA jAtA hai, tathA sajjanoMko nikAlA aura apamAnita kiyA jAtA hai, jo bavinIta aura dhanake madase vihvala hai, jo pavanase Ahata taNa aura jalakaNoMko taraha caMcala hai, jo atyanta kapaTapUrNa dRDhaviToMse rAjAkA raMjana karatI hai, jo apane kuTilabhAvase dAsIke samAna hai, manarUpI hAthokI bodhane ke lie zrRMkhalAke samAna hai, aisI isa duSTa rAjyalakSmose baMdhA huA maiM yahAM kyoM nivAsa karatA hai| maiM una sAta tatvoMkA anusaraNa karatA hai| apane putra dhanarayako vaha lakSmI detA hai| saMsArameM koI kisIkI zaraNa nahIM hai| yaha vicAra kara usane svayaMprabha munike pAsa jAkara moharUpI bandhanako kATaneke lie vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| pattA-jinake dvArA upadiSTa gyAraha alAMgoMko dhAraNa kara aura duHkha utpanna karanevAle dapiSTha indriyarUpo duSyoM ko jotkr-||2|| 10. A bhaSamatA guNa / 11. A hayavaMtaha mr| 2. 1. AP pAvahAri / 2. A vidhiNName / 3. A mAvi / 4..A pANi / 5. P parisamiya / 6. AP divasi / 7. A kavaDaNi viDamai rajiyAi; P kavaDagiviraMjiyA / 8. P ddoivi|
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 baMdhiSi tityaM karaNomagottu so saMdaNu NaravariMdu bAvIsamahodahiparimiyADa puSkaM tarapavara vimANavAsi bAvIsa pakvahi kahiM vi sasai jANavi tettiyahiM ji vacchahiM rastr rUviSathAru dhAma kiM vaNNami suravaMDa sukalesu ahaM tayahuM dhammocayAri iha bharahakheti sAkeyaNAhu kurArakAlu pattA- lahu eyahuM diNayaraseyahuM karahi dhaNaya puravaru baru / / taM icchivi siriNa paricchivi calita jakkhu paMjaliyaru ||3|| 4 ueft keNa kahiM vi pIya katthas hariNIlamaNIhiM kAla 3 saMNAse mujaivaha pavittu / solaha divi va suriMdu | riddhapANiparamANu kAu | taNuteohAmiyaduddharAsi / hiyaNa deva AhAru gasai | sevija amarahiM accha rehiM / peccha chaTTa parayaMtu jA / va jIvita thiSTa chammAsasesu / bajjaraha kubera kulisadhAri / pahu sIse thiratharabAhu | jayasAmAsuMdarisAmisAlu | katthai sasiyaMta jalehiM sIya / mahili viDiya mehamAla / 3 tIrthaMkara nAma gotrakA bandha kara vaha pavitra munivara mRtyuko prApta hue / yaha padmaratha zreSTha rAjA solahaveM svarga meM rAjA huaa| usakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara pramANa thii| sAr3he tIna hAtha U~cA usakA zarIra thaa| vaha puSpottara vimAnakA nivAsI thA, apane zarIrake tejase dugdharAziko tiraskRta karanevAlA thA / bAIsa pakSameM kabhI sAMsa letA thA aura utane hI varSoM meM jAnakara manase vaha deva bahAra grahaNa karatA thaa| vaha devoM aura apsarAoMke dvArA sevatIya thA / avadhijJAnake dvArA chaThe narakake anta taka jahA~ taka rUpakA vistAra hai, vahA~ taka vaha dekhatA thA / zuklalezyAvAle usa devavarakA meM kyA varNana karU~ ? jaba usakA jIvana chaha mAsa zeSa raha gayA to dharmakA upakAra karanevAlA indra kuberase kahatA hai ki isa bharatakSetrake ayodhyA nagara meM sthira aura sthUla bAhuvAlA sAketakA rAjA siMhasena hai / vaha ikSvAkuvaMzIya krUra zatruke lie kAlake samAna, jayazyAmA sundarIkA svAmI zreSTha hai / pattA - dinakara ke samAna tejavAle inake lie he kubera, tuma puravara aura ghara banAo / use apane sirase cAhakara aura svIkAra kara kubera hAtha jor3akara calA // 3 // 4 vaha ayodhyA nagarI kahIM svarNase polI aura kahIM candrakAnta maNiyoMse zotala hai| kahIM 4. 1. AP kaNayaM / 3. 1. A PNAcaM 2. AP mukhau / 3. A tikarakhapANiparimANakAu; P tikasyaNiyaparimANakAu / 4. AP pupphutaraM / 5. APvivANa / 6 u viyAha / 7, A jAma / 8. tAma / 0 9. A jIvita / 10. sara /
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -18, 5.8 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita katthai thiya maragaya phomarAya katthai hallai ciMdhehi calehi gAyai bhamarahiM ruNuruNaMti puri akkhara khuttara kAmabANu jA mimmiya pAliya nidhi deNa tarIsaha piyagehiNIha himahAsakAsakAsavAsi NaM AMDaladhaNudaMDachAya / viras kAmiNi karayalehi / pArAvayAsa NaM karNati / darisara va kusumadhUlIviyANu / sAma vaNijaijiDeNa / sohaggamaddAjalavAhiNIi / niyaMti talimappaesi / dhattA - suhu~ sutta puNNavittai syaNihi pacchimajAmaI // abaloiya maNi pomAiya siviNAvali jayasAmai ||4|| karaDagaliyamayadhArao vasaho sahAsor3io vihiNaharukkera o paMkasarasAmiNI gugugumaMtamahuyaracalaM puNNo lacchisahAyaro kIlAe uDaNA vayaNasamayi sayadalA ** kariM giribhittivivArao / khuralaMgUrapasAhio | vimasIha kisorao / caraNDaviyA gomiNI / dAmajuyaM suparimalaM | gayau divAro / sarabhamirA pADhINayA / kalasA doNi samaMgalA | 321 5 10 2. A ba~dhe / 3. / kuti / 4. P u / 5 A suhasuta / 5. 1. AP visamau | 42 5 hare aura no maNiyoMse kAlI hai, mAno dharatIpara meghamAlA A par3I ho| kahIM marakata aura padmarAgamaNi the, mAno indradhanuSa ke daNDako kAnti ho / kahIMpara caMcala vvajoMse Andolita thI, mAno kAminI apane caMcala hAthoMse nAca rahI ho, mAno gunagunAte hue bhramaroMke bahAne gA rahI ho, mAno kabUtaroMke zabdoMse zabda kara rahI ho, mAno vaha nagarI lage hue kAmabANako batA rahI ho, mAno kusuma parAgake vijJAnako dikhA rahI ho| jisakA nirmANa nidhikalazoMkI rakSA karanevAle kuberane kiyA ho, usakA varNana mujha jaise jar3a kavike dvArA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? saubhAgya-mahAjalako nadI, usa nagarIke rAjA ko priya gRhiNI, hima hAsa kAMsa ke samAna palaMgapara nidrA meM U~dhatI huI 1 pattA - puNya se pavitra usane sukhase sotI huI rAtri antima prahara meM svapnAvalI dekhI aura mana prasanna huI ||4|| 5 gaNDasthala se mada jharatA huA aura giribhittikA vidAraNa karanevAlA gaja, gala kambala se zobhita ora khura tathA pU~chase prasAdhita vRSabha, vajra ke samAna nakhoMke samUhavAlA viSama siMha kizora, navakamaloMke sarovarako svAminI aura gajavaroMke dvArA abhiSikta lakSmI, jo gunaguna karate bhramaroMse caMcala hai aisA zubhararimalavAlA mAlAyugma, pUrNa lakSmIsahodara ( candramA), AkAza meM ugA huA sUrya kIr3A meM ur3atA huA aura jalameM ghUmanevAlA matsyayugala 1
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 [58. 5.9 mahApurANa viyasiyatAmarasAyaro mayarakarillo saayro| garUyaM gayariuAsaNaM surasauhaM tmnnaasnnN| NiddhaM NAyaNihelaNaM kAoyarakayakolaNaM / disivahapattamaUDao cNcirrynnsmuuho| pasariyajAlANiyakaro vimalo maaruyshyro| ghasA-phalu bAlahi sikSiNayamAlahi ghuphchaMtihi dhavalacchihi / / pai bhAsai taNuruhu hosaha tijagaNAhu tuha kucchihi // 5 // rAya ghara sayamahapesaNeNa kaMcINibaddhakikiNisaNeNa / Agaya siTi hiri nihi kati duddhi gira ina jabasAyahi mAsuddhi / mANikiraNapasariyaviyAra chammAsa paDiya ghari kaNayadhAra / kattiyapaDizyadiNi caMdesuki revaiNakravatti mlohmukti| gayarUveM gaMgApaMDureNa kayasukayamahIrahaphalabhareNa / aba iNNu surAhiu gambhavAsi caubheyadevapujANivAsi / ahisittaI mAyApiyarayAI maMgalakalasahi jiNaguNarayAI / tihuvaNavaiguruhi guruttaNeNa ___ samalaMkiyAI supahattaNeNa / ghanA-NacaMtahiM mau gAyatahiM karayatUraNiNAyahiM ! gharapaMgaNu disi gayaNaMgaNu chAyana amaraNikAyahiM // 6|| jinake mukhoMpara kamala samarpita haiM aise maMgala sahita do kalaza, vikasita kamalayAlA sarovara; magararUpI hAthiyoMse bharA samudra / bhArI siMhAsana, andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA suravimAna, snigdha nAgabhavana ki jisameM sAMpa kor3A kara rahe haiM, jisakI kiraNeM dizApathoMmeM vyApta ho rahI haiM aisA raMga-biraMgA ratnasamUha / jisakA jvAlA samUha phaila rahA hai aisA vimala anala / / pattA-svapnamAlAke phalako pUchanevAlI dhavalAkSiNI bAlAse pati kahatA hai ki tumhAro kokhase trijagasvAmI putra hogA ||5|| indra kI AjJAse karadhanImeM baMdhe hue kikiNiyoMke zabdoMke sAtha zrI, hrI, ti, kAnti aura buddhi veviyAM AyIM aura unhoMne jayazyAmAko garbhazuddhi kii| mANikya kiraNoM se jisakA vikAra prasarita ho rahA hai, aisI svarNadhArA chaha mAha taka gharameM brsii| kArtika kRSNA pratipadAke dina, mala samUhase mukta revatI nakSatra meM gaMgAke samAna sapheda gajarUpa meM, kiye gaye puNyarUpI vRkSake phalake bhArake kAraNa vaha surarAja, cAra prakArake devoMke pUjA-nivAsa usa garbhavAsameM aayaa| jinavarake guNoMmeM rakta mAtA-pitAkA maMgala kalazoMse abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| tathA tribhuvanapatike pitAko gurutva aura suprabhutvase alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| pattA-nAcate hue, komala gAte hue, hAthoMse bajAye gaye tUyoM ke ninAdoMvAle amaranikAyoMse gRha-prAMgaNa, dizAeM aura AkAzarUpI prAMgaNa bAcchAdita ho gayA // 6 // 2. P piTuM NAya / 3. P shoyrii| 6.1. A ayasAmaho / 2. A caMdamukki / 3. AP pujApavese /
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -58. 8.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 323 puNu vasuvarisaNavihaveM gayAI sattaraI doSiNa vAsarasayAI / gai vimelarisIsari doharAI jajhyahaM gayAI paavsaayraaiN| jaiyatuM aMtimapallahu tipAya gaya NiyaNAsiyadhammachAya / taiyahu~ bhavabhUrahasattahei tANattayadhAri mahAviveda / jeTThahu mAsaha tamakasaiNapakkhi bArahamai diNi NAsiyavivakkhi sApagaDa zidhasamisAsu suravarasaMchaNu nnhNtraalu| dAviyasurakAmiNiNahalIlu arbayarivi amaravai paDiSi pIlu | pariyacivi ta puravara visAlu jagaNihi kari deTipaNu kavaDayAlu / ghasA-uttuMgahu rummamayaMgahu sUyarakhaddhakaserUhi / gau suMdaru veu puraMdaru NAhu laeppiNu meruhi ||7|| bhAvAlaDa NazcaMtahiM NaDehi strIroyakhIradhArAghaDehiM / ahisica bhaDArau bhAvaNehiM vaNesuravarehiM joisagaNehi / vaimANiehi vINAharehi gAya baMdiu maraliyArehiM / bhUsiu parihAviu asahu saMtu NANe aNaMtu kokiu aNaMtu / ANepiNu puNu puraaru pasaNNu devida devihi veva diNNu / paNavivi surabai gaDa NiyavimANu baDhi sisu NaM sisuseyabhANu / punaH dhanako varSAke vaibhavase nau mAha bItanepara, jaba vimala RSIzvarako (nirvANa prApta hue) no sAgara samudra samaya ho gayA aura jaba antima palyake bhI jisameM nirdayA ( hiMsA ) ke dvArA dharmako chAyA naSTa ho gayI hai, aise antima bhAgameM saMsArarUpI vRkSake lie mAga, tIna jJAnake pArI aura mahAvivekazIla tribhuvana zreSTha, jyeSTha zuklAko nirvina dvAdazIke dina utpanna hae / AkAzakA antarAla suraSaroMse Amchanna ho gayA / jisane devakAminiyoMkI nRtya-lIlAkA pradarzana kiyA hai, aisA indra airAvatapara car3hakara aura nIce Akara usa vizAla puravarako pradakSiNA kara, mAyAvI bAlaka mAtAko dekara pattA-aura svAmIko lekara, "jisameM suaroM dvArA alakaMka ( kaserU) khAyA jAtA hai, aise U~ce svarNamaya sumeru parvatapara gayA // 7 // bhAvapUrNa nRtya karate hue naToM aura kSIrodakake kSoradhArA-ghaToMke dvArA bhavanavAsI devoM, vyantara devoM, jyotiSadevoM, vaimAnikadevoM aura vINA dhAraNa karanevAloM ( kinnaroM ) ne hAtha jor3e hue abhiSeka kiyA, gAyA aura vandanA kI / zAnta arahantako bhUSita kiyA aura vastra phnaaye| hAnase ananta honeke kAraNa unakA nAma ananta rakhA gyaa| punaH nagarameM Akara devendrane 7. 1. P vimali risoM / 2. A bhUmahachattahecha / 3. A kasiNaM / 4. AP avayariu / 5. A vaDavAhu / 6. A bhammamayaMgaH / 8.1. Pomits varNa /
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 mahApurANa [58.8.7joNhAlau NihilakalAkha leMtu muhadasaNu kuvalayadihi krNtu| kAmaggitApavitthara iraMtu aphalaMku akhaMDa pasaNekaMtu | ghattA-jiNu parisaI kayajaNaharisaha mANiyaicchiyasokkhaI / / jehiM kurvarataNi thina sisukIlaNi tahi sattaddha ji lakkhaIdA puNu nahu kA pacI mayaNatAu siri mucchiya camarahiM diNNu pAu | siMciya ahiseyaghaDaMbupahi saceyaNa kaya mivrnnehi| jaTThiya lahu satsaMgaI dhuNaMti ari suhi mArzatthu vi maNi muNati / NiyapariyaNaNivasaNu saMgharaMti miliyaha maiDaliyahaM maNu harati / avaloiya NAhahu kherDa deti acchacali vicali lIlAi vasati / puji sUiDa iMdAiehiM sIseNa pamaMsiu dAirahiM / muMaMtaha saMpayasuhasayAI paNadahasamAhaM lakkhaI gyaaii| paNNAsasarAsa~Na deha tugu tavaNIya vaNgu Na NavapayaMgu / jANAmahivAlayakulasamariMga so rayaNihi thiu atthANamaggi / pattA-tahiM rAeM bhaSiyasahAeM cakka paDaMti Nirikkhiya / / gaya caMcala jiha sA sayadala siha Narariddhi vi lakkhiya // 9 // prasanma devako mAtAke lie de diyaa| indra praNAma karake apane vimAnameM calA gyaa| bAlaka isa prakAra bar3hane lagA mAno jyotsnAnA para varSa lAgne prahaNa karatA huA zubhadarzana kuvalaya (pRthvImaNDala-kumuda samUha ) ko saubhAgya detA huA bAlacandra ho / kAmAgnike tApakA vistAra karate hue akalaMka akhaNDa evaM prasannakAnta ghatA-jinabhagavAn logoMko harSa pradAna karate, icchita sukhoMko bhogate tathA zizukrIr3A karate hue jaba kumArAvasthAmeM raha rahe the to sAr3he sAta lAkha varSa bIta gaye ||8|| phira unake lie prApta rAjalakSmI madanase tApako prApta huii| mUcchita use camaroMse havA dI gayI, abhiSekake SaTajaloMse use abhiSikta kiyA gayA, mantrIvaroMke dvArA saceta kiyA gyaa| vaha zIca uThI ( rAjyalakSmI ) aura apane sAta aMgoMko ( svAmI abhAsyAdi ) ko dhunatI hai, zatru, sudhI aura madhyasthakA apane manameM dhyAna karatI hai, apane parijanarUpI vastrakA saMvaraNa karatI hai, mile hue mANDalIka rAjAoMkA manaharaNa karatI hai, dekhanepara jo kheda detI hai, aisI yaha una svAmoke vakSasthalapara nivAsa karatI hai, usa subhagakI indrAdikoMne pUjA kI tathA devoMne namaskAra kiyaa| isa prakAra sampattike saikar3oM sukha bhogate hue unake pandraha lAkha varSa bIta gaye / unakA zarIra pacAsa dhanuSa UMcA thaa| svarNake samAna raMgavAle mAno navasUrya hoN| jo nAnA prakArake rAbAbhoMke kuloMse paripUrNa haiM, aise darabAra meM rAtrike samaya vaha beThe hue the| pattA-vahAM bhavyasahAya rAjA anantane eka TUTate hue tAreko dekhaa| jisa prakAra vaha caMcala tArA so Tukar3e hokara calA gayA, usI prakAra unhoMne manuSyake vaibhavako dekhA // 2 // 2. P pasaNNu ketu / 3. A omita ahiM / 4. AP kumarattaNi / 9.1. AP mahi / 2. AP varaNarehiM / 3. A manatthaI / 4. P sarAsaNu /
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -58.11.4 ] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita 325 tA taNuruiraMjiyachaNasasIhi saMbohiu divyamahArisIhi / pahavaNAi pomAsaMgamehi kahANu kaya surapuMgamehiM / appivi aNaMta vijayahu sadhAmu NIsesu rejju dhaNu sAhirAmu / bhaharajjuNikikiNirlabamANu ArUDhau sAyaradesa jaannu| chaTTeNa jeTTamAsatarAli bArasidhAsari NittAravAli / varuNAsA(lii kharaMsujAli ujANi sahejai ghaNatamAli / pahu paMcamuhi siri lou devi sahaseNa Nivaha sahu~ dikkha levi / bIyai diNi diNayarapharaphurati hiMDatu deu ujjhArarati / rAe visAhabhUra Azu janaka nipArika mhiimhNtu| diNNau ta tahu AhAravANu paMcavihu viyaMbhiu cojtthaannu| ghattA-Niyamatthahu dasadisivatthaha kharatavacaraNasamatthahu // dui addaI duriyavimaiI gayaI tAsu chammatthahu // 10 // mAsammi pahilA mahupamatti pugvilAi dhaNi AsatthamUli saMbhUya loyAloyagAmi Azya battIsa vi suravariMda NicaMdai diNi maasNtptti| paMcamau gANu hyaghAimUli / thiu amahAvattha hi bhuvaNasAmi / gaha tArA rikkha kharaMsu caMda / taba jinhoMne apane zarIrako kAntiyoMse pUrNacandrako raMjita kiyA hai aise divya-mahARSiyoM ( laukAntika deSoM ) ne unheM sambodhita kiyaa| lakSmI sahita devazreSThoMne abhiSeka kara dIkSA kalyANaka kiyaa| anantavijayake lie apanA ghara, samasta rAjya aura sundara ghana dekara, madhura dhvanivAlI kikiNiyoMse zobhita sAgaradattA nAmakI zivikAmeM car3hakara jyeSTha kRSNA dvAdazIke dina ( jabaki candramA udita nahIM huA thA), sUryake pazcima dizAmeM kalanepara, sahetuka upavanameM pAMca muTTiyoMse keza lauMca kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha svAmIne dosA le lo| dinakarakI kiraNoM se camakate hue dUsare dina ayodhyA nagarImeM vihAra karate hue dharatImeM pUjya anantanAthako rAjA vizAkhabhUtine jayajayakAra kara roka liyaa| usane unheM AhAra dAna diyaa| vahA~ pAMca Azcaryake sthAna hue| pattA-niyamoMmeM sthita digambara tInatara tapa karane meM samartha aura chamastha unake pApoMko nAza karanevAle unake do varSa bIta gaye // 10 // madhuse pramada cetrakRSNa amAvasyAke ( candravihIna ) dina pUrvokta vana ( sahetuphavana ) meM azvastha vRkSake nIce cAra ghAtiyA kokA nAza karanepara unheM pAMcavA jJAna utpanna huaa| vaha lokAlokako dekhanevAle ho gaye tathA bhuvanasvAmI arhat-avasthAmeM sthita ho gaye / battIsoM 10. 1. AP desu / 2. A dhaNasAhirAma / 3. AP sAyarapatu / 4. AP degphusiha / 5. A visAibhUI; P vasAhabhUe / 6. A taM taha / 7. AP cojju /
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 5 mahApurANa [58.11.5taDi meha suvaNNa disa ggiNAya maru jalaNihi thaNiyAsuraNihAya / kiMNara kiMpurisa mahoragAya gaMdhavya jakkha rakkhasa pisAya / saMpaca bhUya bhattillabhAva sayala vi thurNati jaya deva deva / jaya jaya sAmAsuya jaya aNaMta jaya mihiramahA hiya guNamahaMta / jaya jaNaNamiNamayaraharaseu jaya siva sAsayasibalapicha heu / pattA-jiNaNAmeM bhadhipaNAmeM pAvamAtaru bhaai|| gayagamyahaM savvahaM bhanvahaM bhAvasuddhi saMpanjA // 11 // aMsariyarDa je mahisuraharehi jaM sahamaNa yANi jagi prehiN| jaM keNa vi Naja diTThavaM sudUrga taM paI payaDija tuhUM bhASasUru / dhaNaputtakalattaI ahilasati bhoyAsai tAvasa tau karaMti / tuhaM puNu saMsAru ji saMpuMsaMtu saMcarahi mahANi pariuM saMtu / diNi acchai ghari vAvAralI Nisi sovai jaNu samadukkharINu / tuhaM puNu risi ahaNisu jaggamANu dIsahi parimukapamAyahANu / bAhirataveNa paiM aMdaraMgu rakkhi NIsesu vi muivi sNg| taktAbeM paI tAvi NiyaMgu viviyau paI duimu aNaMgu / suravarendra usameM aaye| graha, tArA, nakSatra, sUrya aura candramA bhI, vidyuta, megha, yakSa, diggaja, pavana, samudra, garajatA huA asura-samUha, kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura pizAca aura bhaktibhAvase bhare bhUta vahAM phuNce| sabhI deva stuti karate haiM, "he deva ! ApakI jaya ho| he zyAmaputra ananta, ApakI jaya ho| sUryase bhI adhika tejavAle aura guNoMse mahAn ApakI jaya ho| he janma-mRtyu ke samudra ke lie setuke samAna Apako jaya ho / he zAzvata mokSarUpI lakSmIke kAraNa ApakI jeya ho| pattA-bhaktise praNamya jinanAmake dvArA pAparUpI vRkSa khaNDita ho jAtA hai aura garvase rahita samasta bhavyoMkI bhAvazuddhi ho jAtI hai // 11 // 12 jo dharatI aura deva vimAnoM se antahita hai, jo sUkSma hai aura jagameM dUsaroMke dvArA nahIM jAnA jAtA, jo itanA dUra hai ki kisIne nahIM dekhA, use he bhAvasUrya, tumane prakaTa kara diyA / tApasa loka dhana, putra aura kalatrakI icchA karate haiM aura bhogako AzAse tapa karate haiM, lekina Apa saMsArakA sammAna karate hue calate haiN| he mahAmuni, Apa zAnta cAritrakA AcaraNa karate haiN| jana dinameM dharameM vyApArameM lIna rahatA hai, aura rAtrimeM zramake kaSTase thakakara so jAtA hai| Apa RSi haiM, Apa dinarAta jAgate rahate haiM aura pramAdake sthAnase Apa mukta dikhAI dete haiN| samasta parigrahako chor3akara Apane bAhya tapase antaraMgakI rakSA ko hai / tapatApase Apane apane zarIrako tapAyA hai aura Apane durdama kAmadevakA damana kiyA hai| 11.1. A bhatillabhAya / 2. P"Nihala / 3. AP jayalacchi / 4. P mahAbhava / 5. A bhaMjaha / 6. AP ___ bhamvahaM smvhN| 12.1. 2 suham / 2. A sadU / 3. A sNphusNtu| 4. AP mahAmuNi saccaritu / 5. A ahaNiti /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 327 -58. 13, 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta virakSita dhatta]--aNusakulu hatyayahAbhalu ji tis dilu girivikhau / mayamasadaM bhayaNAsaptaI viDavaNu pahuM paI rakkhi / / 12 / / NimmukkasAya jiNesarAsu jAyA gaNahara paNNAsa tAsu / puvaMgadharAha.sahAsu vuttu taM tiuNauM pAihiM dusayajutta / cAlIsasahasa ekkUNa bhaNami | paMca ji sayAI bhikkhuyehaM gaNami / attAri sahasa tipiNa ji sayAI / avahIharAI paaliykyaaii| yasahasaI keSaladasaNAI maNapajjavaNANamahAguNAI / tettiyaI ji mayavidAvaNAha vasusamayaI siddhaviThaThavaNAhaM / adeva sahAsaI ekku lakkhu saMjamadhArihi sapaNoNacakkhu / sAvayaha lakkha do caTa bhaNaMti sAvaihiM mahAkA kira gaNaMti / gavasaMkha tiyesagaNa baMdaNijja saMkhena tirikta NamaMsaNijja / saMmeyahu siharu samAruhevi cheillu mANu daDhayara dhrevi|| vicchiNNauM kiriyAjAlu sayalu osArivi veu tidehaNiyalu / gala mokkhahu amavAsANisiyahi gurujoyambhAse tahiM ji diyahi / ridusamasAhasAI sauttarAI siddhAI risihi paNamAmi taaii| pattA-aNaoMse vyApta yaha samasta saMsAra he prabha, Apane jisa prakAra hAthapara rakhA hA A~valA, usI prakAra samasta saMsArako dekhA hai aura madamatta tathA kAmameM Asakta tribhuvanakI rakSA kI hai // 12 // 13 una jinezvarake kaSAyase rahita pacAsa gaNadhara the| pUrvAgadhArI eka hajAra kahe gaye haiM, tIna hajAra do sau vAdI kahe gaye haiN| unatAlIsa hajAra pAMca sau bhikSuka the, cAra hajAra tIna sau vratoMkA pAlana karanevAle avadhijJAnadhArI the| kevalajJAnI pAca hajAra, manaHparyayajJAnI mahAguNase yukta pAMca hajAra / vikriyARddhise siddha muni ATha hajAra the| saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI aura jJAnanetra AyikAeM eka lAkha ATha hajAra thiiN| mahAkavi zrAvaka do lAkha ginate haiM aura dhAvikAe~ cAra laakh| vandanIya devagaNa asaMkhyAta thA aura namana karane yogya tiyana saMkhyAta the| sammeda zikharapara ArohaNa kara tathA dRr3hatAse antima dhyAna dhAraNa kara unhoMne samasta kriyA-jAlako vicchinna kara diyaa| deva tIna zarIroMkI zrRMkhalAko haTAkara, caitra kRSNA amAvasyAke dina, guruyogameM chaha hajAra eka sau muniyoMke sAtha siddhiko prApta hue, maiM unheM praNAma karatA huuN| 6. A ityAtalA / 7. AP sayachu / 8, AP paI ph| 13. 1. A sahAsevakUNa / 2. AP sikkhubaha / 3. vasusahasa siddha; P vasusahasaI siddha / 4. AP "veu. svnnaah| 5. A saNANacakSu / 6. P onits gaNa / 7. A amavAsaho NisAhe; P amayAsANisohi / 8. sduttraaii|
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 mahApurANa [58..13. 14. ghattA-tamahArAha jalaNakumAroha jisasaphArisa __NIsalahiM palliyaphullahiM amariMdarhi jayakArisa ||13|| saMpaNNaduvAlasatavavidha puNu bhAsai gaNaharU iNdbhuui| avaru vi samadamasaMjamapasasthi vitta aNaMtajiNaNAhati sthi / muppahapurisuttamaguNaNihANu suNi mAgahesaha ribalapurANu / paMcasayadhaNuNNayamaNuyadehi iha jaMbudIvi suradisividehi / uttaMgu kAu diNNAyaNAu gaMdarari mahAbalu NAma rAu | payapAlahu arihahu paya Navaithi risi jAyaja taNayahu rajju devi / maI Nau gaddhI salleM aNeNa taNucAu karivi sallehaNeNa / uppaNNau kayada hai Siiviyappi sura sahasArai sahasArakappi / ahArahasAyaraparimiyAu kiMvapaNami suravarU suddhabhAu | ghattA-iha bhArahi payaDiyasuhavAhi poyaNapuri ciru hovau // vasuseNauttiyamaNayeNau Naravai vairikayaMta // 14 // 1. pattA-tamakA nAza karanevAle agnikumAra devoMne jina zarIrakA saMskAra kiyaa| niHzalpa tathA puSpavarSA karate hue devoMne unakA jaya-jayakAra kiyA // 13 // sampUrNa dvAdaza prakArake tapakI vibhUti indrabhUti gaNadhara kahate haiM, zama-dama aura saMyamase prazasta anantanAtha tIrthaMkarake tIrthameM eka aura vRttAnta huaa| suprabha aura puruSottamake guNasamUhase yukta, nArAyaNa aura balabhadrakA purANa he mAgadheza, suno| isa jambUdvIpameM jahAM manuSyake zarIrako U~cAI pAMca sau dhanuSa hai aise pUrvavidehake nandapurameM diggajako taraha nAdavAlA uttuMga zarIra mahAbala nAmakA rAjA thaa| vaha prajApAla (nAmaka) ahatke paraNoMmeM praNAma kara, apane putrako rAjya dekara muni ho gayA / kisI bhI prakAra ( kisI bhI mUlpapara ) usane matiko zalyase avaruddha nahIM hone diyaa| sallekhanAke dvArA zarIrakA tyAga kara, jisameM dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa haiM, aise sahasrAra svarga meM deva huaa| usako Ayu aThAraha sAgara pramANa yo| usa sukhabhAkyAle devakA meM kyA varNana karUM? pattA-isa bhAratavarSa meM, pahale jisameM zubhapatha prakaTa hai aisA podanapura nagara thaa| usameM strIke manako curAnevAlA aura zatruoMke lie yamake samAna rAjA thA // 14 // -. 9. A sakkArikha / 14. 1. P has before this: jiNataNu paNavaippiNu gaja suriMdu, dharaNedu pariSu khagidu caMdu; K gives ___it in margin in second hand / 2. A saMpuSNu / 3. AP uttuMga kATha / 4. AT mai gaavd| 5. AP dahaviviyaNi / 6. ra tRyamaNa /
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -58. 16.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 320 15 muhaiMdohAmiyasarayacaMda mahaevi tAsu NAmeNa gNd| rairahasapasAhiyajovaNAI __ acchaMti jAma biNNi vi jnnaaii| tAmAyaTha jiyapaDivakkhedaMDa NAmeNa caMDasAsaNu payaMhu / aparAvayakarathirathorabAhu rANa u suhaDaggaiNi malayaNAhu / vasuseNe mANNau paramamitu rAhu katahi laggau tAsu cittu| avaloivi gaMdAhi pAra vayaNu viDu jUraha bohallaMtakyaNu / avaloivi NaMdahi khINu majhu viDu kuppai tappA hiyayamajhu / viDa saha9 Na sakina mayaNayANu avaharivi NaMda gau NiyA ThANu / vasuseNe daiyaSioieNa asamarthe vihi NitteieNa | barDa laiu pAsi gAsiyasarAsu seyNsnnaamjoiisraasu| appaTa iMDica chaMDisa Na mANu saMmohajaNaNu baddhauM NiyANu / pattA-savacaraNahu khaMciyakaraNahu 6 phalu eti maggami // parayAriu so khalu vairiu mArivi parabhavi vaggami / / 15|| taha rahiravAridhArAi jeva iya baMdhivi duTTa NiyANasallu saMbhUyau tahiM sahasArasagi parihavapaDu dhovami hou teva / muu so kAle mohabugillu / jiNatabaha leNa mANiyasamaggi / apane mukhacandrase zaradacandrako parAjita karanevAlI usakI nandA nAmakI mahAdevI thii| jinakA yauvana ratirasase prasAdhita hai, aise ve donoM jabataka vahAM the taba jisane zatrupakSake daNDako jIta liyA hai, aisA caNDazAsana nAmakA rAjA aayaa| airAvatako sUr3ake samAna sthira aura sthUla hAthoMvAlA tathA subhaToMmeM agraNI vaha malaya dezakA rAjA thaa| vasuSeNane use apanA mitra mAna liyaa| usakI patnI se usakA citta laga gyaa| nandAkA sundara mukha dekhakara avanatamukha vaha duSTa pIDita ho uThatA hai| mandAkA kSINa madhya bhAga dekhakara, usake hRdayakA madhyabhAga ddha aura santapta hotA hai| yaha viTa kAmabANako sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakA, vaha ( caNDa) nandAkA apaharaNa kara apane sthAnapara calA gsh| patnosa viyuktaM, asamartha aura bhAgyase nisteja basupeNane kAmadevakA nAza karane vAle zreyAMsa nAmakA yogozvara ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| apaneko daNDita kiyA / parantu mAna nahIM chodd'aa| usane moha utpanna karanevAlA nidAna baaNdhaa| __ghattA-'indriyoM ko damita karanevAle tapazcaraNakA maiM itanA hI phala mAMgatA hU~ ki dUsare janmameM parastrokA apaharaNa karane vAle use mArakara maiM nRtya kruu|" // 15 // 16 jisa prakAra usako raktarUpI jaladhArAme maiM apane parAbhavake paTako dho sakU~, vaise hI vaha duSTa yaha nidAna-zalya bAMdhakara aura mohamasta hokara samaya Anepara mara gyaa| jina tapake 15. 1. AP muhayaMdA / 2. A paDibaksabaMduH pahivaksadaMdu / 3. A caMDayAsaNapayaMDu / 4. A muhaDamgAmi / 5. AP sUrai / 6. A mohallaM bhavayaNu ; P ullullavayaNu / 7. A sahiSi / 8. brau / 16. 1. A mohaMghagillu Init T mohajalAH / 42
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 . mahApurANa [58.16.4tahiM vidau teNa mahAbaleNa deveNa bhavajaNavacchaleNa / baddhau saNehu kIlAvisAlu sahavAseM dohiM mi galiu kAlu / tahiM kAli sahivi NANAkilesu paribhamiyi caMDasAsaNu bhavesu / iha bhArahi kAsINAmadesi vANairasipuri vari gharaNivesi / puha Isaru tahiM NAmeM vilAsu guNavazNAmeM mahASi tAsu / eyaha doI mi lakvaNaNiuttu mahu~sUyaNu NAmeM jAna puttu / ghattA-raNi miliyaI paramaMDaliyahaM bhuyabalu pabalu vijittauM / te suhyaru ruppayagirivaru dharivi mahIyalu bhuttauM // 16 // adi zazimA sAI miSTiyAI / tahu bhujaMtahu lAchIvilAsu dArAvaipuri NaM dasasayakkhu saha jayavai avara vi asthi bIya ___ kAleNa muvaNi kira ko Na gasiTa paDhamAi mahAbalu putta jaNi suppaDa purisuttamu NAmadhAri te adhiNa vi paMgurakasaNavaNNa jahiM varisasayAI ji saMThiyAI / tahi avasari suNi avara vi payAsu / somappaDa paDaNavapaMcamacakkhu / lahuI paNaiNi mAmeNa sIya / suravaru sahasAravirmANalhAsiu / bIyei jo cira vasuseNu bhaNiu / te beNi vi halaharadANavAri / te beSiNa vi eNayapurNadhaNNa / phalasvarUpa vaha mAnya sAmagrose yukta sahasrAra svargameM utpanna huaa| vahAM use bhavya janoMke lie vatsala mahAbala devane dekhaa| usakA sneha ho gyaa| isa prakAra sAtha-sAtha rahate hue koDAse vizAla unakA samaya bIta gyaa| uso samaya nAnA slezoMko sahana kara aura janma-janmAntaroMmeM bhramaNa kara caNDazAsana rAjA isa bhAratake kAzI nAmaka dezake, jisameM sundara gharoMkI racanA hai, aise vArANasI nagarameM vilAsa nAmakA rAjA thA aura usakI guNavatI nAmako patnI thI / ina donoMke lakSaNoMse paripUrNa madhusUdana nAmakA putra huaa| vattA-yuddha meM Aye hue zatrurAjAoMke prabala bhujabalako usane jIta liyaa| usane zubhakara vijayA girivarako apane adhIna kara dharatItalakA bhoga kiyA // 16 // vahAM lAkhoM varSa aise bIta jAte haiM ki jaise saikar3oM varSa bIte hoN| vahA~ usake lakSmIvilAsakA bhoga karate hue usa avasarapara dUsarA prakAza ( mahimA yA prasaMga) sunie / dvArAvatI nagarI meM navakamalake samAna A~khoMvAlA somaprama nAmakA rAjA thA jo mAno indra thaa| usakI jayAvato aura dUsarI choTI sItA nAmako praNayinI thii| isa saMsArameM samayake dvArA kauna nahIM grasta hotA? vaha suravara sahasrAra vimAnase cyuta hokara pahalI rAnI ( jayAvatI ) se mahAbala nAmakA putra huaa| dUsarIse jo vasuSeNa nAmakA rAjA thA, vaha suprabha nAmakA pArI puruSottama 2. A desu / 3. A puravaravaravise su; pariSaravaravise su / 4. AP mahasUpaNu / 5. A taM suiyA / 17. 1. AP tahi / 2. AP avs| 3.PNa pum| 4, AP vivANa / 5. P bIyata / 6. AP puNNavaNa /
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 58. 18.12] mahAkavi puSpavanta biracita te beNi vi khayarAma rahaM puja / - harikaMdhara dhavaladhuraMdhara joivi kalahapiyAras || maharA dAyidhAyahu jAivi akkhar3a NAra ||17|| 18 te veNi vi sAhiyasiddhaSija ghasA bho bho mahasUyaNa sumrIha suMdara somapadeijAya dArAvarapuravara doNi bhAya NaM tuhiNaMjaNamahira mahaMta paNAsa sarAsaNadehamANa tarhi kAlesa loNau bhai emba st to a maI jIvamANi ApaNu dummiyamaNeNa paDavakpasasiya viSamAsu bhaNiSTaM bho bho lahu dehi kampu samaraMgaNi ko tuha luii lIha / ma divA suNi rAyAhirAya / lakku vipA vArDa cha / frra tI risa khAvaMta | saMgAma raMgaNidhvUDhamANa | bho suppara mahiba tuhaM ji deva / ko jIvana guNasaMNiyiSANi / dAdU diSNu mahasUyaNeNa / gatAsu pAsi purisutamAsu / aferreray kiM kira karahi dappu / ghattA - paDha mahi kali avagaNNahi kari ucaraM mahu pherauM // mahasUyaNi bhiDiya mahAraNiNa raimai khaggu tuhAra ||18|| 331 10 5 18. 1. A laD / 2. AP vIrisAuaMta / K but corrects it to ramaI 1 10 huaa| ve donoM kramazaH balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the| ve donoM ho dhavala aura kRSNa varNake the, ve donoM hI unnata puNyarUpI dhAnyavAle the / una donoMne vidhAaiM siddha kI thiiN| ve donoM hI vidyAdharoM aura amaroMke dvArA pUjya the / 1 ghatA - vRSabhake samAna kandhoMvAle aura dhavala ghurandhara una donoMko dekhakara kalahapriya nArada jAkara AghAta karanevAle dharatIke rAjAse kahatA hai ||17|| 18 "he subhaToMmeM siMha madhusUdana, yuddhake prAMgaNa meM tumhArI rekhA kauna poMcha sakatA hai ? he rAjAdhirAja, sunie - sundara, somaprabhake zarIrase utpanna dvArApurI meM maiMne vo bhAI dekhe haiN| unakI kAtiko indra bhI nahIM pA sakatA mAno ve mahAda hima aura nIlAMjanake pahAr3a haiM, sthira gora tIsa lA varSakI AyuvAle haiM, unake zarIrakA pramANa pacAsa dhanuSa hai, donoM samarake prAMgaNa meM nirvAha karanevAle haiN|" taba unameM jo zyAma varNakA suprabha nAmakA (putra) rAjAse kahatA hai ki tumhIM ekamAtra deva ho, mere jIte hue dUsarA kauna rAjA ho sakatA hai ? mero pratyacApara bANa car3hAne para kauna jIvita raha sakatA hai taba kruddha hokara madhusUdanane pIr3ita mana hokara apanA dUta bhejaa| jisane zatrukI vikramAzAko saMzaya meM DAla diyA hai, aise usa puruSazreSThake pAsa gayA aura bolA, "are-are, zIghra kara do| he ajJAnI, tuma ghamaNDa kyoM karate ho / dhattA- tuma rAjAko mAno, kalahakI upekSA karo, merA kahA huA karo / madhusUdana ke mahAyuddha meM lar3ate samaya tumhArA khaDga nahIM ThaharegA // 18 // 3. AP kA / 4. AP dUmiyaM / 5. A paradha;
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 mahApurANa [ 58. 19.1 taM NiNivi bhAsai sIradhAri bho dUya ma kokaDa gauttmaari| amhArau karu mamagai ayANu kiM Na marai raNi so hammamANu / amhAraTa karu sahuM dhaNehareNa amhAraja kara sahuM asivareNa / amhAra karu caDhega gunAi amhArau kahatahu jIu hri| amhArau karu tahu kAlavAsu jiNu mellivi amhaiM bhinca kAsu / taM suNivi mahaMtaja gaja turaMtu viSNavai sasAmihi paya mNtu| Na samiccha saMdhi Na dei danvu para cavai rAmu kesau sagancha / taM NisuNivi maNi upaeNNa kheri ya rasamasaMti sNnnaahbheri| saMNaddha muddaDa haNu haNu bhaNaMti 8oTTa ruTu dahamuya dhuNaMti / ArohacaraNacoiyamayaMga dhiiraasNvaarvaahiyturNg| dhAiya raddevara dhayadhuvamANa gayaNayali Na mAzya khagarimANa / Niggau ArUsivi rAja jAma carapurisahiM kahiya harihi tAma / Ayata rija haya duMduhiNiNAu thi u raNabhUmihi paDDiyakasAca / dhattA-taM NisuNivi Niyamuya dhuMNivi kesara jaMpai kuddhaSTa / maru mArami palau samArami riu bahukAlahuM laddhala // 19 / / yaha sunakara balabhadra kahate haiM, "he dUta, apane kulakA nAza karanevAlI bAta mata kro| he ajAna, jo hamase kara mAMgatA haivaha mAre jAnepara yuddhameM kyoM nahIM maratA ! hamArA 'kara' dhanurdharake sAtha, hamArA kara asivarake sAtha, hamArA hAtha cakrake sAtha sphurita hotA hai, hamArA kara usake jIvakA apaharaNa karatA hai, hamArA hAtha usake lie kAlapAza hai, jinavarako chor3akara hama ora kisake dAsa ho sakate haiM ?" yaha sunakara dUta turanta gayA aura apane svAmIke caraNoM meM praNAma karatA huA nivedana karatA hai-'he deva, na to vaha sandhiko icchA karatA hai aura na dhana detA hai, parantu rAma, kezava sagarva kevala bakavAsa karatA hai| yaha sunakara usake mana meM vera utpanna ho gyaa| ghor3e hinahinA utthe| merI baja utthii| subhaTa taiyAra hone lage, mAro mAro kahane lage, moTha cabAte hue apane dRr3ha bAhu ghunane lge| mahAyatake pairoMse hAtho prerita ho utthe| dhIra ghur3asavAra ghor3oMko hAMkane lge| dhvajose prakampita ratha daur3ane lage, AkAza-tala meM vidyAdharoMke vimAna nahIM samA ske| jabataka rAma ( balabhadra mahAbala ) nikalate haiM tabataka dUta puruSoMne nArAyaNase kahA ki dundubhininAdake sAya zatru AyA hai aura bar3he hue krodhase yuddhabhUmimeM ThaharA hai| pattA-yaha sunakara apane bAhu ThoMkate hue nArAyaNa kruddha hokara suprabhase kahatA hai, lo mAratA hU~, pralaya macAtA huuN| bahuta samaya ke bAda duzmana milA hai / / 19 / / 19. 1. AP so raNi / 2, AP dhaNahareNa / 3. AP bhuyabali / 4. P ghArAsavAra / 5. A raha raNidhayaM / 6. AP saahiuN| 7. AP viDaNivi /
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 58. 21.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 20 mikA gheta tridivAra uteya ! majjayavivajjiyaf samuha / dhUlIyakavilavaNNu / mahi SajadhaSTiya viiDivi Na jAi / yaha tharahara saraha / supahUI bhUyaI ciyAI / AlAI tAsiya diggayAeM | susumUriyacUriyabhaDathaDAI / harivAhiNikhagabAhiri raha suraya duzya garezvaracara calacabharachattadhayachaNNaseNNu dasadirvibhari Na kahi misAi phaNi teNa bhareNa Na kema~ marai roNakara maMciyAI biNi mi sena samuha aa gayAI jayagomiNimeiNilaMbAI ghattA- - piTTaI beNi mi viTTaI seNNaI samari bhiDaMtaI | halalaI sekara bAlahiM paraMtAI pataI ||20|| 10 parAsavAraveDhiyarahohi joI viliya maMDaliyama uDi free | vohaNIDi mIThAmahagghajujjhaM tavIri 21 rahasaMka viDiyaviviijohi / macchalaMtamaNi kiraNaviddhi / NIbAhirU suravarasamIhi / boraMgagaliya kIlAlaNIri / 333 10 20 nArAyaNakI sevA aura vidyAdharakI senAke sAtha dhavala aura zyAma raMgavAle ve cale / rathaturaMga-gaja-naravaroMse bhayaMkara vaha sainya aisA mAlUma hotA, mAno maryAdAse rahita samudra ho / caMcala camara tradhvajase Acchanna tathA ur3atI huI dhUlirajase kapilavarNa senA dasoM dizAoM meM phailatI kahIM bhI nahIM samA skii| vajrase racitake samAna bhUmi kisI prakAra vighaTita nahIM ho rahI aura isalie usake bhArase kisI prakAra maratA nahIM, kAMpate hue phanoMke samUhase vaha ghara para kavitA huA calatA hai | manuSyoMke bhojana ke lie bahutase bhUta nAca utthe| donoM hI sainya AmanesAmane A gaye aura diggajoMko pIr3ita karate hue eka dUsarese bhir3a gye| donoM vijayarUpI lakSmI aura parIlampaTa the, donoM maTa samUhako masalane aura ghUrita karanevAle the / tA- donoM sainya darpase bhare hue yuddha meM lar3ate hue, hala- mUsala-sapa aura karavAloMse prahAra karate aura girate hue dikhAI de rahe the ||20|| 21 jisameM bar3e-bar3e ghur3asavAroMse rathoMke samUha ghire hue haiM, rathoM aisA jamaghaTa hai, jisameM vividha yoddhA gira rahe haiM, jisameM yoddhAoM ke pairoMse mANDalIka rAjAoMke mukuTa naSTa ho rahe haiM, jo mukuToMse uchalatI huI maNi kiraNase vinaSTa hai, jisameM naSTa kapAloMke samUhake ghara haiM, aura buddhise yukta devavara baiThe hue haiM, jisameM aizvarya aura buddhise mahAna vIra aura unapara lakSmI yuddha kara rahe haiM aura 20. 1. AP garavaraucha / 2. AP majjAyamuSaka NaM bala smudd| 3. A seNNa / 4. A lii| 5. A vaSNa / 6. A disava / 7. AP kahU va 8. A varga but corrects it to para in second hand. 9. P samuhaM gayA / 10. A hamalihi / 11. AP parakaravAla 21. 1. Ao /
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 mahApurANa [ 58. 21.5NIrenahasamamuharpakaraNa paMkayaNA he dappakaraNa / kayahalaNitteiyakayakhaleNa khalu ducchiu~ duhamabhuyabaleNa / ghalaebahu paisara saraNu ajju aja vi Nau pyAsai mittakajju / kanju bi maI akkhiu tujhu sAru sAruha mui avaru vi hathiyAru / Aruhasu ma jamasAsaNu ajANa ANeNa jAhi mukAhimANa | mANahi mA mahuM raNi vANavihi viTThi vai bhIsaNa tuha haNai tuTThi / ghasA-paDikaNheM bhaNi saMtaNheM phalava jiu ki gajahi / dhanudaMDe Dibhaiya kaMDe re kumAra maI tajjahi / / 21 / / naha AARTA de dehi kApu kiM jaMpieNNa duNNayavaMte suivippieNa / tuhu~ phikara haDaM tuhuM parabhaNAhu ___ ki baddhau vilu pahuttagAha / iya bhaNivi visamabhaDadhAkSaNI jujhiAu vijai bahurUpiNI / sIyAsueNa bhaggai aNI bahurUpiNi jiya pddiruupinniih| tA riuNA ghajiu phuriyadhAra rahacaraNu cavelu sahasauraphAru / giridharaNiyalayaghAlaNabaleNa taM hariNA dhariyau karayaleNa / sohara tegA jismAna Navameha va raviNA NittaleNe / NiyarUvaparajiyaNisaNeNa aliyaMjaNasAmeM pttlenn| vIroMke zarIroMse raktako jaladhArA baha rahI hai, aise usa yuddha meM kamalake samAna mukhavAle, dase aMkita, jisane halase khalako nisteja kara diyA hai, aise durdama bAibalavAle duSTako paMkajanAbhane khUba bhatrsanA kI aura kahA-'are tuma baladevakI zaraNameM cale jAo, mitrake kAmako tuma Aja bhI naSTa mata kro| maiMne tumase sArako bAta kaha dI hai / tuma use kro| dUsarA hathiyAra chor3a do, he ajAna, tU yamake zAsanapara adhirohaNa kyoM karate ho abhimAnase mukta hokara tuma yAnase jAyo, yuddhameM merI bANavRSTiko mata mAno, vaha varSAkI taraha bhoSaNa tumhAre Anandako naSTa kara degI?" pattA-satRSNa pratikRSNane kahA, "binA phalake tuma kyoM garajate ho, he bAlaka kumAra, tuma dhanuSadaNDa aura bANase mujhe dhamakAte ho |21|| 22 tuma kara do, duvinIta aura kAnoM ke lie apriya kahane se kyA ? tuma mere anucara ho, maiM tumhArA parama svAmI huuN| tumane viphala prabhutva yaza kyoM bA~dhA ?" yaha kahakara viSama yoddhAoMko mAranevAlI baharUpiNI vidyAse yaha ldd'aa| sItAputra nArAyaNake dvArA sainyake naSTa honepara prati bahurUpiNI vidyAke dvArA bahurUpiNI vidhA jIta lI gyii| taba zatrune camakatI huI dhAravAlA capala hajAroM ArAoMbAlA cakra chodd'aa| pahAr3a aura pRthvImaNDalako calAneke balayAle hari (suprabha) ne karatalase use dhAraNa kara liyA; usa nirmala cakase vaha aisA zobhita hotA hai jaise nirdoSa sUryase navamegha zobhita ho / apane rUpase manuSyatvako parAjita karanevAle bhramara aura 2. AP donchin| 3. A vi| 4. AP sayaNheM / 5. AP Dibhiyakar3e 22.1. A bahurUpiNi / 2. varaNa / 3. AP sahasAsa phAru / 4. AP NittaNa / 5. A omita Ba |
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -58. 23.8] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita puNu bhaNisa vAri re suppahAsu kari kera ma jAhi pharyatavAsu / pAliyatikhaMDamaMDiyadhareNa paMDijapi pakhidAmoyareNa | tuhUM suppaDa bipiNa vi majhu dAsa ko ganyu rahaMga re hayAsa / sarasalili rahaMgasayAI asthi ki tehiM dharijai mattahasthi / maru maru mAratahu Nasthi kheva saMbharahi ko viNiyaideu / pattA-asamicchivi puNu NinbheSTichaSi cakke riDasika toDisa / / parie para raNavaruhalu sADita // 22 // N mahirakkhasi khaddhaNimAsakhaMDa purisuttameNa muttI tikhaMDa / patthiva pasu gilai Na kahiM mi dhAi ohaccha keNa vi saha Na jaai| kAleNa kaNhu gau avahiThANu haliNA ciMtiu risiNAhaNANu / NinTuSiyakuMtalu karivisIsu jAyau somappahuguruhi sIsu / parisesivi bhavasaMsaraNavitti thica bhUsivi mokkhamahAparitti / jahiM bhukkhu Nasthi AhAravagu jahiM Ni Na maMdiru synnevgy| jahi kAmiNi kAmu Na rosu tosu jahiM dIsai ekku vi. pAhi dosu / jAhi vAhi Na vijju Na malu Na pahANu jahi appe appaDaM jANamANu / aMjanase zyAma dubale-patale balabhadrane zatruse kahA, "he suprabhAsa, sevA karanA svIkAra kara lo, yamadAsake lie mata jaa|" taba tIna khaNDoMse alaMkRta dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle pratinArAyaNa madhusUdanane kahA-"tuma aura suprabha donoM mere dAsa ho / he hatAza, cakrakA kyA garva karatA hai ? pAnImeM saikar3oM rathoga ( cakravAka ) hote haiM, kyA unase matavAlA hAthI pakar3A jA sakatA hai ? maramara, aba tujhe mArane meM dera nahIM hai, apane kisI iSTadevako yAda kara le|" pattA--isa prakAra nahIM cAhate hue bhI usane zatruko lalakArakara cakrase usakA sira tor3a diyA mAno prazaMsA prApta karanevAle harirUpo haMsane raNarUpI vRkSake phalako tor3a diyA ho ||22|| 23 jisane manuSyamAMsakA khaNDa khAyA hai, aisI dharatIrUpI rAkSasIkA puruSottamane bhoga kiyaa| vaha rAjA aura pazuko nigala jAtI hai, kahIM bhI nahIM jaato| yahIM rahatI hai, kisIke sAtha nahIM jAtI / samaya ke sAtha nArAyaNa suprabha sAsaveM naraka gyaa| balabhadane RSabhanAthake jJAnakA cintana kiyaa| apane sirako bAloMse rahita kara somaprabha munikA ziSya ho gyaa| saMsArameM bhramaNa karaneko vRtti ko naSTa kara mokSarUpo mahAbhUmiko bhUSita kara sthita ho gyaa| jahA~ bhUkha nahIM hai, na AhAravarga hai, jahA~ na nidrA hai, na para hai aura na svajana samUha hai / jahAM na kAminI hai, na kAma hai, na roSa hai aura na toSa hai / jahA~ eka bhI doSa dikhAI nahIM detaa| jahA na vyAdhi hai, na vidyA 6. APdegmaMDalavareNa / 7. A to japi pachiPA pilaM pahiM / 8. A maha bhArataha / 9. AP Nimachivi / 10. PNaM Navasararuha pADiu / 26. 1. AP have before this: bahupAu karivi bahumoyasatta, tamatami pattau pablichikaMtu / 2. AP sayaNamaggu / 3. AP prapA appaThaM jAyamANu /
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 mahApurANa [ 58. 23. 9icchA pecchA NIsesu tAma vihuyaNu arNatu AyAsu jAma / saMteNa samiyaphulAuheNa / caztheNaM teNa siiraauhenn| pacA-baSagayarai bharaherAvai jaMNarehiM ArAhirDa // siddhaH sivasuI laddhauM pupphadaMtajiNasAha / / 2 / / isa mahApurANe tisahimahAparisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhayabharahANumaNNie mahAkapuSphayataviraie mahAkamve arNataNAhapahapurisutamamAsUyaNakAItaraM NAma ___ bhaTevaNAsamo paricchetro samato n55 Marvvvveramm hai, na mala hai aura na snAna, jahA~ yAtmAke dvArA AtmAko jAnA jAtA hai| yaha samasta vizvako vahA~ taka icchA karatA hai aura dekhatA hai, jahA~ taka anansa tribhuvana aura bAkAza hai| zAnta kAmadevakA zamana karanevAle ina cauthe balabhadrane ghasA-ratise rahita bharatazreSThakI jo manuSyoM ke dvArA ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai, puSpadanta jinake dvArA vaha kaSita siMha zivamukha unhoMne prata kiyA / / 26|| isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta vArA cita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM bhanantanAtha suprabha puruSottama bhaura madhusUdana kayAntara nAmakA bhAvanapA~ pariccheda samApta huA // an AP ghorapeNa / 7.AP taM va sivasuha siddh| Y. AP baad| 5. A pullAraNa / 8. AP parisottama / 9. AP aTThAvaNNA /
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 59 jiNu dhammu bhaDAra vihuvaNasArau maI jaDeNa kiM gajjai / cavaluliyAyaru bhariyana sAyama kiM phuDuveNa mavijai dhuvk|| lacchIrAmAliMgiyavaccha divajhuNiM chattattayavaMta bhAmaMDalaruiNijiyacaMda amaramukkusumaMjaliSAsaM buddhaM bahusaMbohiyasuravaM parakaMThIravapIDhAsaLa paMciMdiyabhaDasaMgarasUraM supnnysiribnch| kaMtaM mayataM / bhavakumuyacadaM / devaM divvaas| jyduNduhisurvN| miisNsaaruuddhN| bhuvnnnnlinnsuurN| Rav.... wiven sandhi 59 tribhuvanameM zreSTha AdaraNIya jinadharmakA mujha jar3ake dvArA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? caMcala laharoMkA samUha sAgara kyA kutupase mApA jA sakatA hai ? jinakA vakSaHsthala lakSmIrUpI ramaNIke dvArA Aligita hai, jo azoka vRkSake samAna unnata haiM, jo divyadhvani aura tIna chatroMse yukta haiM, jo jJAnavAn aura sundara haiM, jinhoMne bhAmaNDala ko kAntise candramAko jIta liyA hai, jo bhavyarUpI kumudoM ke lie candramAke samAna haiM, jinapara devendoMne kusumAliyoMkI varSA kI hai, jo deva digambara buddha haiM, jinakA zabda ( divyadhvani ) aneka janoMko sambodhita karanevAlA hai, jo jaya dundubhike zabdase yukta haiM, jo siMhAsanapara mArUr3ha haiM, jo mImAMsA meM prasiddha haiM, jo paMcendriya yoddhAoMse saMgrAma karanemeM zUra haiM, jo vizvarUrI kamalake All Mss., A, K and P, have, at the begioning of this sampdhi, the following stanza: atra prAkRtalakSaNAni sakalA nItiH sthitizchandasAmaryAlaMkRtayo rasAna vividhAstatvArthaniItayaH / ki cAmyadyavihAsti jainacarite nAmyatra tadvidyate dvAveto bharategapuravazanI siddha yayorIdRzam // 1 // K reads te pArthanirNItayaH for tasvArtha ; devetI for dvAveto, and bhAratAsya for bharate; P reads devezI bharate tu puSpa / K has a gloss on vevetI as devatvaM itI prAptI yeveto| 1. 1. A jiNadhammu / 2. P kiM taM /
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 10 15 mahApurANa maMdaraddivIraM savarahiyaM dUrujhiyamAyAvirahasa eyAyaviyapa viSAyaM pApamapASANa disiNA sivaduNNayasAraMga bahubahu vammaddadhammaM bhaNimo tara caritaM ciMtaM ghastA - jiha akkhar3a gottamu uttama Nittabhu sattamu se jiyarAyaDu || duyiharu kami kaIta bharahu bhanvasaI yahu // 1 // ti 2 dhAdavaDa puNvadisAyala puNvavidehava sIvIriNadaNitIrai vacchayadesa supasAhiyasi buhayaNa vacchalu zivasei kehara rayaNasamAgami giliyau chaNasasi amapisAeM 5 citi yimaNi sacchrasaddA viyaliya mI puse0rveda kUrakaryateM maga rAyarosarahiye / muNimaNasarasaM / mohamevAyaM / | bhagavA susAraMga / miNaM dhammaM / raMjiyaparacintaM / [59.1.10.. aMkurapallabasahiyapAyavi mAhavageha | cAeM bhoeM viiveM rUbe bamma jehau | purihi susImahi dusarahu rANaDa jayasirisesaha khIrAmelaDa NAvara NAeM dina rAeM / amayakalAyaru jema NisAyaru gasiDa viDappaM / fadna kAra kA jiyaMteM / lie sUrya, mandarAcalake samAna ghIra, zavarahita ( sva-parase rahita, zavara ke hitasvarUpa ) haiM, jo rAga - roSase rahita haiM, jinhoMne mAyA aura virahake aMzoMko dUra kara diyA hai, jo muniyoMke manasarovara ke lie haMsa haiM, jo eka-aneka vikalpoMse vivAda karanevAle haiM, jo moharUpI medhake lie pavana ke samAna haiM, jinhoMne devoMko apane caraNakamaloMpara jhukAyA hai, jo unnatagrIva haiM, jinhoMne dizAkoMse durnayarUpI hariNoMko bhagA diyA hai, jinhoMne dravyake anurAgako naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne tapakI jvAlA meM kAmadevako bAhata kara diyA hai, aise dharmanAthako praNAma kara, unake paracittoMko raMjita karanevAle vicitra caritrako kahatA hU~ / battA - jisa prakAra uttama tamarahita aura prazasta gautama gaNadhara rAjA zreNikase kahate haiM, usI prakAra meM pApako haranevAlA kathAntara bhavyoMke sahAyaka bharatase kahatA hai // 1 // 2 dhAtakIkhaNDa ke pUrva merutakrameM pUrvavidehameM, jo vRkSoM, aMkuroM aura pallavoMse zobhita hai, jisameM dhanapatiyoMke ghara haiM, aise sItA nadIke dakSiNa taTapara sthita vatsadezakI susImA nagarI meM rAjA dazaratha thaa| jisakA sira vijayIko puSpamAlAse prasAdhita hai, aisA paNDitajanoMke prati vatsalabhAva rakhanevAlA vaha rAjA isa prakAra nivAsa karatA thA, mAno tyAga bhoga vaibhava aura rUpa meM kAmadeva ho / nizAkA Agamana honepara bAdalarUpI pizAca ( rAhu ) ke dvArA nigalA gayA pUrNacandramA rAjAne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno nAgake dvArA kSIrasamudra nigala liyA gayA ho ? svacchasvabhAva aura vigalita garva usa rAjAne apane manameM vicAra kiyA ki "jisa prakAra rAhUne 2.AP vikaNaM / 4. Pomits bisaM / 9. A kahavi / 6. P samAya / 2. 1. A siri / 2. P vi sa / 3. A gava / 4. A puseu |
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59. 3. 2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 339 eva cavepiNu raji thaveppiNu airaha padaNu saMgu mueppiNu gau tala leppiNu NimmANusu vaNu / paDhiu suvaMgaI sozyAraha Ni?i zijjivi tihuvaNastrohaNu titthayarataNu puNNu samajivi / pAva viNAse mukha saMNAseM gaDa savvatya jagi NaDa kAI mi cIMsaha duggamu dhammasamasthAha / jaM tasaNADihi lahuyasa garuyaDa kAI vi acchA ta NiyaNANe eka karaMga jANai pecchi| 10 so vihiM tIsahi pakvahiM galiyahiM sAsu paujai tettiyavarisasahAsahiM saMkhai jhINai bhuMjai / sulesu sasisukavaNNu suI NippaDiyArau kiM vaSiNaAi iMdu caMdu ahamidu bhkhaarc|| teNe titIsasamuhamANu paramAsu mustA pariyANiva savvAra se sammAsu niruttauM / pesaNu paDhameM sayamahiNa jakkhibahu sihaM kuru kuru jiNapujAvihANu paramAgami diTTaI / ghatA-suNi jaMyUdIya sasiravidIvai bharahakheti jaNaparai // 15 mahou garesara surakarikarakaru asthi avarakha rayappara / / - n-rrrr-~-~ puraMghi sasta suppahA saI arnngmaaphaa| jaNedihI jiNesaraM riinnisaadinnesrN| amRta ke samAna phiraNoMvAle candramAko grasita kara liyA, duSTa yamake dvArA usI prakAra jIva pakar3a liyA jAyegA aura naSTa kara diyA jAyegA. ataH vatarahita zarIrase jItese kyA ?" yaha kahakara aura rAjyameM putra atiraSako sthApita kara, parigraha chor3akara tathA tapa grahaNa kara vahAM gayA, jahA~ nirjana vana thaa| usane gyAraha zrutAMgoMkA adhyayana kiyA aura niSThApUrvaka dhyAna kara tribhuvanako kSubdha karanevAlA tIrthakaratvakA puNya arjita kara, pApako nAza kara tathA saMnyAsase marakara sarvArtha siddhi meM gyaa| dharmase samartha jIvake lie saMsArameM kucha mo durgama dikhAI nahIM detaa| asanAr3I meM jo bhI laghu aura bhArI haiM, use vaha apane eka zAnase hastagatake samAna jAnatA aura dekhatA hai| yaha vahA~ (sarvArthasiddhimeM taitIsa pakSa galane para sAMsa letA hai, utane hI hajAra varSa arthAt teMtIsa hajAra varSoM kI saMkhyA kSINa honepara AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, zuklalezyAse yukta candramA aura zubhake raMgavAlA pavitra niSpIr3AkAraka indracandra usa AdaraNIyakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? usane vahA~ tetIsa sAgara pramaNa AyukA bhoga kiyaa| yaha jAnakara ki nizcayase chaha mAha Ayu zeSa bacI hai, prathama saudharma indrane kuberako Adeza diyA-"paramAgamameM dekhe gaye jinapUjA vidhAnako krie| ghasA-he pakSa suno, sUryacandramAke dIpa jambUdvIpake janapradhura bharatakSetrake ratnapurameM airAvatakI sUrake samAna hAyoMvAlA rAjA bhAtu hai / / 2 / / usakI rAnI suprabhA satI kAmazrIke samAna hai| vaha, ratirUpI nizAke lie sUryake samAna 5. AP read this line as paThiu suryagaI so avihaMgahaM payAraha puNuH P adds after this: parivi suhaMgaI bahadhammaMgaI sosiri NiyataNa; AP adds after this : chattosa vi guNasahie tavagiTThara (A tavaNivieM mijjivi / 6. P eka / 7. A so khetIsahi / 8. A suI / 9. A tiNi tettIsa / 10. A puNa jaMbU; P muNi maM / 11. najaNe pataraha; K jaNapavaraha but corrects it to jaNapauraha / 12. A meharAu; P mhaaraatth| 3. 1 AP nhii|
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 d puraM ciddhatoraNa karehi taM sahA tuma maMsi surAddiSaM papiya mahApurANa gharaM sAraNaM / kulakamAgayaM imaM | to gao ghaNI suvaM / aNeyakhAiyAjalaM / aposavaNNAsAha aya ke chA aNeyavAdAvarNa aNeyasuMdarAyaNaM kathaM puraM mahAsara tai cirAya maMdiraM / ghasA - tahiM pacchimarayaNihi suttai saryANihi dIsaha devi kuMjarU || subai paMcANu viSphuriyANaNu mayamAraNaipaMja ||3|| 4 ava va sirivAmahaM diTTihi sommaI Dhozya hi paMDurataM sasiravidhiI joiyaI / dui mINa raINaDa dui maMgalavaDa sarayasaka jalajihi alabhIsaNu sehIrAsaNu sakaghara | uragiMda gilaNu NANAmaNigaNu khatta siDa Metrootss af saMbhAi bhaNiu pahu / maI viTThA sivirNaya solaha sivijaya tu suDuM 2. P samma / 3. A hirA / 4. 1. AP java / 2 AP suviNaya / amaNaTTArsa ! ayatUraNAiyaM / [ 59. 3. 3 yasvarNa | ayatitthapASaNaM / jinezvarako janma degii| ataH toraNoMse nibaddha nagara aura yogya chatroM sahita ghara tuma vahA~ isa prakAra banAo ki jisa prakAra kulakamAgata ho / " taba devendrako namaskAra kara usa samaya kubara manuSyalokake lie gayA / usane mahAsarovarase yukta nagara aura rAjabhavana banAyA, jo navasuvarNase pIlA thA, jisameM aneka khAiyoMkA jala thA, jisameM aneka raMgake parakoTe the, aneka nRtyazAlAe~ thIM, jo aneka patAkAoM se AcchAdita thA, aneka tUyase ninAdita thA, aneka dvAroM aura dAvaNa ( pazuoM ko bAMdhane kI rassI ) se yukta thA, jisameM aneka sundara bAjAra the jo aneka tIrthoMse pavitra thA / ghattA -- vahIM zayyA para sotI huI devo rAtrike antima praharameM dekhatI hai- hAthI, baila, visphArita mulavAlA tathA hariNoMke mArane se pIle nakhoMvAlA siMha ||3|| 4 aura bhI dRSTi ke lie saumya zrImAlAeM dekhIM, AkAza meM sapheda aura lAla candramA tathA sUryake bimba dekhe / ratimeM nRtya karate hue do mIna, do maMgalakalaza, zaradkA sarovara, jalase bhayaMkara samudra, siMhAsana, indradhara ( deva vimAna ), nAgabhavana, nAnA ratnarAzi, agni / usa mugdhAne svapnoMko dekhA, manameM unakA sammAna kiyA aura apane svAmIse kahA ki maiMne solaha svapna
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59.3.26) mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita phalu tAha bhaDArA NaravarasArA kahahi tahuM / pai kaMtahi akkhAi gujjhu Na rakkhai muyaNaguru tuha hosai taguruhuNavasarasaha muhu guNapauru / taM NisuNivi rANI NaM sahasANI ghaNaraviNa NaJcai siMgAra rasavisthAreM NavaNaviNa / hemujjalabhittihiM jaggayadittihiM jiyatavaNi bolAviye ayaNaI paDiyaI rayaNaI NivabhavaNi / vasAhai mAsai terasidivasai sa sidhavali thida gambhi jiNesaha ahamamaresaru galiyamali / revaiNakkhattai gaviu pavittai suravarahi. AyahiM dihikatihi sirihirikicihi accharahi / causAyaramettai siddhi aNaMtai mayamahaNu limAla pahAvA gai NihaNu / mAha mmi ravaNNai dharNapaupaNai jaNiyasuhi ___ osokaNasaMkuli NavataNakomali tuhiNavahi / siyapakkhahu avasari terasivAsari diNNadihi ___ uppaNNaDa jagaguru siriseviyausa pANaNihi / gurujoi suriMdahiM haviu phaNidahi, suragirihi ANidhi piyavAihi apira mAyahi suMdarihi / dekhe haiM, he naravara zreSTha Apa unake phala btaayeN| pati apanI kAntAse kahatA hai, vaha kucha bhI chipAkara nahIM rakhegA, tumhArA gaNoMse pravara, navakamalamakha putra vizvagurU hogaa| yaha sunakara rAnI navazrRMgAra aura rasavistArase isa prakAra nRtya karato hai, mAno meghadhvanise mayUro nAca uTho ho / svarNake samAna ujjvala bhittiyoMke samAna nikalatI huI kiraNoM ke dvArA eka ayana ( chaha mAha ) bItanepara svarNake jItanevAle rAjAke bhavanameM ratnoMkI varSA huii| vaizAkha mAhake zukla pakSako terasake dina vaha mahamendra jinezvara malase rahita garbha meM revatI nakSatra meM Akara sthita ho gayA hai| dhRti-kAnti-zro-ho-koti Adi apsarAoMne unheM namana kiyaa| ananta bhagavAnke siddha honepara cAra sAgara pramANa samaya bItane aura antima palyake Adhe samayake dharma vizuddhise rahita honepara, dhAnyase prapUrNa, sukha utpanna karanevAle osakaNoMse vyApta, navatuNoMse komala tathA himapathase yukta mAgha zuklA trayodazIke dina puSya nakSatra meM bhAgyavidhAtA vizvaguru tathA lakSmoke dvArA jinakA vakSa sevita hai aise jJAnanidhi utpanna hue, devendroM aura nAgendroMne sumera 3. A Navasasamuha / 4. A sahasrINI; P sahasANI / 5. F vollAviya / 6, A amidivasaH / 7. AP Nakavi / 8. A dhammapaupaNai / 9. P sA / 10. A guhejoya /
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 30 10 15 mahApurANa gaDa sakku suhammadda paNavivi dhammahU pAisiru baDDhai paramesara rUveM jiyasaru mahuragiru / dhattA -- paNayAlAI juvAI garu vaNu tuMgateM // loka sAre arukumAreM jaNu raMjiu dhaNu deteM // 4 // tAva kurattaNe lakkhajuya saMjaya vacchera visesaha viraiyadio pahANao vayasamo lakkhaI dimAkatiyA avaloiyA saI ji ummohio kusumahatyA harihi ahisiMcio siharalihiyaMvaraM sividhamArohi maMdirA Niggao mAhi teraha mae devakaya kittaNe | addhalakkhaM gaye / accharasureI / jasa vivikaMdao | jAo rANao / yA kasokkhA | ukta viDaMtiyA | vihiNiyA | Si saMbooi | divvarisisatthahiM | dio aMvio | NAyayataM varaM / Samma johi / mAlavaNamuvagao / diyahi sa~bhiyaMkara | [ 59. 3,27 parvatapara abhiSeka kiyA, aura lAkara priya zabdoMse sundarI mAtAko sauMpa diyaa| praNata zira indra dharmanAthako praNAma kara sodharma svarga calA gyaa| apane rUpase kAmadevako jItanevAle madhuravANI paramezvara rUpameM bar3hane lage / dhattA--unakA zarIra UMcAI aura gurutvameM sarala paiMtAlIsa dhanuSa thA / trailokyameM zreSTha mahaMta kumArane dhana dekara logoMkA raMjana kiyA ||4| 5 jisakA devoMne kIrtana kiyA hai aise kaumAryakAlake do lAkha pacAsa hajAra vizeSa varSa unake bIta gaye / apsarAoM aura indroMne jinake Anandako racanA kI hai, jo yazarUpI vRkSake aMkura hai, indrake dvArA jinakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA hai, aise vaha rAjA ho gye| sukha utpanna karanevAle unake pA~ca lAkha varSa bIta gaye / unhoMne candramA ke samAna kAntivAlI, vairAgya utpanna karanevAlI eka giratI huI ulkA dekhii| vaha svayaM hI virakta ho gaye, phira bhI unheM zreSTha kusuma jinake hAtha meM haiM, aise divya munisamUhoM ke dvArA sambodhita kiyA gyaa| vaha devendroMke dvArA abhisiMcita aura acita hue| apane zikharase AkAzako chUnevAlI zreSTha nAgadattA 11. AP paNayasi / 12. A sacAvahaM / 0 5. 1. AP kumaralane / 2. P bisesehi / 2. P suresehi / 4. AP virayANaMdao / 5. A vayasamalabAI madhumakhahaM / 6. A navakusumaM / 7. A samarthaka | P
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pUsi sAyaNhae rahiu ritnnhe| chahaubavAsao karivi nnihivaaso| NivasahasasaMjuo muNivariMdo huo| khatirkatApio turiynnaannkio| puri aravicisae 'paaddliiutte| bhamiDa piMDasTio viNayaNavio thio| dhaNNaseNAlae DhoiyaM kaale| bhoyaNaM''phAsuyaM samvadosaccuyaM / jAyapaMcanmayaM dANamamaratthuyaM / sahai tavatAvarNa karai guNabhAvaNaM / pattA-uvasaMtai macchari gai saMvacchari khAiyabhAvahu bhAila / / phultapiyAlauM tuMgatamAla taM sAlavaNu parAiu ||5|| tahiM sattacchayataruhi tali khgddlmhuli| chaTTaSavAsAlakiya avisNkiyaa| pUsarikkhi chaNasasidivasi hai kmmrsi| avarahA hUyau sayalu kevalu vimlu| Ayala turiya satiyasayaNu dssynnynnu| zivikAmeM baiThakara, kAmako jItakara gharase nikala gaye aura zAlavanameM phuNce| mAgha zuklA prayodazIke dina sAyaMkAla puSyanakSatrameM ratikI tRSNAse rahita karmako sAmathryakA nAza kara, chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dokSita ho gye| kSAntirUpo kAntike priya cAra jAnoMse aMkita vaha gharoMse vicitra pATaliputra nagarameM AhArake lie ghuume| ziSTatAse namra vaha rAjA dhanyaSeNake prAsAdameM phuNce| usa avasarapara unheM prAsuka tathA saba prakArake doSoMse cyuta bhojana diyA gyaa| pAMca prakArake Azcarya hue| vaha dAna devoMke dvArA saMstuta thaa| vaha tapase santapta unakI zraddhA karatA, guNoMkI bhAvanA karatA hai|| pattA-IbhiAva samApta hone aura eka sAla bItane meM vaha kSAyika bhAvapara sthita ho gye| jisameM priyAla vRkSa khile hue haiM aura jisameM UMce-U~ce tamAlavRkSa haiM, aise zAlavanameM yaha pahuMce // 5 // vahA~ pakSi-samUhase mukharita saptaparNa vRkSake nIce, chaThe upavAsase zobhita, vizaMkAoMse rahita, pUSa zukla pUrNimAke vina, karmakI sAmarthya naSTa honepara aparAhameM vimala samasta kevalajJAna 4. A pilipaasyo| 9. A puraghara / 10. AP pAJjalIyuttae / 11. AP pAsuyaM / / 1. 1. AP muhali / 2. AP add after this: deve sayarAyara muNilaM, agu jANiyAM (A omits jagu jANiyaThaM ); khaNi jAzya (A jAiyau ) devAgamaNu, chaha ( A suNNaya ) gayaNuH gANAvihahi pahAiyahi, aparAiyahi; saMthuu deu surAsurahiM, maliyArahi; K gives these lines but scores them off. 3. A turina /
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [ 59. 6. 6thuNai thuNaMtu gahIrajhuNi jaya paramamuNi / dhamma Na Nayali giriguhili / Na dhrnniyli| dhammu Na pahANi Na prANi tuhu~ ji dhammu jiNadhammamA kyjiivdu| NarayapaDataha diNNu karu tuhuM duriyhruu| hema tuhaM saMkara paramaparu tuhUM titthyruu| buddha siddha tuhuM maiha saraNu yjrmrnnu| jiha maNu dhAvai NAriyaNi lttuNgnni| jiha magu dhAyai bhavaNi dhaNi NiyabaMdhuyANi / 15 tiha jai dhAvai suda payaha gayabhavabhayahaM / to saMsAri saMsarai Na havAi mr| jAi jIu tihuvaNasiraha tahu sivpurhu| emba thuNevi puraMdariNa dhonnaasrinn| samavasaraNu Nimmi u viulu tahiM jIvaulu / dhammacakkapahuMNA jipiNa sNbohiyaa| 20 iMdiyavisayakasAyavasu sunnirohiyr| pattA-tahu vajiyachammahu devahu dhamma tavabharadharadaDhayarabhuya / / cAlIsa maNohara jAyA gaNahara bihiM gaNaNAhahiM saMjaya // 6 // utpanna ho gayA / indra turanta devajanoMke sAtha AyA / stuti karate hue gambhIra dhvani vaha kahatA hai-"he paramamuni, tumhArI jaya ho| dharma na to AkAzatalameM hai aura na giriguhaameN| dharmana snAnameM hai aura na pazuoMke khAnemeM, aura na madirA pIne meM | jIvadayA karanevAle jinadharmamaya sApa dharma hai, narakameM girate hueke lie tumane apanA hAtha diyA hai, tuma pApakA haraNa karanevAle ho, tuma ziva-zaMkara aura paramazreSTha ho| tuma tIrthakara ho; tuma buddha-siddha merI zaraNa ho, z2arA aura mRtyukA nAza karanevAle ho| jisa prakAra mana U~ce stanoMvAlI striyoM meM jAtA hai, jisa prakAra mana daur3atA hai, bhavana-dhana aura apane bandhujanameM usI prakAra yadi vaha bhavabhayase rahita tumhAre caraNoM meM dor3e to vaha saMsArameM paribhramaNa na kare, na paidA ho aura na mRtyuko prApta ho, aura jIva tribhuvanake sirapara sthita zivapurameM jAtA hai|" vINAke svarameM isa prakAra jinakI stuti kara indrane vizAla samavasaraNakI racanA kii| usameM dharmacakake svAmI jinabhagavAnne jIvakulako sambodhita kiyaa| indriyoM aura kaSAyoMkI adhInatAkA unhoMne virodha kiyA / ___ghatA-vahA~ unake chaha madoMse rahita, dharmanAtha devake tapakA bhAra uThAnemeM bar3hatara bhujAvAle, vibhinna gaNanAthoMse yukta cAlIsa sundara gaNadhara hue // 6 // 4. A papuvahaNe / 5. P hay tuI before haru / 6. A maha sumaNu / 7. F omits this life. 8. A ghAvaha bhadaNi vaNiH P ghAvaha NiyabhavaNi dhaNi / 9. P tithi| - -- -
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59.8.1] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NavasayaI puruvapArayarisihi saMdarisiyamokkhamaggadisihi / cAlIsasahAsa sssyii| sikkhaMyaha nnmNsiygurupyii| nisulara tithi sArUI parahaM __ aca himahaM sNjmmrdhrhN| ghausahasa paMcasaya kevalihi maNapajjayAI taI mnnblihiN| bhayasahasaI vikiriyAiyaha dosahasaI vsulyvaaiyh| sahasAI sahi causayajuyaI ajiyahaM mohavAsahu cuyii| dolakkhaI bhaNiyaI sAvayAI duguNAiMsiyaha pAliyabayAI / givyANa miliya saMkhArahiya saMkheja tirikkha dikkhasahiya / paNavaMti jAsu ko teNa saI uvamijai hUI cita mhuN| giMbhAgami ahaNavuttarahi saha jaisarahi kayasaMvarahi / cothii pacchimapaharai Nisihi saMmeyasihari arihahu risihi / saMpaNNI dhammahu paramagai mahuM deva bhaDAraNa suddhmi| pattA-vaMdArayavaMdahu dehu jiNidaha pujiSi hayabhavapAsaha // pahajiyaravimaMDalu gau AIDalu gaya avara vi NiyavAsahu // 7 dhammavAriviharaNathohitthe assi paramadhammajiNatitthe / pUrvAgoMmeM pAraMgata aura mokSamArgakI dizA batAnevAle muni nau sau the| jinhoMne apane gurupadoMko namaskAra kiyA hai, aise zikSaka cAlIsa hajAra sAta sau the| saMyamake bhArako dhAraNa karanevAle zeSa avadhijJAnI tIna hajAra chaha sau| kevalajJAnI cAra hajAra pA~ca so| manaHparyaya jJAnadhArI muni bhI cAra hajAra pA~ca sau| vikiyA-RddhidhArI sAta hajAra the| vAdI muni do hajAra ATha sau| mohavAsase rahita AryikAeM sATha hajAra cAra sau| dhAyaka do lAkha aura vratoMkA pAlana karanevAlI zrAvikAeM cAra laakh| devatA vahA~ saMkhyArahita sammilita hue| dIkSA sahita saMkhyAta tithaMca praNAma karate haiN| mujhe yaha cintA hai ki unakI upamA kisase dI jAye? proSmakAla Anepara saMvara dhAraNa karanevAle ATha sau nau muniyoM ke sAtha (jyeSTha zuklA) caturthIke dina rAtrike antima praharameM arahanta muniko sammeda zikharapara dharmakI paramagati (mokSa) prApta huii| mAdaraNIya vaha mujhe zubhamati pradAna kreN| pattA-jinhoMne janmapAzako naSTa kara diyA hai aise devoMke dvArA bandanIya jinendrako pUjA kara prabhAse ravimaNDalako jItanevAlA indra tathA dUsare bhI deva apane-apane nivAsake lie cale gaye // 7 // dharmarUpI jalameM vihAra karane ke lie bahAjake samAna parama dharmanAthake isa tIrthameM he 7. 1. P bhikssuyh| 2. A jiha kevalahiM / 3. AP tiyaha / 4. AP jAsu so keNa shN| 5. A __baTTaNavaghuttarahi / 6. A devajiNidacha / 8. 1. A assa /
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 mahApurANa [598.2seNiya halaharacakaharANaM NisuNahi pariyaM NarapavarANaM / NavasAsaMciyavasumaivehe jaMbUdIve avrvidehe| Nivasai pAravA paraduSisaho vIyasoyaNayare nnrvesho| so saMsArajAyaNiveyara damavarapAse muddhirsameyasa / kAuM tavacaraNaM jiNadiDha bisabhigo zAnig| patto girasaNavihiNA saga taM sahasAraM moysmge| aTThArahajalaNihiparimANe sasseyArahame boliinne| jajhyA tajhyA iha royagihe Nayare ghrsirnnshciybrihe| NAma sumitto appaTimallo dujnnhiyuppaaiyslo| jujjhe so muyabalamayamalo rAyasIharAeNa nnihitto| tAma teNa parimalithaNete pribhvdukkhprNprchimeN| dhattA-NiyarAju mueppiNu rANayahu deppiNu juNNa taNu va gaNeppiNu / / ciNNajaMbaI dUsaha kayavammahabahu kaNhasUri paNa ppiNu 8 // ranrammarnmarrrrrrrAmarakArAmrannientre Navara pamAeM maannksaaeN| bhImeM ruddha hiyavara kuddh| kharatavazINa sAsu ayoNa / patthai tavalu hojaca muyblu| AgAmiNi bhavi bharavi rauravi / zreNika, haladhara aura cakravartI narazreSThoMkA caritra suno| jisakI bhUmirUpI deha navadhAnyosa aMcita hai, aise jambUdvIpake apara videhake vItazoka nagarameM zatruko sahana nahIM kara sakanevAlA rAjA naravRSabha nivAsa karatA thaa.| saMsArase vairAgya utpanna honepara zuddhi sahita paha damavara munike pAsa, jisameM kevAloMcakI niSThAko sahana kiyA jAtA hai, aisA jinake dvArA upadiSTa tapako kara usane anazana vidhike mArgase bhogase paripUrNa sahasrAra svarga prApta kiyaa| usakI aThAraha sAgara pramANa AyumeM-se jaba gyAraha sAgara Ayu nikala gayI to jisake gRhazikharoMpara mayUra nRtya karate haiM, aise rAjagRha nagarameM apratimalla aura durjanoMke hRdayameM zalpa utpanna karanevAlA sumitra nAmakA rAjA huaa| bhujabalase pramatta vaha yuddha meM rAjasiMha rAjAke dvArA parAjita kara diyA gayA / taba parAbhavako duHkha-paramparAse abhibhUta apanI AMkheM banda kiye hue vaha pattA-apanA rAjya chor3akara aura putrake lie dekara jIrNa tRNakI taraha samajhakara jinhoMne kAmadevakA nAza kara diyA hai, aise kRSNamUri muniko praNAma kara usane asahya vrata svIkAra kara liyA ||8|| parantu nahIM, vaha bhISaNa mAna phaSAyase ruddha apane hRdayameM kruddha ho utthaa| atyanta tapase kSoNa vaha ajJAnI sAdhu yaha tapaphala mAMgatA hai ki AgAmI bhavameM merA aisA bAhubala ho, jisase 2. Pnnrvaasho| 3. P saMsAraha jAya / 4. sammemaTha / 5, A raayhre| .A paTha; P sana | 9. 1. AP ajANa / 2. AF bhaTamaNi /
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59. 10.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jeNa biyArami so risa maarmi| itha gijhAivi dehu pamAiSi / sajhakileseM mula sNnnaaseN| thiI suraviMdara hu maahidi| jAu maNorami annuvmtgurmi| AuapiMpa rusa / jahiM jiNagIyaI acchrgiiyii| jahiM savaNijnaI suirmnnijii| jittava rAu sumittu| so pasthivahari NaM mattau kri| hiMDivi bhavaSaNi vihurAvalighaNi / phaliyadharAyaliiha kurujaMgali / paMduragori hUyaTa gayauri / rAu kusIlabha so mahukIlana / pattA-karayalakaravAla miDikarAla puhai tikhaMDa pasAhiya / / maMDaliya mauddhara jema dhuraMdhara tema teNa ghari vAhiya / / 2 / / rajju kasiNasuhasAra aNehuttihiM Niya , kaiyai varisaI javyahu~ tahu jIviu thiya hai / taiyahaM khagaraNAhahu sIhaseNaNivahu / ikvAhi supasiddhaha iha bharahanbhayatu / maiM bhaTakolAhalase bhayaMkara yuddha meM vidIrNa kara zatruko naSTa kara sakU~, yaha dhyAna kara aura apanA zarIra chor3akara, zalyake kleza aura saMnyAsase marakara vaha devasamUhavAle mAhendra svargameM utpanna aa| vaha sandara anupama tAruNameM jnmaa| usakI anindya Aya sAta sAgara pramANa thii| jahA~ jinavarase sambandhita gIta aura apsarAoMke sucira manojJa gIta sunAI dete haiN| aura jisane pahale rAjA sumitrako jItA thA, vaha zreSTha rAjA rAjasiMha mAno mattagaja ho / kaSToMse bharapUra saMsArarUpI vanameM bhramaNakara, jisameM sphaTikakA dharAtala hai, aise kurujAMgala meM sapheda gopuroMvAle gajapura ( hastinApura ) meM khoTI ceSTAvAlA madhukIr3a nAmakA rAjA huaa| pattA-jisako bhRkuTiyAM bhayaMkara haiM aise usane hAthameM talavAra lekara tIna khaNa dharatI siddha kara lii| madase uddhata mANDalIka rAjAoMko vaha bailoMkI taraha apane ghara hAka lAyA // // samasta sukhoMse zreSTha rAjyakA anubhoga kiyA aura jaba usakA jIvana kucha varSoMkA raha gayA tabhI khagapurake svAmI ikSvAkukulake suprasiddha bharatarAjAke aMkura siMhasena rAjAko 3. A piya / 4. P jiNagehaI / 5. A accharigIyaI / 6. A tikhaMDa cAhiya / 7. AP majAghara / 10. 1. A kasaNa / 2. AP aNuiMjidhi / 3. A govaraNAhaha; K goura but corrects it to lgvr|
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 mahApurANa [59. 10.5vijayAdevihi gabbhai muppaNNau dhavalu __so NararvasahabarAmaru bhuyajuyabailapabalu | suhihiM sudasaNu kokkiu kulasarahasavaru tahi avasari mAhidahu NivaDiDa saI iyaru / aharayiMvaraNijiyaNavadhiviSayahi so sumittu su jAyaja uyarai aMbiyahi / purisasIhu ikkArita lahuyasa baMdhavahiM - paha pamANu saMpattau thaNayatharNadhuhiM / te veNNi vi sasiyarahimaphajalagaralaNiha beNi vi te suragirivarasaMpihamANasiha / beNi vi te pala kesava vAsavavihiyabhaya te biNi viNi siramaNikiraNAruNiyapaya / te viNi mi saMseSiya vijjaajoinnihiN| ___ samalaMkiya harivAhiNigAralavAhi NihiM / te tehA"AyaNivi parasiriasaNau . mahukIlaDa AgaDhau raNi jujhaNamaNau / pesiyadUeMjAivi boliya rAyasuya kiM tumbaI Na kayAi vi ehI batta suya / ghattA-khoNIyalapAlahu jo mahuphIlahu kappu deva so jiivh|| halahara suhabhAyaNa suNi NArAyaNa avaru jamANaNu pAvai / / 10 // vijayAdevIke garbhase vaha dhavala bAhubalase prabala deva utpanna huaa| sudhIjanoMne kularUpI sarovarake haMsa use sudarzana kahakara pukaaraa| usI avasarapara mAhendra svargase avatarita dUsarA deva, svayaM jisane adharabimboMko kAntise nava ravibimboMko jIta liyA hai, aiso ambikA nAmakI dUsarI rAnIke udarase vaha sumitra putra huA 1 choTe bhAiyoMne puruSasiMha kahakara pukaaraa| vaha prabhu zIghra bAlakoM aura taruNoMmeM prAmANikatAko prApta ho gye| ve donoM hI candramA, hima, kAjala aura garalake samAna raMgavAle the| ve donoM hI sumeraparvatake samAna mAnase zreSTha the / indrako bhaya utpanna karanevAle ve donoM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa the| jinake paira rAjAoMke ziromaNikI kiraNoMse aruNa haiM, aise the| ve donoM hI vidyAoM aura yoginiyoM ke dvArA sevita the| ve donoM harivAhinI aura garur3avAhiniyoMse alaMkRta the| unako isa prakArakA sunakara dUsarekI lakSmIke prati asahiSNu yuddhako icchA karanevAlA mavRkrIr3a yuddha meM kruddha ho utthaa| usake dvArA bheje gaye itane rAjaputroMse jAkara kahA ghattA-he zubhabhAjana haladhara aura nArAyaNa sunie, jo rAjA madhukroDako kara degA vahI joyita rhegaa| dUsarA yamAnanako prApta karegA // 10 // 4. A garavasatu / 5. A TRlabalu / 6. A fNavarita so iyavaru / 7. P avaraha / 8. A paNayayaNacuhi; PSaNayaSaNNadhuti / 9. AP veNi mi te| 10. nRvaM / 11. AP sahA / 12. AP bolliya jAivi / 13. AP NisuNi garAyaNa /
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -51.12.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 11 goviNdo| mANamahato bhaNai hsNto| muvi jo maMdo bhaiI scchNdo| maggaii kappaM tamahaM bhrp| karami adappaM kiM mAippaM / asthi parANaM khaggakarANaM / doNNayamukaM mottnnek| laMgalapANi ko pahu dANiM / maI jIvaMta vairikayaMta / vayaNaM caMDaM taM soUNaM cAra adINaM / vigao dUo hrisiybhuuo| kuMjaragaiNo teNa svinno| kahiyA vattA kuru rnnjtaa| Na karai saMdhI lacchipuraMdhI lolo rAmo kaNho bhiimo| yattA-takkhaNi saMNaddhaTha abhiyadhuyaghau rosa kahiM vi Na mAica // iyatUragahIreM sahuM parivAra mahukIDaGa uddhAiu // 11 // ramaNIdamaNaI jUriyasayaNaI riuaagmnnii| NisuNivi vynnii| MANN taba jisane rAjAoMko naSTa kiyA hai aisA vaha mAnase mahAn govinda haMsatA huA kahatA hai-isa dharatIpara jo mUrkha aura svacchanda mujhase kara mAMgatA hai maiM usako bhasma karatA hU~ aura darpahIna banAtA huuN| jinake hAthameM talavAra hai, aise zatruoMkA kyA mAhAtmya ! durnayase rahita ekamAtra balabhadrako chor3akara isa samaya kona svAmI hai ? zatruoMke lie kRtAnta mere jIte hue / kAnoMke lie tIrake samAna una sundara adIna pracaNDa vacanoMko sunakara jisako bhujA harSita hai, aisA vaha dUta calA gyaa| hAthIke samAna calanevAle apane svAmIse usane yaha bAta kahI ki yuddha ke lie prasthAna kojie| he deva, baha sandhi nahIM karatA, lakSmI aura indrANI striyoM ke lie caMcala kRSNa bahuta bhayaMkara hai| pattA-madhukIr3a tatkAla sannaddha ho gayA, Andolita dhvaja vaha kahIM bhI nahIM samA skaa| bajate hue nagAr3oM aura parivAra ke sAtha madhukrIr3a daur3A // 11 // 12 striyoMkA damana karanevAle zatruAgamana aura svajanoMko satAnevAle vacanoMko sunakara, 11. 1. A to / 2, mamada saIdo / 3. A mNgh| 4. A kavaNAjuttA / 5. AP mahakolau /
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 5 10 15 oIyabhuyabala jhari vajai saMcalliya camu khAI bhaDakavaNa kaDava paharaNasaMki suravaradAruNi deviyAraNi cuyajaMpANai kuradhAra dhAiyamANai ruhira jhalajhali mAriyavANi mahApurANa de dehi ka paraM gileDa aju vA bhaNitaM teNa Niggaya hari bala / duhi gajjai / mahivibhamu | seNNaI laggaI / moDiyasaMdaNi | toDiyayaguDi / viDAvighaDi | koSANi | kheyaramAraNi / svayi vivANa | peTakA ! tANa | ravara goMdala | tahiM isiviraNi / catA-paDisantuM vuttaraM evaM ajuttaraM jaM maI sahuM raNi jujjhahi // tahu~ bhica kulIgaDa huI tuha rANaDa ettiuM kajju Na bujjhahi ||12|| [ 59.12. 3 13 mA kAlasappu / ahu~ji rajju / dAmoyareNa | 1 apanA bAhubala dekhate hue nArAyaNakI senA niklii| jhallarI baja uThI, dundubhi garajI ! senAne kUca kiyaa| matibhrama hone lgaa| talavAra uThAye hue senAe~ bhir3a gyiiN| jisameM yoddhAoM kA kacUmara ho rahA hai, ratha mor3e jA rahe haiM, dhvajapaTa phAr3e jA rahe haiM, hAthiyoM ke kavaca tor3e jA rahe haiM, hathiyAroM kA jamaghaTa ho rahA hai, gajaghaTA vighaTita ho rahI hai, jo suravaroMse bhayaMkara haiM, navakopase aruNa hai, jo zarIrakA vidAraNa karanevAlA aura vidyAdharoMko mAranevAlA hai, jisameM javAna vyuta ho rahe haiM, vimAna skhalita ho rahe haiM, pRthvI kI dhUlase andhakAra ho rahA hai, jisameM dhanuSakI TaMkAra ho rahI hai, bANa dor3a rahe haiM. zarIrake kavaca kATe jA rahe haiM, rudhira camaka rahA hai, naravaroM kI muThabher3a (saMgrAma) ho rahI hai, jisameM rAja mAre jA rahe haiM, aise usa raNameM praveza kara battA - pratizatrune kahA, "yaha anucita hai ki jo tuma mere sAtha yuddha meM lar3ate ho| tuma bhRtya ho, meM kulIna / maiM tumhArA rAjA hU~, tuma itanA kAma bhI nahIM samajhate // 12 // I 13 tuma kara de do, kahIM tumheM Aja kAlasarpa na nigala le| tuma rAjyakA bhoga kro|" taba 12. 1, A jovi / 2. "AP maNi / 3. PpaDiyaM / 4. P guDi / 5 AP alijhaMkAra | 6. A tANa | 7, A paDileM / 13. 1. P gila /
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59. 13. 23 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ko patthu sAmi kahu vaNiya bhUmi / kulabhUsaNammi sirisaasnnnmi| bhaNu lihiya kAsu balu jAsu tAsu / iya bajaraMta amrisphurNt| AuhaI levi abhiTTa ce vi| te caraNariMda pddihriviNd| kayaroliyA daaddhaaliyaa| piMgacchiyAu biiicchyaau| phaNikaMkaNAu lbiythnnaa| ukkesiyAu ripesiyaau| garUpiNa surjaaginnii| kaNhe hayAu NAsivi gyaa| paNikSiNa kritthrnnivenn| cAlidi guruku ummuku cakku / ArAliphuri kaNheNa dhari / dAhiNakareNa NaM gahavareNa / kasaNeNa taMbu vabhANubiMbu / puNu bhaNi pisuNu mahukIla NisuNu / dhattA-re re rikuMjara daDhadoharakara sIrihi saraNu padukkahi / / evahiM asijIhahu mahuM parasIiGa kami paDiyaja kahiM ghukkAhi / / 13 / / usa dAmodarane kahA- "yahAM kauna svAmI hai, aura kisakI bhUmi hai ? batAo kulabhUSaNa kisake zrI zAsanameM dharatI likhI huI hai ? jisake pAsa bala hai, dharatI usko| ( jisako lAThI usakI bhaiMsa)," yaha kahate hue tathA amarSase visphurita hote hue nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa ve donoM zreSTha nara hathiyAra lekara lar3ane lage / jisane bhayaMkara zabda kiyA hai, jo dAr3hoMse yukta hai, jo pIlI aura bhayaMkara akhioMvAlI, nAgoM, valaya pahane hue lambe stanoMvAlI tathA uThe hue baaloNvaalii| zatruke dvArA preSita, aisI vaha bahurUpiNI devavidyA kAminI, nArAyaNake dvArA Ahata hokara bhAga gyii| taba zatruke lie nirdaya, gajapuranareza madhukor3ane calAkara bhArI cakra chodd'aa| ArAoMse sphurita usa cakrako kRSNane apane dAyeM hAthase isa prakAra pakar3a liyA mAno kAle grahabarane (rAhune ) lAla-lAla nava-bhAnubimba pakar3a liyA ho ! nArAyaNane kahA--"he duSTa madhukoDa, sun| pattA-he dRr3hakara zatrugaja, tuma balabhadrako zaraNameM A jaao| isa samaya talavAra jisako jIbha hai, aise mujha jaise narasiMha ke caraNoMmeM par3e hue tuma phaise baca sakate ho" 313|| 2.A amarisu / 3. AP bIhacchiyAu / 4. A unakosiyATha 1 5. AP pari mukku / 6. P vara srohaha / 7. A kmpddiy| A warwwwmnnnnnnnn.
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 iya bhavisayaDaMga aNeNa pameM liya do vi paMcacAlIsa guNNaya dehadhara te lahararirANA maMgalabhAsiNii 10 mahApurANa 14 calu vairihi vilu viyariSi ghakliyauM / hu~ dalakkha varisa thiya muMaMta ghara / vIra ne vi AliMgiya vijayavilAsiNii | rauravi raNaravi viDita sattamamahiviSari / dhamma sara para rAmu sudaMsaNa / paravasaddhAhArahiM vilavaNaNIrasahi / kammakaMdu pillUrivi muNiguNabhAvarNAhi / NikesAyaNIrAyahu gata so cilahU / phaNikiMNara vivAharagaNagaMdhayedhura / kAle musumuti purisasIhu gahiri 5 bhAipeu sakArivi sIha seNataNa chaTThamauvAsahiM dasamaduvAlasahi eramUla hi saya ravicaratAvaNahiM bhuvaNattayasiddaramAhu mokkhahu nikalahu muNiNiMdu AhAsa gottamu vippasuTa pattA- savipadi ghugu kAhi pari // saMgAma samaratha taya utthaI madhesaNAikumArahaM // 14 // 15 [59.14.1 paDavara huI viDii tamatamadharaNiyali giddhakhamaNuaMtara vittai bhaDatumuli / 4 1 yaha kahakara nArAyaNane cakra calA diyA, tathA zatruke vizAla uratalako bhedakara DAla diyA / paiMtAlIsa dhanuSa U~ce zarIra dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM hI ( nArAyaNa aura balabhadra ) sukhapUrvaka dasa lAkha varSoM taka dharatIkA bhoga karate rhe| ve donoM ho balabhadra aura nArAyaNa rAjA maMgala-bhASiNI (sarasvatI) tathA vijayavilAsinI ( vijayalakSmI ) ke dvArA AliMgita the kSayakAlake dvArA masalA gayA puruSasaMha gambhIra bhayaMkara tathA yuddhake kolAhala se paripUrNa sAtaveM narakake bila meM gyaa| siMhasenake putra ( balabhadra ) le bhAIke zavakA saMskAra kara rAma sudarzana ( balabhadra ) dharmanAthakI zaraNa meM cale gye| chaha, ATha dasa aura bAraha upavAsoM, namaka rahita dUsaroMke dvArA diye gaye AhAroM, vRkSoMke mUla pathapara zayanoM, sUryakiraNoMke tapanoM aura munigaNakI bhAvanAoMke dvArA karmarUpI aMkurako naSTa kara vaha bhuvanazraya ke zikhara ke agrabhAga meM sthita, niSpApa, kaSAya aura rAgase rahita aura zarIra rahita mokSake lie cale gye| munigaNanAtha vipra, putra, nAga, kinnara, vidyAdharagaNa aura gandharvoke dvArA saMstuta gautama kahate haiM ghattA - "he magadharAjA, tuma saMgrAma meM samartha tIsare aura cauthe cakra ke svAmI maghavA aura sanatkumArake caritako suno aura phira vizvAsa karo" ||14|| 15 pratizatru ( pratinArAyaNa madhukor3a) ke mAre jAne aura tamatamaprabhA dharaNItalameM patana honepara, jisameM giddhoMke dvArA manuSyakI ateM khAyI gayI haiM, aisI bhaTabhir3anta samApta honepara bhayaMkara 14. 1. A dehavara / 2. A suhRdaI / 3. 4 hariNAmi / 4. A raNayaviNivaDila / 5. A mAI / 6. A pikasAThI sudaMsaNu NiJcala / 7. A gaNimuni / 8. AP bijjAharavaraM / 9. P 10. P maghavA saNakumAra hU~ /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59, 15. 22 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dAmoyari gai garayaha bhImarahaMgakari . mAraviyAraNivArai Nivvui sIraMdhari / dohakAla volINai NaraNiyarAmahari dhammaNAhatitvaMtari bynnsNtiyri| suNi je jAyA bhArahi bhAsuracanaSada beSiNa sayalapalapAlaya jiNakamaNihiyamai / etthu khetti mahimaDali Nayari vicitapari ___ morakIrakurarAuli sImArAmasari / tithi vAsupujesaha duddhara Saya dharivi __NaraSai NAmeM rANau dukara tau karivi / huu majjhimagevajahi ahamamarAhivA jiNadhammeM pAvijai sAsayasokkhagai / kavaNu gahaNu devasaNu pariyatsaNasahi eu bappa maI jANiuM lopahiM vi kahilaM / sattabIsasAyarakhai jAya maraNu suri ___ sajahAvalisiharumbhaDi sirisApheyapuri / iha sumittaNaraNAhaha suhisaMmANiyahi iMsavaMsakalasarahi bhahArANiyahi / maghau NAma hUya u suna suyaNANaMdayaru asiyarapasamiyariutamu bhamila gapa divsys| cakrako hAthameM rakhanevAle nArAyaNake naraka jAnepara, kAmadevake vikArakA nivAraNa karanevAle balabhadra ke nirvANa prApta kara lenepara, narasamUhakI AyuphA kSaya karanevAle tathA budhajanoMko zAnti pradAna karanevAle dharmanAyake tIrthakAlakA lambA samaya bIsanepara bhAratameM jo cakravartI hue unheM suno| ye donoM hI dharatIkA pAlana karanevAle aura jinavarake caraNoMmeM apanI mati rakhate the| isI bharata kSetrake mahImaNDalameM vicitra gharoMkI nagarI thI jo mora, kIra aura kurara pakSiyoMke zabdoMse vyApta aura sImodhAnoM tathA nadiyoMse yukta thii| vAsupUjyake tIrghakAlameM narapati nAmakA rAjA kaThora vrata dhAraNa kara aura duSkara tapa kara madhyama praiveyaka vimAnameM ahamendra deva huaa| jinadharmase zAzvata sukha gati pAyI jA sakatI hai, phira parivartanazIla devasvako grahaNa karanese kyA? isa bAtako maiM becArA jAnatA hU~ aura logoMne bhI yahI kahA hai| sattAIsa sAgara samaya bItanepara devakI mRtyu huI / sauSAvaliyoMke zikharoMse udbhaTa zrI sAketapurImeM rAjA sumitrakI sajjanoMke dvArA sammAnanIya, haMsakulake zabdavAlI bhadrA nAmako rAnIse sujanoMko Ananda denepAlA maghavA nAmakA putra huaa| vaha apanI talavArarUpI kiraNase zatrurUpo andhakArako zAnta karanevAlA ghUmatA huA nava dinakara thaa| 15. 1. AP sIrahari / 2. A dIhamAlu; P dohakAli / 3. P"NisyAu~ / 4. A dhammavevahityakari; P dhammadevatiyasari / 5. APilavAlaya / 6. A vicittyaar| 7. Pnnaame| 8. P bhamita vi divsyk| 45
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 mahApurANa [ 59. 15. 23dhattA-jiu mAgahu~ varataNu surakheyaragaNu geTTamAlituhiNAmaru // "vasikiya maMdAiNi sAhivi meiNi puNaratri Ayau Niyayagharu // 15 // docAlIsasaddhadhaNutugaM kaNayavi paM mNdirsiNg| aMgaM tamsa sulakkhaNavaMta kAmiNimaNasaMkhohaNavataM / paMcalakhavArisaha baddhAu Ni siddhasamIhiyadhAu / divvakAmabhoeM bhottarNa cakkapaTTiridi mottaNaM / piyamittahu puttaha dAUNaM saca jiNatacaM jAUNaM / maNaharaujANaM gaMtuNaM abhayaghosadevaM thottarNa / gahica dikkhaM sahira dukkhaM jiNi taNhaM NidaM mukkheN| maghavaMto payaNayamaghavaMto rayaparicatto moktraM ptto| dhattA-jahiM kAmu Na kAmiNi diNu NaDa jAmiNi tArANAhu Na Nesaru // jahiM vasAha Na sajaNu bhasai Na dujagu tahi thi u maghatramasiru // 16 / / kAleM jaise avaru jiha jinu uppaNNau kahAmi viha / ciMdhacIracuMbiyakhayali iha viNIyapuri chuidhavali / ghattA-usane mAgadha baratanuko jIta liyaa| deva-vidyAdhara-gaNa, nRtyamAla aura hemantakumArako jIta liyaa| mandAkinoko apane vaza meM kara liyaa| isa prakAra dharatIko siddha kara vaha punaH apane ghara A gayA // 15 // usakA zarIra sAr3he cAlIsa dhanuSa kaMca! thA, svarNako chavivAlA, mAno mandarAcalakA zikhara ho / usakA zarIra sundara tathA acche lakSaNoMse yukta thA, yaha kAminoke manako kSubdha karanevAlA thaa| usakI Ayu pA~ca lAkha varSa kI thI aura tanidhAnarUpa svarNAdi dhAtueM use nityarUpase siddha thiiN| divya kAmabhoga bhogakara, cakravartIko RSiko chor3akara, apane putra priyamitrako dekara, samasta jinatasvako jAnakara, manahara udyAna meM jAkara, abhayaghoSa devakI stuti kara usane dIkSA le lI, duHkha sahA, tRSNA, nidrA aura bhUkha jIta lii| jisake caraNoM meM indra praNata hai, aisA maghavA cakravartI karmarajase parityakta hokara mokSa gyaa| pattA-jahA~ na kAma hai aura na kaaminii| na dina hai aura na yAminI / na candramA hai aura na sUrya / jahA~ na durjana rahatA hai, aura na sajjana bolatA hai| maghavA mahezvara vahA~ nivAsa karatA hai / / 16|| 17 samaya bItanepara jisa prakAra eka aura rAjA huA, maiM usI prakAra usakI kathA kahatA hai| . 9. A mAgahavara / 10. mAlica tuhiNAmaru / 11. AP vasikaya / 16. 1. A maMdarasiMga; P maMdara siMga / 2. A rivI mosUrNa / 3. priyamitta / 17. 1. nUva; P Nija /
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -59. 18.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita suravasaNahadiNayarata dhIrau payapAlaNaNirau / pahu agaMtavIrita vasai bahu mahaaivI ghariNi sh| hari kari visavA kumuyapira joivi siviNaya gailipahiu / adhuyakappaDa orita suresisu vyari tAi dhariu / kiNaravINAravaTjhuNita puNu NavamAsahiM saMjaNi / viraiyaNAmakaraNavi hiDiM saNakumAra kokiu suhihiN| teNa samuhaNiyaMsaNiya cudhrynnvihsnniy| ghaNaNaMdaNavaNakoMtaliye gNgaajlcelNcliy| bahuNariMdakohAvaNiya garuyagiriMdasiharaNiya / chakkhaMDa vi mahi jitta kiha NihighaDadhAriNi dAsi jiha / puvvaNiyadhaNutuMgayaru viSNi lakkha drisaaudhruu| ghattA-battIsasahAsAhi mauDavihUsahiM paraNAhahiM paNavijai // jo sayalamahIsaru paraparamesaru tAsu kAI vaNijai // 17 // raMbhApAraMbhiyataMDaSada asthANi paridiu saku jahi bho asthi Nasthi kiM suiyaraTu taM NisuNici bhaNai surAhivaDa tAvekahiM diNi maNimaMDavai / AlASa jAya suravarahiM tahiM / bharakhoi rUu kAsu vi Narahu / vAcakavara jisake dhvajapaToMse AkAza cumbita hai, aise cUnese sapheda vinItapurameM sUryavaMzarUpI AkAzakA dinakara, dhIra, prajApAlanameM lIna rAjA anantavIrya nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI gRhiNI mahAdevI satI thii| svapnameM siMha, gaja, baila, candramA aura sUrya dekhakara usane acyuta svargase avatarita devazizuko apane udarameM dhAraNa kiyaa| aura phira nau mAhameM kinnaroMke vINAravase dhvanita putrako usane janma diyA / nAmakaraNa-vidhi karanevAle sudhiyoM ne use sanatkumAra kahakara pukaaraa| usane, samudra jisakA vasana hai, caudaha ratna jisake vibhUSaNa haiM, saghana nandanavana jisake kuntala haiM, gaMgAjala jisakA vastrAMcala hai, jo aneka rAjAoMko kutUhala utpanna karanevAlI hai, bhArI girIndra zikhara, jisake stana haiM, aisI chaha khaNDa dharato usane isa taraha jIta lI mAno nidhighaTa dhAraNa karanevAlI gRhadAsI ho| usakA zarIra pUrvokta dhanuSoM ( sAr3he cAlIsa dhanuSa ) ke barAbara UMcA thA / vaha tIna lAkha varSe mAyuko dhAraNa karanevAlA thaa| pattA-vaha mukuTa dhAraNa karanevAle battIsa hajAra rAjAoMke dvArA praNAma kiyA jAtA thaa| jo samasta mahIzvara aura manuSya paramezvara thA, usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? // 17 // eka dina maNimaNDapameM jaba rambhA apsarA tANDava nRtya kara rahI thI aura indra darabArameM baiThA huvA thA, taba devadaroMmeM Apasa meM bAtacIta huI ki "are kyA kiso bhI zubhakara manuSyakA naralokameM sundara rUpa hai yA nahIM hai ?" yaha sunakara indra kahatA hai ki "isa samaya jo cakravartI haiM, 2. mahadevI / 3. PNalimihina / 4. A avyrit| 5. P suru simu / 6. AP kotaliyA / 7. AP liyA 1 8.A koDAvaNiyA; P koDDAvANayA / 9. AP ynniyaa|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 mahApurANa [ 59. 18.5suraNarakAmiNiyaNaNalibharavi so saNakumAra ki Tikavi / mANusu gasthi rUujjalAI jeNehAuM bhAsiI mophleN| tA jha ti samAgaya tiyasa tahiM acchai vasuhesaru bhavaNi jahiM / avaloithi garavai suravarahiM / ahiNaMdira vihuNiyasirakarahiM / rUveM tellokarUvavijana ehala suriMdu dukara havAi 1 jiNaNAhu vi jahiM saMsai caIi tahi avaru rUTa kira kahiM ghaDai / pattA-payaDevi sarUvaI sommasahAvaI viha sivi devahiM bhAsiu / / jai maraNu Ne hotau to pajattau eu ji rUu suhAsiu~ / / 18 / / tA jaramaraNaseha AyapiNavi maNNivi taNu va mahiyarla / devakumAraNAme sui apivi saturaMga samayagalaM // 1 // NiJcatiguttiguttasivaguttamahAmuNipAyapaMkayaM / teNAsaMghiUNa pakhAliya bahubhadhapAvapaMkayaM / / 2 / / gahiyaM vIrapurisacariyaM cittaM taDidaMDacaMcalaM / ruddhaM caDakusumasarakaDADabara'DamarAMvamala / / 3 / / sasiDiMDIrapiMDapaMDurayarahimapaDachazya deyaM / vasiyaM bAhirammi parisesiyagharaguraNaNeyaM // 4 // sura-nara-kAminiyoMke netrarUpI kamaloMke lie sUryake samAna usa sanatkumArako dekhA yA nhiiN|" taba rUpase sundara manuSya hai yA nahIM, svacchanda rUpase jina devoMne yaha kahA thA, ve zIghra vahA~ Aye jahA~ apane bhavana meM vaha pRthvIzvara thaa| surakharoMne use dekhA, aura apane sira aura hAtha hilAte hue usakA abhinandana kiyaa| rUpase trilokake rUpakI vijayameM yaha devendrake lie duSkara hogA, isake rUpako dekhakara jinendrake rUpameM sandeha hone lagatA hai taba vahA~ dUsarA rUpa kahA~ gar3hA jA sakatA hai ? _pattA-taba apane saumya-svabhAva rUpako prakaTa karate hue devoMne haMsakara kahA ki yadi maraNa na ho, to yaha sarAhanIya rUpa paryApta hai / / 18 // taba jarA aura maraNa zabda sunakara aura mahItalako tRNake samAna samajhakara, devakumAra nAmake putrako azva aura maigala sahita dharatI dekara, nitya tIna guptiyoMse gupta zivagupta mahAmunike caraNakamaloMkI zaraNameM jAkara usane aneka janmake pApoMkA prakSAlana kiyA tathA vIra puruSake caritako svIkAra kara liyA, bijalIkI saraha caMcala tathA pracaNDa kAmake bANoMke ADambarake bhayase vihvala cittako roka liyaa| candra phena samUhabat ati dhavalavarNa hima paTalakI kAntike 18.1. PNepi / 2. A nnytyi| 3. A vddaa| . AP sauma / 5. ANa iMtau tA; PNa ha taja to| 19. ". APdegmaraNaghosu / 2. AP appavi / 3. A "kabara / 4. A paMDuraparahima /
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 'calataDayaDiyapaDiyasoyAmaNitA haiNavihaDiyAbalaM / vahiyaM pAvasamma vaNatarutali visarisajalajhalajhalaM ||5|| mahiraviDakayavilabilayalasilAyala TihiyANaM / sUrassa himmuddeNa sUreNa vareNa vimukarAi ||6|| so gaMbhAravi kiraNakalA varkhara viyaMbhiyaM / duddako mohadaDhalohamayaM piyalaM NisuMbhirya ||7|| sahasA visayalasaya rAyara kevala nimalaloyaNo / deu kumAra jai suhamai joyau so NiraMjaNo ||8|| pattA - mahaliGa "mukkhAko ! bharAidihaM cariuM aNidahaM puSyaMtu jai ghosai // 19 // -59 19 18 ] iya mahApurANe viladvimahApurila guNAlaMkAre mahApuSyaMsavira mahAmanyamarahANumaNie mahAkabbe dhammaparamehiNapurisa sohamahukIkathamavatra saNakakumArakaiMtaraM NAma ekakuNasa himo paricche samato // 59 // 357 isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM dharmanAtha parameSThI sudarzana puruSasiMha madhuzrI, maghavA aura sanarakumAra dhyAntara nAmakA unasaThayA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 59 // 10 samAna devAle vaha ghara aura vastrakA moha chor3akara bAhara nivAsa karane lage / pAvasa Rtu meM vaha vanavRkSa ke nIce, caMcala tar3a-tar3a kara giratI huI bijalIse jisakA mAla vighaTita hai, aisI asAmAnya jaladhArAko sahana karate haiN| jisane mahIdharoMke vikaTa kadakoMke samAna vipulase bilatara zilAtalapara apanA zarIra rakhA hai, aise rAgase mukta usa zreSTha vIrane sUryake sammukha hokara, grISmakAlakI ravikiraNa-samUhake prakhara vistArako sahakara, durdama krodha moha aura dRr3ha lobhamaya zRMkhalAko naSTa kara diyaa| jisase sakala sacarAcara dekha liyA jAtA hai aise kevalajJAnarUpI netravAlA zubhamati yaha sanatkumAra niraMjana deva ho gayA / 15 dhatA - mUrkhatA aura kavi kI dhRSTatA se malina kavikA poSaNa kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ki regorea kavi anindya bharata AdikA carita ghoSita karatA hai || 12 || 5. 0 8. A kharaM viyaMbhiyaM / 9. AP jaao| 10. AP mukhaseM / viNaNa-viDiyA | 6. APdegviyala" | 7. A sUra zihipuNa; P sUrarAhimuddeNa /
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 dupasaraNivArao mohamahAriumAo paMcamacakaharo raIso sohama parameTTi pasaNNo tattasamujjalakaM caNavaNNo kevalamAmayameo bhUNabhAravivacikapaNa jokarAva lito bhantajagattiharo bhayavaMto phujiyakomalapaMkayavanto saMtiya bhuvaNuttamasatto saMdhi 60 battA - sI bhavasAyaratArao kizta payAsa mi jo dINe kivArao // jo sAsayasitramAo ||dhruv kI 1 jeNa Nio samaNaM Na raIso / suttaNise hiya pesipasaNNo / jAyaNi uttacaviSNo / samUha ho / gaNaciyakherakaNNo / saMtasahAvI kiMto / jo giridhIro NAM bhyvNt| kutittha sutisthapacanto / yo parirakkhiyasantI / vivi saMtibhaMDArao // vAsu ji caritraM samAsami ||1|| sandhi 60 jo pApa ke prasArakA nivAraNa karanevAle aura donoM meM kRpArata haiN| jo moharUpI mahAzatrukA nAza karanevAle aura zAzvata zivalakSmImeM rata haiM / 1 jo pA~caveM cakravartI haiM, manuSyoMke Iza jinhoMne kAmako apane manake pAsa nahIM phaTakane diyA, jo prasanna solahaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| jinhoMne apane sUtroM (siddhAntoM ) se madirA aura mAMsakA niSedha kiyA hai, jo tattva se samujjvala aura svarNa varNavAle haiM, jinhoMne cAroM varNoMko nyAyameM niyukta kiyA hai, jo kevalajJAnarUpI mahAmecajalavAle haiM, jinake dvArA bhavyajanoMkI medhA (buddhi) kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, jinake kAna bhUSaNoMke bhArase vivajita haiM, jinake prAMgaNa meM vidyAdharakanyAe~ nRtya karatI haiM, jo pUrNa candrakI kiraNAvalI ke samAna sundara haiM, jo bhaktajanoM kI pIr3A dUra karanevAle haiM, jo jJAnavAn haiM, jo parvatakI taraha dhIra haiM, jo bhayayukta nahIM haiM; jinakA mUkha khile hue komala kamalake samAna hai, jo kutIrthoM ko dhvasta karanevAle aura sutIrthoM kA pravartana karanevAle haiM, jo zAnti karanevAle aura bhuvanameM sarvazreSTha hai, jo dayAmeM vRddha aura prANiyoMkI rakSA karanevAle haiN| ghattA - - aise bhavasamudrase tAranevAle zAnti bhaTTArakako praNAma kara, apane sukavitvakA prakAzana karatA hU~ aura unake caritakA saMkSepameM kathana karatA hU~ ||1|| 1. 1. A cha /
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -10.3.3] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 359 jaMbUdIvi bharahi vijayAcalu ahiNavacaMdaNacaMpayaparimalu / jahi suraNArihiM geyapavINahiM sakai summada vajaMtahi vINahi / jahiM risibasai achisu ahaMsa jasu mehala sevimAna se / jahiM jaM bhUsijjai sarakaMka Nimmalu taM vaNNiAi ke ke| jahi kevali NicANapayaM gaDa jahiM maNiyarahi Na viTTha payaMgata / phalihasilAyali jahiM mAryahiM maiMI dijai joiyaNiyayaMgahi / dAhiNase Dhihi tahi rahaNera puru NAriyaNaraNiyapayaNekaru / setthu jalaNajaDi Nivasai khagavA viNeoNayasiru NArai khagavAha / NiyajaseNa katahu caMdAhahu tilayaNayaraNAhahu caMdAhahu / tAsu suhadadevi piyarANI of AsIsa puvpiyraannii| ghatA-tAI bihi mi suya hUI NaM rahaNAhahu duii| vAgveya sA eyadu diNI viNayaraseyahu / / 2 / / sihijeDiNAmaha jayasiridhAmahu akkakitti suTa jAyau kehala avara vi caMdasarIrai NaM paha rUuhAmahu nnijjiykaamhu| khatadhammu NaravaiseM jehdd| cappaNI suya NAma saryapaha / / jambUdvopake bharatakSetrameM abhinava candana aura campaka parimalase yukta vijayA nAmakA parvata hai jahA~ gItameM pravINa suranAriyoM aura bajatI huI vINAkA svara sunA jAtA hai| jahA~ RSiyoMkI bastI hai aura jo pApAMzase achUtA hai, jisakI mekhalA haMsake dvArA sevita hai| jahA~ jo jala jalaghakase bhUSita haiM. nirmala usa jalakA maiM kyA varNana karUM? jahAM kevaliyoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| jahA~ maNikiraNoM ke kAraNa sUrya dikhAI nahIM detaa| jinhoMne apane zarIrakA pratibimba dekhA hai,aise hAtho jahA~ sphaTika zilAoMpara apanA muMha dekhate haiN| usa parvatakI dakSiNa zreNomeM rathanUpura nagara hai, jisameM nArIjanoMke nUpuroMko runajhuna sunAI detI hai| usameM jvalanajadI nAmakA vidyAdhara nivAsa karatA thaa| apane yazase kAnta candra ke samAna AbhAvAle tilakanagarake rAjA candrAmako subhadrAdevI nAmakI priya rAnI thI, jo mAno pUrvajoMkA AzIrvAda thii| pattA-una donoM ke eka putrI huI jo mAno kAmadevakI dutI thii| vaha vAyuvegA (kanyA) dinakarake samAna tejavAle ise ( jvalanajaTo ) ko dI gayI ||2|| vijayazrIke ghara kAmako jotanevAle aura rUpameM utkaTa jvalanajaTIkA arphakoti nAmakA aisA putra huA, jo manuSyake rUpameM jaise chAnadharma ho| aura bhI use candramAke zarIrase prabhAke 2. 1. A suru| 2. 4 saru kke| 3. A mnninniyrhi| 4. AP mahu~ / 5. A NArIyaNaM / 6. A viNauNNaya / 2. 1. A sihajarSi / 2. A vodAmaha /
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 mahApurANa [60.3.4desi surammA paMkayaNettahu poyaNaNayari payAvaiputtahu / vijayANuyaha mahAhavapavalahu koDisilAsaMcAlaNadhavalahu / musumUriyakaMThIravakaMThahu diNNI paDhamahu harihi tiSiduha / jaNi tAi sisu sirivijayaMkara vijayabhaddu katIi ssNk| uttarasedihi vasiyaMtesari puri suriMdakaMtAri sugodhari / dhattA-parihAyalayasudummAmi rayaNadISaNAsiyavami ! paMcaSaNNadhayasohaNi devadevimaNamohaNi // 3 // khayara mehavANu pINasthANi NAma mehamAliNi taTu paNaiNi / juimAlA NAmeM suya vallAha Dhoiya ravikitihi paradumaha / pariNiya puttu teNa tahi jAyaja amiyateca NAmeM vikkhaayl| dhIya sutAra sAravaraloyaNa suMdari muNihi vi kAmukoyaNa / tAeM poDhattaNi kayapaNayahu diNNI sirivijayaha sasataNayahu / amiyateca bhallAraMu bhAvita juivaha suya kaNhe pariNAviu / muttasaM teNa Nibaddha NiyANa patsau kAla avai hiyaThANau | siri sirivijayahu devi hiyase kAmabhoyaparibhAravirataM / vijaeM saI laiyara AyapiNavi vittu kalattu vi tiNesamu maNivi / samAna svayaMprabhA nAma: manyA huii| sujA zAke bhojapura nagarameM kamalake samAna netroMvAle, prajApatike putra vijayake choTe bhAI mahAyuddhoMmeM prabala, koTizilA saMcAlanameM zreSTha siMhoMko garadanoMko maror3anevAle prathama nArAyaNa tripRSThako vaha kanyA do gayI / usase zrIviSayAMka putra utpanna huaa| aura kAntimeM candramAke samAna dUsarA vijayabhadra / vijayAI parvatakI uttara zreNImeM jisameM antaHpura haiM, aisA sundara gopuravAlA surendrakAntAra nagara hai| pattA-jo parikhA valayase atyanta durgama hai, jisameM rattadvIpoMse andhakAra naSTa ho gayA hai, jo paMcaraMge dhvajoMse zobhita hai tathA deva aura deviyoM kA mana mugdha kara letA hai ||3|| mmarAAA usameM meghavAhana nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| usako priya gRhiNI pIna stanoMvAlI meghamAlinI thI / usako jyotirmAlA nAmakI priya putrI thI, zatruoMke lie durlabha jo arkakIrtike lie dI gii| usane usase vivAha kara liyaa| vahA~ amitateja nAmakA putra huaa| svaccha aura zreSTha A~khoMvAlI sutAra nAmaka kanyA huii| vaha sundarI muniyoMko bhI kAmakutUhala utpanna karanevAlI thii| praur3ha honepara pitAne praNaya karanevAle apanI bahana ke lar3ake zrovijayako use de diyaa| amitateja bahuta bhalA thA / nArAyaNane jyotiprabhA use byAha dii| isa prakAra usane apane bAMdhe hue nidAnakA bhoga kiyA, aura samaya Anepara narakabhUmimeM phuNcaa| kAmabhogake paribhArase virakta hRdaya vijayane lakSmo zrIvijayako dekara tapa le liyA hai, yaha sunakara dhana aura 3. A desasurammai / 4. 1. AP tega puttu / 2. AP Nibaddha / 3. A abahiyaTThANau; P avahiTTANiu / 4. P vara / 5. AP vigs|
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 -60.4.10] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita abhiyateu Niyaraji thaveppiNu bhattii tau tibvayaru taveppiNu / acakitti jaivaha gau mokkhaha mukkA bhavasaMsaraNahu dukkhhu| vijayabhaddu sirivijayaha maccho jivita amiyateTa Niru Neilu / pAhubagamaNAgamaNapavAI jAi kAlu baMdhuhaM ucchaaheN|| ghattA-jA tAvekku susotira tahiM Ayau Nimmittiye // sattami diNi je hosaha taM sirivijaya ghosAi / / 4 / / aripuravaraNivasAvayavAhahu / taDi Niva usai poyaNaNAhahu / taDayauMti siri dratti bhayaMkara sahasA dahavihapANakhayaMkari / vijayabhaddu pabhaNai re babhaNa Niya sajjaNahiyayaNisuMbhaNa / jai rAya siri vijju paDesai to tuhu~ siri bhaNu kiM NivaDesai / saM AyaNNivi taNuvicchAyahu diyavaru AhAsai jubraayaa| patthiva mahu matthai malamubaI NivaDihiMti NANAmANikaI / maraNaSayaNavAeM vihANa tahi avasari saI puphachaha rANau ! ko tuhUM kAsu pAsi kahi sikkhiu keme bhavissu bappa paI lakkhiu / akkhai suttakaMcha puha Isahu i.uM paTavazyau smhliishu| gau viharaMtu desi puru kuMDalu 6 mahiNArihi parihiTa kuMDalu / kalatrako tuNake samAna samajhakara, amitatejako apane rAjya meM sthApita kara, bhakise tIvratama tapa sapakara yatipati arkakIrti mokSa gayA aura isa prakAra saMsArake duHkhase dUra ho gayA / jisa prakAra zrIvijayakA priya vijayabhadra, usI prakAra aura snehI amitateja, upahAroMke Ane-jAneke pravAha aura utsAhase donoM bandhuoMkA jaba samaya bItane lagA pattA--taba eka jyotiSI brAhmaNa vahA~ AyA, aura sAta dina bAda jo honevAlA thA, vaha usane zrIvijayako batAyA ||4|| "zatrunagarake rAjArUpI zvApadake lie vyASA podanapuranarezake sirapara tar3atar3a karatI huI zIghra aura acAnaka dasoM prANoMkA anta karanevAlI bhayaMkara bijalI giregii|" isapara vijayabhadra kahatA hai-"he nirdaya, sajjanoMke hudayako cUra-cUra karanevAle brAhmaNa, yadi rAjAke sirapara pAMca giregA, to tU batA tere sirapara kyA giregA?" yaha sunakara dvijavara zarIrase kAntihIna yuvarAjase kahatA hai-'he rAjana, mere sirapara malase rahita nAnA maNi gireNge|' usa avamarapara maraNa zabdako havAse zuka rAjA svayaM pUchatA hai-"tuma kauna ho, kisake pAsa tumane kahA yaha sIkhA hai? he subhaTa, tumane kisa prakAra bhaviSya dekha liyA ?" brAhmaNa rAjAse kahatA hai ki "balabhadrake sAya meM pravajita huA thaa| dezameM vihAra karate hue maiM kuNDalapura pahuMcA, jo aisA lagatA thA 6.AP mittiH / 5. 1. A siri dutti; P siri dtti| 2. prANa / 3. APaayh| 4. AP kir| 5. P kema iha bhavissu /
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 5. 10 mahApurANa dUsaha viseya parIsahabhaggaDa dhattA- - aMtarikkhasuNimitta bhaumuvi khepamANauM saru gaMbhIra iyaru calakkhi lakkhaNAI kamalAI pasatthaI kkhAmi jaMjiha siviNaMtaru taM sikkhivi aTThapayA ra DaM he frog purohita suraguru divi Ayau pomiNikheDahu somasamma NijaNaNIbhAyaru melAvi havaM te sasurayadiSNu davbu bhuMjaMta harja para kevala paDhami Nimitta mAmasamapi kaMcaNu giTTiu mahuM kaDila lagga kobINa duhiyahi [ 60.1.11 kAI mi jIviyavittihi laggaSTha / sikkhila gaNakkhattaI // aMga aMgaNivANaDaM ||5|| 6 jaNu puNu tilayA sikkhiva / jAmi bhUya chipaNe vatthaI / pAvara jeNa suhAsu paravaru | iya pahau nimitta saviyAravaM / tAsu visIsu visAra mahuM guru / phalihAlaMki kulisakavADachu / maI diva tahiM kayaparamAyaru / lomoja niyahi sahara muhiyahi / dohaM mi galiu kAlu kIlaMta / kiMpi bi zivaNa samajjami vittaraM / vari dAriddu pariTThita / to vi bhAmikAsu vi dii| Na mAno mahIrUpo nArIne kuNDala pahana liyA ho / asahya viSaya pariSadle bhagna hokara meM kisI prakAra fontvRtti laga gayA / pattA- maiMne antarikSa-nimitta vidyA sokhI aura graha-nakSatroMkI vidyA siikhii| kSetra pramANa sahita bhUmizridya aMgako racanAse sambandhita aMga-nimitta sokhA // 5 // 6 aura dUsarA gambhIra svara nimitta sIkhA, tila Adike dvArA vyaMjana nimitta siikhaa| kamalAdi prazasta lakSaNa nimitta siikhaa| cUhoM mAdike dvArA kATe gaye vastroMse sambandhita chinna nimitta maiM jAnatA huuN| svapnAntarameM jo jaisA hai usakA vyAkhyAna karatA hU~ ki jisase naravarako zubhAzubha phala prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra ina vicArapUrNa ATha prakArake nimittoMko sIkhakara, siMharatha ke purohita bRhaspati, unakA ziSya vizArada merA guru hai| unakI vandanA kara, sphaTikamaNiyoMse alaMkRta vajra kivAr3a vAle papinIkheTa nagarase AyA hU~ / somazarmA merI mA~kA bhAI hai, atyanta Adara karanevAle usase meM milaa| usane apanI kanyA hiraNyalomAse merA milApa karavA diyA (vivAha kara diyA ) / sasurakA diyA huA bana khAte hue aura kIr3A karate hue hama donoM kA samaya bIta gyaa| maiM kevala nimittazAstrakA adhyayana karatA rahatA, maiM bilakula bhI dhanakA arjana nahIM karatA / sasura ke dvArA diyA gayA dhana naSTa ho gayA aura gharameM bhayaMkara dAridraya praveza kara liyaa| mero kamarameM kevala la~goTo bcii| taba bho meM kisIse dona vacana nahIM kahatA thA | 6. APbisahaparosa / 6. 1. A fas; P chittaI / 2. P hiyahi / 3. A lomaMjaziyahi / 4. AP sasapara / 5. A sumura /
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 363 -60. 7. 12 ] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita pattA-pariNii pasariyadukkhA mahu~ ujjhatahu muskhai / bhuMjahi bhaNivi visAlA pitta parADaya thAlai // 6 // tuha mahuM vaiveM diNNa baMbhaNu pattiuM terara acchA kulhnnu| ujaMu karahi Na bharahi kuTuMbalaM / loyaNajuyalu karivi aayNc| ema jAma dharaNIi paboli u / tA mahuM hiyavara NaM jhasaMsaliu / aiNiyaDarsa ji alaNu pajAlina / iMdha iMdhaNu keNa vi cAliu / takkhaNi sihiphuliMgu nacchaliyau Avivi jarlayari garayai ghiviyuN| 5 i thiu taM joyatu saittau tA kaMtai siri saliliM sittama / uttaru mahu~ Na lilapatihi maiI sara viha sivi bhAsi pattihi / jaM iMgAlaDa pahiu gharIlai taM taDi paMDihI poyaNapAlai / jaM paI pANieNa ahisiMghiu taM jANahi hara rayaNahi aMcita / sA" jaMpai pai buddhihi bhullara capphalu' jhaMkhai caMdagahillau / pattA-ujjhaNijhuNapiGa maharU vi kapaNaha vipi // paru jaNavAla ki vucaI kulagharaNihi vi Na sasAi // 7 // pattA-jisakA duHkha bar3ha rahA hai aisI gRhiNIne bhUkhase jalate hue mujhapara, 'khA lo' kahakara bar3I-sI thAlImeM kor3iyAM DAla dI" ||6|| devane suma jaisA brAhmaNa mujhe diyaa| tumhArA kula dhana itanA hI hai, uyama kara apane kuTumbakA pAlana nahIM karate ho-apanI donoM AMkheM lAla-lAla karate hue jaba isa prakAra strIne kahA to merA hRdaya prajvalita ho utthaa| mere atyanta nikaTa jalatI huI Aga thii| kisIne cUlhemeM Aga palA dii| tatkSaNa Agako cinagAro ucaTI aura Akara vizAla kauDIpara gira pdd'ii| maiM sAvadhAna hokara use dekhatA huA sthita thaa| saba patnIne sirapara use sIMca diyaa| (bolI) "bolate hue mujhe tuma uttara nahIM doge|" saba maiMne thor3A haisate hue patnIse kahA-"koDopara jo aMgArA par3A hai vaha podanapurake rAjApara bijalI giregI aura jo tumane pAnIse use sIMcA hai, usase tuma yaha jAno ki maiM ratnoMse aMcita hoUMgA?' vaha bolo---"pati buddhise bholA hai, candramAse abhibhUta ( pAgala ) vaha mithyAbhASAse santapta hotA hai| ghattA-nirdhana vyaktike dvArA kahe haeko Aga laga jAye, madhura hote hue bhI { kathana ) kAnoMke lie burA lagatA hai, dUsare loga kyA kaheMge, khuda kulIna gRhiNIko garIba ( pati ) kI bAta acchI nahIM lagatI" ||7H 7. 1. AP ujjam / 2.PRsasilli / 3. AP pajAlina / 4. AP kyA pAlayari / 5. A & joyatu / 6. A omics this foot, | 7. P vraaddaa| 8. P taDi prihiisii| 9. AP jANami | 10. A saha jaMpaha; P sa vi jNpr| 11. bippalu / 12. AP rupa /
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 mahApurANa [60.8.1 iya ciMtaMtu gharahu NIsariyau NAma amohajIha ohecchami jai cukai nRvaM kevalidiTTara sauNu maDArA saJca sucA taM tahu bhaNita citti samAiu bhagai subuddhi kulisamaMjUsahi vasahi garAhiva manjhi samudahu cavaha sumAi paisahi paraduzcari maisAyaru bhAsai Na tasijA je lihiyauM taM aggai thakkara ghasA-suramari hathirathi dhariyaNarAhivamuI hauM tumhAra puri avayariyaDa / paTTaNaNAhahu palau jiyacchami / to jANahi cukada maI sittttii| karu paDiyAra jema tuI rubAi / rAeM maMtihi yayagu paloiu / AyasasaMskhalavalayavihnasahi / jeNuvvarasi sadeha vimabahu / ruppayagirivaraguha ssivrNtri| paravAi jiNavariMdu sumrijaa| jamakaraNahu maraNahu ko cukAha / kAravAyA / / bhAsiuM buddhisamuheM / / 8 / / 1. vivari Nihitteu vitta pahANau gehi jayaMtIpaMtihiM ceviDa acchai tIhi vi saMjhahiM pahAyau suNi mahivai didrutakahANau / sIhaurai sirirAmAse vii / khalu ipiThTha somu privaaiu| yaha vicAra karate hue gharase nikala par3A aura maiM tumhArI nagarImeM aayaa| merA nAma amoghabihva hai| maiM yahA~ rahatA hU~ aura nagarake rAjAkA nAza (prala 2 ) dekhatA huuN| he rAjan, yadi kevalajJAnIkA kahA cUka sakatA hai, to samajha lIjie ki merA kahA bhI cUka jaayegaa| he AdaraNIya, svapna saccA kahA jAtA hai, tumheM jaisA ThIka lage vaisA pratikAra kara lIjie / taba usakA kahA rAjAke cittameM samA gyaa| usane mantrIkA mukha dekhA / subuddhi mantrI kahatA hai-"he rAjan, tuma loheko zRMkhalAoMke samUhase alaMkRta vajramaMjUSAmeM sthita hokara samudra ke bhItara raho jisase tuma apanI dehake vinAzase baca sko|" sumati nAmakA mantrI kahatA hai ki "dUsaroM ke lie durgama vijayAI parvatakI guphAke vivarake bhItara praveza kro|" matisAgara mantrI kahatA hai-"he rAjana, Apako pIDita nahIM honA cAhie aura jinavarakA smaraNa karanA caahie| jI likhA hubA hai, vaha Age AyegA / yamakaraNa aura maraNase kauna bacatA hai ?" pattA-sumeru parvatake samAna sthira citta, tathA jisane prabhuko rakSAkA prayarana kiyA hai aura jisane rAjA ko mudrAko dhAraNa kiyA hai aise matisAgara mantrIne kahA "he rAjan, vivarameM nihita mukhya vRttAntako dRSTAnta-kathAnakake rUpameM sunie-vabapaMktiyoMse prakampita tathA lakSmIrUpI ramaNIse sevita siMhapura meM somazarmA nAmakA atyanta duSTa 8. 1.AP jA acchami / 2. AP Niva / 3, AP kari / 4. AP jeNuvyarahi / 9. 1. A nnihitth| 2. AP sommu parivAyana /
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 365 -60. 10.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita samayaMtarapariyAraNi jAe so jiNadAse jittu vivaae| duSpariNAma muu kayamAyau tahiM ji mahisu saivisANaDa jAyau / NAsAsa vidhivi sAhiu loeM loNu bharepiNu vAhina | kAle jaMteM jAyau duSpalu ema jIu bhuMjA dudhiyaphalu / galiyasatti so NivaDiyi thakaDa NAyaraNaraNiuruba mukAja / ko vi Na viNu Na pANi dAvaha rUsivi se riha NiyamaNi bhAva / jajhyahaM hA balavaMtasa hotA jazyahuM valaiDa bhAru pahaMta / tajhyahu~ sayala deti mahu~ bhoyaNu aja Na keNa vi phira avaloyaNu / kasamasatti detehi balevarDa purayaNu maI kazyatuM vi gilimbaI / pattA-iya bharaMtu mAhiMdau dumAilIdacha / marivi bharega satAmasu huna tahi piuvaNi rakkhasu // 9 // testhu ji puri aNNAyavihUsiu kuMbhu NAma rANaDa maMsAsila / teNa sayalu kANaNamigu khaDa hariNu sasau sAraMgu Na laddhava / civaha sUyArau Nisa mikkiA viNu mAseNa Na bhuMjA dhruvu navu / vaNayarU Nasthi ketthu pAvami palu AhiMDavi msaanndhrnniiylu| ANi ghalliyaDiMbhayajaMgalu jIhAlolahaM peTha ji mNglu| aura ghamaNDI parivrAjaka apane gharameM tIna sandhyAoMmeM snAna karatA huA rahatA thaa| jisameM pAstrAntaroMpara vicAra hai, aise vivAda meM yaha jinadAsake dvArA jIta liyA gyaa| vaha mAyAvI duSpariNAmase mara gayA aura yahIM sIMgoMvAlA bhaMsA huaa| usakI nAka chedakara sAdha liyA (vazameM kara liyA ) gayA aura namaka lAdakara use claayaa| samaya botanepara vaha durbala ho gyaa| jIva isI prakAra duSkRtakA phala bhogatA hai| zakti kSINa ho jAnepara vaha girakara thaka gayA / nAgarapana samUhane use mukta kara diyaa| koI bhI use na jala detA aura na ghAsa / vaha bhaiMsA apane manameM Rddha hokara vicAra karatA hai ki jaba maiM balavAna thA aura gonIkA bhAra DhotA thA, tabataka saba loga mujhe bhojana dete the| parantu Aja kisIne mero ora dekhA taka nhiiN| maiM kasamasAkara dAMtoMse naSTa kara dUMgA, maiM kaba Ina purajanoMko nigala skuuNgaa| pattA-durgatirUpo belakA aMkura vaha tAmasI meMsA yaha smaraNa karatA humA bojhase maraphara vahIM maraSaTameM rAkSasa huA // 2 // usI nagaromeM ajJAnase vibhUSita kumbha nAmakA mAMsamakSaka rAjA thaa| usane baMgasake sAre pazu khA liye / jaba hariNa, kharagoza aura pakSI nahIM mile to nirdaya rasoiyA socatA hai ki binA mAMsake rAjA nizcayase bhojana nahIM kregaa| vanapazu nahIM haiM, mAMsa kaise pA sakatA hai| maraSaTakI dharatIpara ghUmakara vaha par3e hue bacce ke mAMsako le aayaa| jo loga Sobhake lAlacI hai 3. A yamApa3 K also records: hayamANata iti pAThAntare / 4. AP bAyau suvisAgara / 5. AP NAsAghaseM / .. P vidhadhi / 7. A gu / 8. P RE | 9. A samasaMtohi / 10.1. mRgu / 2. KdhruTa Nica /
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 10 15 5 mahApurANa vAsIharu pallava NiggaTa baDa si Naralohiu ghoTTa caracairaMta taNu dhamma phADa rAyaNimAkhacaraNajuyalA caruyasaya maNueM saMjutau jayatuM taM A Na Nirikkhahi kuMbhakArakaDu puraba ghuTu pavi mahANasa satyaNioeM sUsiva va muhakamalu Nirikkhi u mANusamAsahu rA paiddhau sAhiyarakkhasa vijjANiyaraca tahi avasara puliDa Nisiyaru kulisakadviNaNa biyAraha vAhivi vAhini puNu abaheriDa appayathiyAI tamavaMtaI ghacA-- - paMDura maMdirapaDa salu loDa thaDa pasiSi [ 60. 10.6 Dho pahuhi rasAyaNaparAeM 'cAru cAra pabhaNate bhakti / avarahiM diNi sUru ji khaddhau | ravariMdu hUyau syaNivarava / tahu sarIri saMThita bhIsaNayaru / NAsaMdaI jaMtaI pazcArai / bhukkha mAriu / emahiM kahiM mahu~ jAhu jiyaMtaI / tA paTTaNi kAraya // tahu rayaNiyarahu NAsiSi ||10|| 11 virakkhajaNapacchai laggaDa | DeDa tti haDaI dalabaTTaz / gAI trirddhaNAI aphaloDai / to vRna payADa bhayabhagAi / dihi diyahi laha tumchu jiusava / tayahuM huM puNu savva bhakkhahi / Nivameva dija iTTaeM / unake lie preta-mAMsa bhI maMgala hotA hai / pAkazAstra ke vidhAna ke anusAra pakAkara rasoiyene use diyA / rAjAne santuSTa hokara usakA mukhakamala dekhA, aura 'bahuta sundara, bahuta sundara' kahakara usako khA liyaa| usakA prema mAMsabhakSaNa meM bar3ha gayA aura dUsare dina usane rasoiyeko khA liyA / jisane rAkSasa-vidyA-samUha siddha kara liyA hai aisA vaha naravara rAkSasa ho gyaa| usa avasara para pahalekA nizAcara ( bhaisekA jIva ) usake zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha apane kulizake samAna kaThora nakhoMse vidIrNa karatA aura bhAgate hue logoMko ulAhanA detaa| bulA-bulAkara unakA tiraskAra karatA / bhalA maiM bahuta samaya se bhUkha se pIr3ita hU~, svArthI aura ajJAna se bhare hue tuma loga mujhase ( bacakara ) jIte jI kahA~ jAte ho?" pattA - jo sapheda gharoM se pragaTa hai, aise usa phArakaTa nagara meM usa rAkSasa rAjAse bhAgakara praveza kara rahane lage || 10 // 11 taba vaha nRparAkSasa siMhapura se nikalA aura logoM ke pIche laga gayA / ghar3a-ghar3a kara logoMkA khUna potA aura kar3akar3a karake haDDiyoMko cUra-cUra kara detA / zarIrake camar3eko cara cara karake phAr3a detA aura usake jor3oM ko tor3a ddaaltaa| rAjAke donoM pairoMpara girate hue bhayabhIta prajAne kahA - "zubha pratidina manuSya sahita eka gAr3I bhAta nizcita rUpase lo, aura jaba tuma use AyA huA na dekho, taba tuma saba logoM ko khA ddaalnaa|" isa prakAra vaha nagara kumbhakArakaTa ghoSita 3. AP rUsivi / 4. AP syAdavi / 11.1 AP SaDati / 2. AP kayasi / 3 AP barayarati / 4. AP NibaMdhaNAraM / 5. AP AyataM /
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -60.12.1] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita tahi ji caMddhakosiSTha diyasAra somasirImaNaNayaNapiyArau / pauraNibaddhau Nika duvArau aNNahiM viNi taTu Ayahu vArau / vippeNa vi apavari Nivesiu puttu maMDakosiu lahu pesiu / bhUyahi cAlita pAsi NisIhahu lalalalaMtamuiNiggayajIhahu / pattA-daMDapANi avarAiu rakkhasu saMmuhuM dhAiu / / DhaM rehiM mahiraMdhara barduvau vittu tamaMdhai // 11 // tahiM aphichau ajayaru teM giliyau puNu so valivi Na jaNaNihi miliyaH / teNa deSa tuhu vivariNa ghihi etthu ji jIvovAu viyappAhi / pabhaNai maisAyara mahi dijai __ poyaNaNAhu abaru iha kinna / tA ahisiMcivi meiNisAsaNi kaMcaNajaskhu Nihita siMhAsaNi / so kiMkarajagaMja pavijaH saMpanyArehiM vijijai / jIya deva Aesu bhaNijjA tAsu purau Nacinnai gijai / gayaNavileSamANadhayamAla garavai gapi paTTa jiNAlau / zAyai adhuvu asaraNu tivaNu jiNapaDimiMtraNihiyaNiJcalamaNu / tA sattamau diyA saMpatta jo jaNeNa poyaNakai uttaH / huaa| jo kahA gayA thA, vaha pratidina diyA jAne lgaa| vahA~ caNDakauzika nAmakA brAhmaNa zreSTha thA jo apanI patnI somazrIke mana aura netroMke lie priya thA / eka dina nagarapravarake dvArA nibaddha ( nizcita ko gayI ) dunivAra usakI bArI A gyo| brAhmaNane gAr3I ke Upara apane putra maNDakozikako baiThAyA aura zoghra use bhejaa| jisake mukhase lapalapAto huI jIbha nikala rahI hai aise rAjAke pAsa bhUta use le gye|| pattA-taba daNDapANi aparAjita nAmakA rAkSasa sAmane daudd'aa| dUsare rAkSasoMne usa baTukako eka andhe mahIrandhrameM pheMka diyA // 11 // 12 yahA~ eka ajagara thA / usane use khA liyaa| vaha brAhmaNa dubArA Akara apanI mAse nahIM milaa| isalie hai deva, tuma apaneko vivarameM mata DAlo, yahIMpara jIneke upAyako socie| matisAgara mantrI kahatA hai-dharatI de dI jAye aura podanapurakA dUsarA rAjA banA diyA jaaye| taba svarNayakSako paratIke zAsakake rUpameM abhiSeka kara siMhAsanapara sthApita kara diyA gyaa| usako kiMkarajanoMke dvArA praNAma kiyA jAtA hai, caMcala camaroMke dvArA use havA kI jAtI hai, "he deva, Adeza dIjie" yaha kahA jAtA hai| usake sammukha gAyA aura nAcA jAtA hai| jisako dhvajamAlA AkAzase lagI huI hai aise jinamandirameM jAkara vaha rAjA baiTha gyaa| vaha anitya aura azaraNa tribhuvanakA dhyAna karatA hai| usakA mana jinapratimA lIna aura nizcita thaa| itane meM 6. P caMDakAsica / 7. AT aNu upari / 8. P iMdurehiM / 9. AP baDubau / 12.1. A pahi; P ghepihi| 2. AP avara vr| 3. AP siihaasnni| 4. P vajjijanai / 5. AP adhuj|
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 mahApurANa [ 60. 12. 1010 asaNi paDiya tahu jakkhaDDu uppari mittiyaha dipaNA rahe hari kari / patramiNikheDa gAmasayasahiyauM gaMdaNavaNamAruyamahimahiyauM / ghattA-aNNu vi rayaNihi saMci mottiyadAmahiM aMciu / / kina bhaNu paripuSaNa puNu pahu raji NisaNNau / / 12 / / caMdakuMdaNihadahiyahi khIrahiM gaMgAsiMdhumahAsariNIrahi / aTThASayakalasahiM jiNu pahANa karivi viiNNaI dINahaM dANAI / appANA kulakuvalayacaMda vihiya saMvi sirivijayaNarida / kAleM teM tahiM NivasaMta poyaNapuravaru pripaalteN| jaNaNipasAeM maMtu laheppiNu paMcaparamaparameTTi NaveppiNu / sujateya vijjAirasAmiNi sAhiya vijaNahaMgaNagAmiNi / jovaNabhAvajJaNiyasiMgArai ekahi~ vAsari sama sutArai / gala gaheNa vaNi dumavalaNIlAi thiu kAmiNikilikiMciyakIlai / tAvettahi viharaNaaNurAiu bhAMmairivija lahevi parAiDa / 1. pattA-hittamahArichAiMdAsaNi khArAeM // __ Asuriyahi uppapaNau lapichahi guNasaMpuSaNa u // 13 // sAtavAM dina A gyaa| aura jyotiSajanane jaisA kucha podanapurameM kahA thA, vaha vajra usa svarNayakSake Upara gira pdd'aa| rAjA kumbhane usa naimittikako ratha, ghor3e aura hAthI diye| eka sau grAmoMke sAtha use paripanIkheDa nagara diyA, jo nandanavanako havAse mahaka rahA thaa| pattA-aura bho use ratnoMse saMcita aura motiyoMkI mAlAse aMcita kiyA / usa brAhmaNa. ko paripUrNa banA diyA aura vaha svayaM punaH rAjyameM sthita huA ||12|| ranwww.annamonwrware candramA aura kundapuSpoMke samAna dahI aura dUdhoMse, gaMgA-sindhu mahAnadiyoMke jaloMke eka so ATha kalazoMse jinakA abhiSeka kara usane donajanoMko dAna diyaa| kularUpI kuvalayake candra zrIvijaya narendrane apane kulako zAnti kii| vahIM nivAsa karate hue samaya bItanepara aura povanapurakA pAlana karate hue, mAMke prasAdase mantra pAkara, pAMca parameSThIko praNAma kara, atyanta dIpta vidyASaroMko svAminI AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha kii| eka dina povanake bhAvase utpanna zrRMgAravAlI sutArAke sAtha AkAzamAse gayA aura banameM vRkSapatroMke gharameM kAminI sutArAke sAtha haisane-rone kI kAmakor3A karane lgaa| itane meM vihAra karane kA anurAgo, bhrAmaro vidyA prApta karane ke lie ( azanighoSa ) yahAM A phuNcaa| ___ghasA-jisane zatruoMke mAhAtmyakA apaharaNa kiyA hai, aise indrAzani nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjAke dvArA AsurI nAmakI vidyAparIse utpanna tathA lakSmIke guNoMse paripUrNa-||13|| 6. AP raha kari hari / 7. AP mahiyauM / 8. AP ramaNahi / 13. 1. APmahANadaNI hi / 2. A jigahavaNAI / 3. AP bhAvari /
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -60. 14. 15 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 369 ghamaracaMcapuravA raharAica asaNiyosu NAmeNa parAiu / teNAsurariusuyasImaMtiNi diTTa sutAra hArabhUsiyathaNi / mohila NAvai mohaNavaizida pari viddhana myrddhymllii| mAyAhariNu teNa devakhAliba pai sAsAmIbahu saMcAliu / rUvu dharivi varaisA kerasa anjhAhiya aannNdjnner| appaNu ma ti jAru tahi pattala amuNaM tii dhariNIi pvutte| devamiMgAI dharaMtu Na lajahi aba bibAlattaNu parivanAhi / kolaNu tujhu tAsu bhayabhaMgaI kaMpai maraNavisaMtulu aNgii| taM NimuNivi pararamaNe bhAsira suMdari cAru cAra evesi| haI pariyaDa eNa ji karuNeM Au jAhuM puravaru kiM hariNe / ema bhaNevi caDhAviya surahari rehA caMvare jlhri| Nahi jase dAvi sasarIrakhaM muddhA taM joivi vivrertth| yukt ghaah h saaH sliN karajuyaleNa sIsu paiNaMticha / pattA-puNu parapurisu Na joina eNa NAhu vikachoiu / / sudhaSDi vihi vihaDAvai evahiM ko melAbAi // 14 // azanighoSa nAmakA ratizobhita camaracaMcapurakA rAjA aayaa| usane hArase bhUSita stanabAlI vidyAdharakI strI sutArAko dekhaa| mohinolatAke samAna usase paha mohita ho gyaa| hRdayameM vaha kAmadevake mAlekI nokase vita ho gyaa| usane mAyAvI hariNa dikhAyA aura patiko satoke pAsase haTA diyA tathA sutArAko Ananda utpanna karanevAle varakA rUpa banAkara vaha pAra svayaM vahAM phuNcaa| nahIM jAnatI huI patnI sutArA bolI, "bhUgoMko pakar3ate hue Apako zarma nahIM AtI, tuma Aja bhI bacapanako chor3a do| tumhArA khela hotA hai, usakA bhayase nAza hotA hai, maraNase astavyasta usakA zarIra kAMpatA hai|" yaha sunakara parama ramaNa usane kahA"he sundarI, sumane sundara upadeza dizA, isa karuNAse maiM santuSTa huA, mAo nagaravarako caleM, hariNase kyA?" yaha kahakara usane use suravimAna meM car3hA liyaa| vaha aisI zobhita ho rahI thI mAno meghameM candrarekhA ho| AkAzameM jAte hue usane apanA zarIra dikhaayaa| vaha viparIta rUpa dekhakara mugdhAne donoM hApoMse sira pITakara he svAmI kahate hue dahAr3a maarii| ghattA-usane parapuruSako nahIM dekhaa| isane mere svAmIkA vichoha kiyA hai| vidhi sughaTitako alaga kara rahA hai| isa samaya kona milApa karAtA hai // 14] 14. 1. A shikssaalis| 2. AP pariNIha para vRttH| 3. K bhugaaii| 4. AP caMdaleha / 5. AP purusu /
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 5. 10 ema ruyaMti teNa sA Nijai ehi paNu va verpayaTTala mahApurANa 15 mattamayUra pararamaNIharaNeNa Nivesiya lolai vinja sutArArUva usa bhattA kiM jAyaDhaM akkha mAyAviNa hauM paTTI visarisavi sarasa viyaNagurukI daNadaNu puMjivi ghasA - piyaviothayaMpiya saMpatu jivasaMgaTha tA saMpatta viNi vijjAhara tehiM tiSiputta bholaSikhaDa eka bujhiyamAyAma piyayamariti vilu sibjai / gami puNA pallae / paDiAya suMdariya maMdaDa | rasilA teja varisiya jANiva gaddiya kaMsa jamadUeM / dIsa barNakamalu vicchAyasaM / - kukuDaphaNiNA karayali daTThI / iya bhaNati pANehiM bikii| sUrata maNijalaNu paraMjivi / parisesiyaihapara ddi || ravai sarlAhi valaggaja // 115 // 3 16 [ 60.15.1 sayaNavihurahUra asivarapharakara / jiNi vaNi maraMtu NovaivikheDa | tADiya jhati vAmapAyoM ! 15 isa prakAra vilApa karatI huI vaha usake dvArA le jAyI gayI / priyatamake virahameM vaha tila-tila kSINa ho rahI thI / yahA~para pavanake samAna vegase bhAgA huA hariNa gAga gyaa| rAjA lauTa aayaa| jisameM matta mayUravRnda nRtya kara rahe haiM, aise sundara latA-maNDapameM AyA / parastrIke haraNa karanevAleke dvArA sthApita usI ratna- zilAtalapara sutArAke rUpameM hilatI huI vidyA dikhAI dii| yaha jAnakara ki vaha yamadUta ( mRtyu ) ke dvArA grahaNa kara lI gayI hai pasine pUchA"kyA huA, tumhArA mukhakamala kAntihIna dikhAI kyoM de rahA hai ?" vaha mAyAvino kahatI hai ki kukura sapike dvArA hathelI meM kATI gayI maiM naSTa ho rahI hai| asAmAnya viSarasakI vedanAse bharI huI aura yaha kahatI huI, usane prANa chor3a diye| lAla candanakA IMdhana ikaTThA kara sUryakAntamaNiko jvAlA se Aga lagAkara -- patA - priyA viyogase kavitA huA isa loka aura paralokake hitako chor3a denevAlA, kAmadeva vazIbhUta hokara vaha rAjA citApara car3ha gayA ||15|| 16 itane meM do vidyAdhara vaha Aye, jo svajanoMke duHkhako dUra karanevAle aura asivararUpI astra hAthameM liye hue the| unhoMne tripuSThake putrako dekhA / ekAnta vanameM marate hue usakI unhoMne upekSA nahIM kI / mAyAke mArgako samajhanevAle ekane bAyeM paira ke agrabhAgase zIghra usa vidyAko 15. 1. K mR / 2. A kamalavayaNu; P vayaNu kamalu / 3. A ISaNa 4. A AyAmi 16. 1. AP Na upekSita /
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -60, 17.6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pAyaDa karivi nivedakakhAliya aftes vibhaiva avaloiSi jaMbuddIvi bharataMtari dAhiNasevihi jo paha puri ivaM tahiM pahuNA saMbhiNNa saMjaya paNaNi sukha dIvayasihu ataye amda suMdara ciru paribhamivi ramiSi piSTha bollivi paiva paramesari ahimANiNi pattA - Niru uThiya acchami hA sirivijaya padhAvahi vi paNaTTa bhIyaveyA liya khabareM bhaNi NiNi maNu koiSi / realete hAre / kIlAsura / amiyate kiMkara mANuNNaDa / mahuM occha NaM kati bihu | abaloyaMti siririkaMdara / gayagullaliya Ama SaNu mellivi / sAruti Nahi NisuNiya mANiNi / balla karhi chami // kuDhi lammahi ma cirAvahi ||16|| 17 ig avasara tuhu baTTaha baMdhava / pa jIvaMti ti meI kiM khala / maI rovaMti kAI Na NivArahi / mahuM laggaM kupura nivAri / maI lahu hi pAsi bhattArahu / paI hau jaNaNasaricchu niyacchami / hA hA amiyateya duMduhirava hA hA mAmativiTTha mahAbala hA sAsura devara sAhArahi hA halahara paI apa tArika hA he ghora jAra jaigi sArahu vimarhetuhuM to vi Na icchami 371 5 2. P ziva / 3. AP vibhavasu / 4. P te / 5. A samaya ve yahaM / 6. AP kaha parcha / 17.1 APki maI 2. A Na vaaritth| 3 AP jagasAra / 4. AP mayaNu 10 tAr3ita kiyA aura use prakaTa kara rAjAko batA diyA, vahIM bhIma vaitAlika vidyA naSTa ho gayI / vismayake vazIbhUta rAjAko dekhakara vidyAdhara bolA- "mana lagAkara suno, jambUdvIpake bharasakSetrameM vijaya parvatakI dakSiNa zreNI meM, jisake udyAnoM meM deva kor3A karate haiM aise jyotiprabha nagara hai / maiM usakA rAjA sambhinna huuN| mAnase unnata, amitatejakA anucara / mero praNayinI se dIpazikha nAmakA putra huA, vaha mere sAtha hai mAno kAntike sAtha candra ho / he sundara, isa prakAra hama pitAputra haiN| parvatakI ghATiyoM aura guphAoM ko dekhate hue khUba paribhramaNa kara, ramaNa kara aura priya bolakara vana chor3akara jaise ho AkAzameM uchale, vaise hI hamane pativratA svAbhimAninI eka mAninIko AkAzameM rote hue ( isa prakAra ) sunA / pattA- "maiM arapanta utkaNThita hU~ / hai priya, maiM tumheM kahIM dekhUM ? he zrIvijaya dor3o, pIche lago, dera mata karo" ||16|| 17 hA hA ! dundubhike samAna zabdavAle amitateja, he bhAI yaha tumhArA avasara hai| he sasura tripRSTha aura mahAbala, tumhAre jIvita rahate hue duSTa mujhe kyoM le jA rahe haiM ? he sAsa, he devara, tuma mujhe sahArA do / " mujha rotI huIko tuma manA kyoM nahIM karate ? he balabhadra, tumane apanA uddhAra kara liyA, mere pIche lage hue kupuruSako tumane manA nahIM kiyA / hA hai ghora jAra, janameM zreSTha mere pati ke pAsa tuma mujhe le calo, yadi tuma kAmadeva ho to maiM tumheM nahIM caahtii| maiM tumheM
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 mahApurANa [60. 17.7NimuNiSi NiyAmihi NAmasvara amhaI dhAiya guNi saMdhivi saru / maNie vahari bharavAeM bhajahi avarakalattu iraMtu Na lajahi / appAhi taruNi dhuliyahArApali dUsaha sirivijayaha vANApali / pattA-sA devIha pasaI evAhi bhiDahu~ Na juttuN|| kANaNi kAmasamANaDa jAivi joivi rANaH / / 17 / / 18 lahu mahuM tANiya patta tahu akbAhu / jIu jaMtu NaraNAhu rakkhahu / taM parihachiye paNaviyamasthA uphaMsakodaMDavihatthA / e amhAM bhAiya peNi vijaNa tuI mA mArAmAraMjiyamaNa / ema maNivi dIvayasiha pesisa te poyaNapuri vayara bhAsiSTha / jiha harisusa gaDa mayaNise jiha Niya pariNi cmrcNceseN| jiha beyAliyavinai vilasiva tA pahujaNaNihi vayaNu viNIsita / jaha Na vi siTursa aNNa keNa vi jayagutteM amohajINa vi| to vi sanbu sambhAvaha ANi saparokkhu vi paJcakkhu vi jANiu~ / amhaha pari jAyaI duNimittaI paDiyaI NAyalAca pkkhttii| 1. paNaiNiharaNu jAu~ pipaNIsaha jAyaI vigdhu kiM pi dharaNIsaha / para ki kusalu paDIva dIsaha ko vi kusalapattiTha aavesi| apane pitAke samAna samAnatI huuN| taba apane svAdhIka gAmake akSara sunakara hama pratyakAra pANa khar3Akara daur3e aura zatruse kahA-"bhaTavacanase tuma bhagna hote ho, dUsarekI strIkA apaharaNa karate hue tumheM zarma nahIM aatii| jisakI hArAvati dhUma rahI hai, aiso tarunIko mukta kara do| zrIvijayako nANAvali tumheM asahya hogii|" pattA-taba usa devone kahA ki isa samaya lahanA Thoka nhiiN| kAnanameM jAkara kAmake samAna mere priya rAjAko dekhkr-||17|| zIghra merA samAcAra use do aura naranAyake jAte hue jIvako bcaao| usase pUchakara praNamita mastaka aura hAthameM pracaNDa tora aura dhanuSa liye hue hama donoM yahA~ Aye haiM / he striyoMke manakA ramaNa karanevAle tuma mata mro| yaha kahakara usa vidyAdharane apane putra dIpazikhako bhejaa| usane podanapurameM yaha vRttAnta kahA ki kisa prakAra nArAyaNaputra mugake pIche gayA, kisa prakAra bamaracaMbake rAjAke dvArA usako gahiNIkA haraNa kiyA gayA, kisa prakAra vaha vetAlika vidyAse vilasita thaa| prabhuko mAtA (svayaMprabhA) kA vacana nikalA-yadyapi kisI aurane nahIM jayagupta aura amoghajihva naimittikoMne kahA thA, to bhI saba bAta sadbhAvake sAtha ThIka ho gyii| baura parokSa pAtako bhI maiMne pratyakSarUpase jAna liyaa| hamAre ghara meM dunimitta ho rahe the, AkAzase nakSatra gira rahe the, priya rAjAko praNayinIkA haraNa hogA, rAjAko bhI koI vighna hogaa| lekina ulTe use koI kuzala dikhAI degA aura koI kuzala-vArtA aayegii| 5. AP NiyasAmiyaNAmakkhaH / 18. 1. AP parihacchivi / 2. A Ama /
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 973 -60.20.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta piravita pattA-iya jiha vippahi siTuI tiha tuhu~ Ayau viTThalaM / / suyariSi suyahu sANau~ dekhii diNNu payANAM // 18 // chattachaNNaravikiraNavilAse di puttu AliMgiDa mAya payahiM gavaMtu vivANi caDAvira pahu rahaNeusa Niya sairisahi kahiDa so vi savaDhaMmuI jiggATa / pAyaghaDaNu gharapAhuNayattaNu maMtiu maMtu kahisa maMtIsAhiM NAma marIi vairijalasosahu teNa vi NArIrayaNu Na diNNAI pattA-Aiye dUya suhite harikulaharapAyArA gaya taM vaNu sasepaNA aayaaseN| bhUmibhAu NaM pAusachAyai / bIyaDa sisu poyazu pttttaavi| amiyateyarAyaDa parapurisahiM / miliyaDarNa disadavihi diggau / kiMu mhsprivaapr| amiyateyasirivijayamahIsahi / pesija dUya asnninnighoshu| maMDaNu bhaSThakhaMuNu paDiyaSaNa jalaNajaDIsuyapuroM // saha sirivijayakumAraDu // 19 // 20 AALAMA vANUAnnar diNNa vija vIriyaporisakhaNi paharaNavAraNi baMdhavimoyaNi / osAriyakhalakheyarasatthaI rassisuMbeyAiyaha samatthaI / pattA-isa prakAra jaise viSoMne kahA, vaise ho tuma yahA~ dikhAI diye| putrako yAda karake mA { svayaMpramA } ne sainyake sAtha prayANa kiyA // 18 // 19 chatroMse jisameM ravikiraNoMkA vilAsa Acchanna hai, aise AkAzase vaha senA sahita usa vanameM phuNce| putrako dekhaa| mAtAne usakA AliMgana kiyA mAno bhUmibhAgane pAvasa chAyAkA AliMgana kiyA ho / pairoMmeM par3ate hue use vimAnapara car3hAyA aura dUsare putra (vijayabhadra) ko podanapura bheja diyaa| prabhu ( zrIvijaya ) racanapura nagara le jAyA gyaa| amitatejake harSase bhare hue carapuruSoMne rAjAse kahA, vaha bhI sAmane nikalA aura isa prakAra mAno diggajase diggaja milA ho| paira par3anese lekara gRhake Atithya taka usane bar3oMko paramparAkA pravartana kiyaa| (arthAt paramparAke anusAra ukta ziSTAcArakA pAlana kiyA ) mantrIzoMne apanA vidhArita mantra kahA / amitateja aura zrIvijaya rAjAoMne zatrurUpI jalako sokhanevAle mAroca nAmaka dUtako azanighoSake pAsa bhejaa| usane bhI nArIrala nahIM diyA, yuddha aura bhaTa-khaNDanako svIkAra liyaa| pattA-dUta vApasa A gyaa| arkakItike putrane mitratAke kAraNa harikulagRhake prAkAra usa zrIvijaya kumArako-||19|| vIrya pauruSakI khadAna ( yuddhavIrya ), praharAvaraNa aura bandha-vimocana vidyAeM dii| duSTa 3. AP Aiu / 4. khaann| 19. 1. P paTTaviu / 2. AP Aie dae / 20. 1. AP parahaNa / 2. A rassisuvevAyahaM /
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 10 15 bhIma mahAhavabharadhura juttahUM bahiNIva iNNiA lapapiNu camaraca puravaihi sasaMdaNu yi sohANi khiyamiSaM tahu sahasarasiputeNa sameyaSTha tahi ArAhiyamirgasaMvaggai NaM nivashi mahimaMDala riddhI ehi asoisa sirivijayaha yi asaNaSo se pesiya sahasaghosa sayadhosa suSosa vi jaM gaya te paSiDiyamANA ghasA- niryAni sutArAhAra chAica saravarapaMtihiM Asuriyahi lacchihi suda dhAyau dhArAjiyakhayahuyaba hajAla riDa bhAmarivijjAmAha mahApurANa [ 60.20. 3 paMcasayAI sahAyaI puttahUM / vijayadevayA sumareNu / usavaNaM / amiyate siharihi hirivaMsa~hu / ga mairuve mAruyaveyara | saMjayaMtapaDhimA pAyaggai | Sijja mahAjAlipi sahu siddhI / jAgata maMgala saha sarAyahaM / je se juva disihiM paNAsiya / meghosa arighosa asesa vi / taM mehalaMtu bANa phaNimANA / sirivijayaM duruvAras || gAi uvaha saMtihiM // 20 // 21 gAi kateM daMDa niveiGa / hau vijaeM paisivi karavAleM / biddi rUpahiM utthara sadaveM / vidyAdhara samUhako haTAnevAle razmivegAdi, bhIma mahAyuddha ke bhArameM jute hue pA~ca sau putra sahAyakake rUpa meM apane bahanoIko diye| unheM lekara aura vidyAdeviyoMkA smaraNa kara kezavanandana ( zrIvijaya ) ratha sahita camaracaM ca nagarake rAjApara ubabandha azvapara baiThakara AkramaNake lie gyaa| havA ke samAna gativAlA amitateja apane putra sahasrarazmike sAtha AkAzamArga se apanI zobhAse candramAko jotanevAle hovanta parvatapara gyaa| vahAM jahA~ devasamUhakI ArAdhanA kI jAtI hai, aise saMjayanta muniko pratimAke Age use mahAjvAlA nAmako vidyA siddha huI, mAno rAjAke lie mahimaNDalakI Rddhi siddha huI ho / yahA~ dhvajoM aura gajoM sahita azanighoSa tathA zrIvijaya yuddha huA / azanighoSa ke dvArA bheje gaye jo putra the ve rUr3akara dizAoM meM bhAga gaye / sahasraghoSa, zataghoSa, sughoSa, meghaghoSa aura arighoSa Adi sabhI / jaba ve khaNDita mAna tathA nAgake AkArake bANa chor3akara cale gaye ghattA -- taba sutArAke apaharaNa karanevAleko durvAra samajhakara zrIvijayane tIroMkI paMki use isa prakAra chA liyA mAno zAntithoMne upadravako chA liyA ho ||20|| 21 AsurI lakSmIkA putra isa prakAra daur3A mAno kRtAntane apanA daNDa nivedita kiyA ho / vijayane praveza kara dhArApralayakI Agako jvAlAko jItanevAlI talavArase use mAra diyaa| zatru 3. A okhaMSi; P uddhaveM / 4. AP hirinaMtahu / 5. A mama T maruvegeM AkAzena / 6. mRgaM / 7. A mehati / 8. AP Nievi /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 375 -60. 22.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita iya veNi vi ittAri samuggaya te vi duhAiya aTTa samuggaya / aTTha Nihaya solaha saMjAyA solaha taya battIsa smaayaa| battIsa vi dokhaMDiya jAmahiM ritra causaddhi parAzya tAmahi / ghasahi vi vidaliya saruvara aTThAvIsa sakSa saMbhUyasa / ema duvadii vaDhiu duddharu iNu bhaNaMtu asiSamuNaMdayakaru / jali thali dasadisivahipahapaMgaNi dIsaha asaNighosu samaraMgaNi / veTiva poyaNaNAhukhagidarhi Ne visari mahAghaNaviMdahi / pattA-jairapheravaravabhImai tahiM tehA saMgAmA / / pattau seNNasaNAra rahaNetarapuraNe // 21 // 22 rAra saryapahapura skhalA jAma' Na hammai tehiM akhte| tava amiyateraNa patta asaNiyosa kiM kiyauM ajutta / paraphalattu kiM ANi gehaha hakAriya bhavitti Niyadehahu / ema bhaNevi teNa lahu muchI vijja mahAjAlaNi raNi ducii| pavaNudhUciSu savimANasa saMpekkhivi sahasa ti plaann| jahiM NAyahu sImAgirivara vijau NAmu jahi acchaha jinnssk| paraNArIharu bhayavasu tahata samavasaraNi tahiM meraNu pAhata / bhrAmarI vidyAke mAhAtmyase darpapUrvaka do rUpoMmeM uchlaa| doke mAre jAnepara cAra uchle| unake bhI do bhAga honepara ATha utpanna hae / pAThake vAhata honepara solaha hue / solahake Ahata honepara battIsa ho gaye, jabataka battIsa khaNDita hue, tabataka causaTha ho gye| cauMsaTha bhI svarUpase vidalita ho gaye, to eka sau bIsa ho gaye / isa prakAra do kI vRddhise bar3hatA huA tathA vasunandaka talavAra jisake hAthameM hai aisA vaha jala, sthala, dasoM dizAoM aura AkAzake prAMgaNa meM saba jagaha dikhAI detA hai / isa prakAra vidyAdharaune podanapurarAjAko ghera liyA, mAno mahAdhanasamUhane vindhyAcalako ghera liyA ho| pattA-bUr3he zRgAloMse bhayaMkara usa vaise saMgrAmameM sainyase sahita rathanUpurakA rAjA vahA~ AyA // 21 // 22 svayaMprabhAkA putra rAjA zrIvijaya jaba unake dvArA duSTatA aura anyAyase nahIM mArA jA sakA to amitatejane kahA-"he azanighoSa, tumane yaha anucita kyA kiyA? dusarekI strI apane gharameM kyoM lAye / sumane apane zarIrako honahArako svayaM cunautI dI hai|" isa prakAra kahakara usake dvArA pheMko gamI mahAjyAlinI nAmakI vidyA zIghra yuddhameM phuNcii| use dekhakara havAmeM jisakA dhvaja ur3a rahA hai aisA vimAna sahita vaha sahasA bhAga khar3A huaa| jahAM nAbheyasIma nAmakA girivara thA aura jahA~ vijaya nAmake jinavara the, bhayake vazIbhUta hokara parastrIkA 21.1. A samAgaya / 2. AP. haya / 3. A barapherakAravabhImaH / 4. PNAhaha / 22.1, AP mahAjAsiNi gahi DhukkI / 2. AP saraNi / mmaamannarkalem wearinarararrian
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 mahApurANa [60. 22.8sirivijayAiya coiyagayaghaDa aNumamro taha lagga mahAbhaDa / mANasaMbhaavaloyaNabhAvaM mukkA patthiva mcchrbhaaveN| kevalaNANasamujjalavivihi mauliyakara NavaMti prmehidi| dhattA-jasadhavaliyachaNayaMbahu pucchaMtaha khayariMdahu / / viddhaMsiyavammIsara akkhA dhammu risIsaru // 22 // 25 bhaNai bhahArau rosuNa kijjada roseM garayavivari NivAhijjai / rosavaMtu Naru kaha va Na rubi| jA vi suvalahu to vi pamukhAi / rosu karai baDDa Avai saMkabu rose purisu thAiNaM kakedu / rosu kayaMtu va ka Na tAsai atthu dhammu kAmu vi NipaNAsai / jo roseNa paratvam acchA tahu muhakamalu Na laDicha nniycchi| mANapamattu Na kAI vi maNNA mANe guru deva vi avagaNNai / mANathaidhu baMdhuhi vi Na mAvaza Ni duNirikalAI dukkhaI pAvai / mAyAbhAveM jo dhimmakA tahu saMmuhata Na sajjaNu dukhada / Na vIsasa ko ni Nidhammada giniymaayaakmm| 10 mAyAraTha tirikkhu cappajjAi loheM NiyajaNaNI ci virajei / apaharaNa karanevAlA vaha vahAM unake samavasaraNako zaraNameM calA gyaa| zrIvijaya Adi mahAbhaTa bhI apanI gajaghaTAko prerita karate hae usake mArgake pIche jA lge| mAnastambhako dekhane ke bhAvase ve rAjA IrSyAbhAvase mukta ho gye| jinakI dRSTi kevalajJAnase samujjvala hai aise parameSThoko ve hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate haiN| pattA-apane yazase candramAke dhavalita karanevAle vidyAdhara rAjAke pUchanepara kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle RSIzvara dharmakA kapana karate haiM // 22 // ___ AdaraNIya vaha kahate haiM-'krodha nahIM karanA cAhie / kroSase narakake bilameM giranA par3atA hai| krodhI vyaki kisIko bhI acchA nahIM lagatA, vyakti kitanA hI priya ho ( krodho vyakti) chor3a diyA jAtA hai / koSa kaI ApattiyAM aura saMkaTa utpanna karatA hai / krodhase vyakti bandarako taraha rahatA hai / yamakI taraha krodha kise pasta nahIM karatA usase artha, dharma aura kAma naSTa ho jAtA hai / o koSase paravaza ho jAtA hai, usake mukhakamalako lakSmI kabhI nahIM dekhtii| mAnase pramatta AdamI kisIko kucha nahIM gintaa| mAnase guru aura devakI bhI avahelanA karatA hai| mAnase Thasa (stabdha) AdamI bhAiyoM ko bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| vaha atyanta durdarzanIya dukhoMko prApta karatA hai| mAyAmAvase jo vyakti AcaraNa karatA hai ( cimmaka) usake pAsa sajjana vyaki nahIM jaataa| nitya mAyAkarmakA prayoga karanevAle dharmahIna vyakti kA koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| mAyArata vyakti tiyaca gatimeM utpanna hotA hai| lobhake kAraNa vaha apano mauke prati virakta ho 3. AP'loynngaaveN| 23. 1. AP kaha vi / 2. A maMkalu | 3. A mANavaMtu / Y. APNa | 5, AP pimmaha / 6,P birahajjaha /
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 377 -60. 24. 11] mahAkavi puSpadanta virakSita lohe jaNu cAmIyaru saMcai loheM appaNu appalaM vaMthai / khAi Na dei dhivai dhaNu khoNihi luddhaTha NivaDai duggayajoNihi / ghattA-eyaha pauhaM kasAyahaM dAviyaNarayaNivAyahaM / / jo appANauM rakkhaI mokkhasokkhu so casvai / / 23 // micchata jaNavau chAija micchA viDagurupaya pujjai bhayaNamattamahilAmasevahaM micchateNa jIu mohijai micchatteNa asaMjamu baDhai posai paMciMdiyaI durAsaI parahaNaparakalattaaNubaMdhe tahiM avasari Asuriyai lacchiA amiyateyasirivijayaha Dhoiya kina khaMta vaicittu NIsallara taM riujaNaNihi bayaNu samicchiu hiMsai saggagameNu paDivajA / micchateM jiNaNAhu vivjjaa| pAyahiM paDai raladahaM devahaM / bhavavibhami bhAmijjA chijjA / jIvaha jIviu maMDei kai / pAvai mANaSTa viharasahAsaI / bajjhai ema jIu rayarbadhe / ANivi sA sutAra dhavalacchii / bhAyarapaihi saNeheM jozya / bhannaIkhama maMDaNau phil| puNu raNeuravANA puchichch| jAtA hai| lobhase manuSya sonA ikaTThA karatA hai| lobhake kAraNa svayaMse svayaMko ThagatA hai / na khAtA hai aura na pItA hai, dhanako jamInameM gAr3akara rakhatA hai, lobhI vyakti durgatayonimeM jAtA hai| pattA-narakameM pattana dikhAnevAlo ina cAra SAyoMse jo apanI rakSA karatA hai, vaha mozasukhakA AsvAda letA hai // 23 // mithyAtvase janapada AcchAdita hotA hai, hiMsAse svagaMgamanakA pratiSedha hotA hai| mithyAtvase viTaguru-caraNoMko pUjA kI jAtI hai| mithyAtvase manuSya jinanAthakA tyAga karatA hai, kAmadevase matta mahilA aura madhukA sevana karanevAlA raudra devoMke caraNoM meM giratA hai| mithyAtyase jIva mohita hotA hai| saMsArake cakkaroMmeM ghUmatA hai aura nAzako prApta hotA hai| mithyAsvase asaMyama bar3hatA hai, jIvoMkA joba bar3I kaThinAIse nikalatA hai| khoTe AzayavAlI indriyoM kI poSaNa karatA hai aura manuSya hajAroM duHkha uThAtA hai| dUsareke dhana aura strIke anubandha tathA rAgake bandhase isa prakAra jIva baMdha jAtA hai| usI avasarapara dhavala A~khoMvAlI AsurI lakSmone sutArA lAkara amitateja aura zrIvijayako de do| bhAI aura patine use snehapUrvaka dekhaa| usane unake cittako kSamya aura zalpahIna banA diyaa| kSamA bhavyoMkA pahalA alakAra hai| zatrukI mAtAke vacanoMkA unhoMne vicAra kiyA, phira rayanapurake pati amitatejane tIrthaMkara vijayase puuchaa| 24. 1. A gavaNu / 2. A maDDa; P maMDui / 3, P khaMtavya vittu / 4. A samvahaM / 48
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 mahApurANa [60. 24.12ghasA-duzmapAvanayaMkara kahai nnroi.suhkru|| uggayasaMsayasaMkaTa vijaya amiyateyaMkahu // 24 // jaMdhUdIvi marahaparisaMtari acalagAmi dharaNIjaDu baMbhaNu taha iMdaggibhUisuya suhayara kavilu NAmu dAsera alakkhiDa kulaviddhasaNu jANiSTha viSpaM gaDa rayaNaurahu bhAI bhAviDaM jaMyUpariNihi hUI suMdara kulaNidiu~ karaMtu guNavaMvara ghatA-vara dhaNohe cattaja dAlida saMtattau mAgahavisai susAsaNiraMtari / aggilabaMbhaNitararaharsabhaNu / suyasatthasthamahattha maNohara / veyacaukta saDaMgaI sikkhiH / dugjasabhIeM dhADi bpp| sacaya diyavareNa pariNAdiu / saJcAma NAmeNa kisoyari / baru kulahINu viyANita kaMtai / AyaNNivi suyvtt| tahiM ji tAu saMpattau // 25 // 26 kavileM purayaNamanjhi pasaMsiDa | dipaNA kaMcaNu jettiI maggiLaM / ghaNu Dhoivi Amichau suNDAi / saparAvabhIeNa maMsira cAhu payajuvalu teNa olaggiTha kuladUsaNasaNIsAsuNhA pattA-durdama pApoMkA nAza karanevAlA manuSyoM ke lie zubhakara zrIvijaya, jisake manameM sandehakI kIla utpanna hai, aise amitatejase kahatA hai // 24 // 25 jambUdvIpameM bhAratavarSake magadha dezameM, jisameM nirantara suzAsana hai aise acalagrAmameM dharaNIjaTa nAmakA brAhmaNa thA jo apanI agnilA brAhmaNIke stanoMkA mardana karanevAlA thaa| usake zuma karanevAle indrabhUti aura agnibhUti nAmake putra the, donoM sundara the aura unhoMne zAstroMkA artha mahArtha sunA thaa| usakA kapila nAmakA ajJAta vAsI putra thaa| usane cAroM vedoM aura chahoM aMgoMko sIkha liyaa| viprane use kulakA nAza karanevAlA jAnakara, apayazase dharakara pitAne use nikAla diyaa| vaha ratnapura gyaa| vahA~ satyaka nAmaka brAhmaNane use bhalA samajhA aura apanI ambU nAmakI strIse utpanna huI kRzodarI sundara kanyA satyabhAmA byAha dii| usa guNavatI kAntAne kulanindita karma karate hue use jAna liyA ki yaha kulahIna para hai| pattA-kevala dhanase rahita hokara pitA dharaNIjaTa apane putrakA samAcAra sunakara dAridrayase pIr3ita hokara vahIM AyA // 25 / / apane parAbhavase Dare hue (pola khulaneke bhayase) kapilane nagarake logoMke bIca unakI prazaMsA kii| usane unake caraNa chue aura usane jitanA mogA, utanA sonA diyaa| vikaTa karmaka 5.A parAha suhakaru / 25. 1. A bappe / 2. AP saccA / 3. P sahasAmi | Y. AP AyaSNiya /
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 379 -60. 27.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kahai jaNaNu piyavayaNahiM tuTThau mahaM dhari dAsIsuu NikiTTara / kaMtu tuhArau hoi Na diyavaru ai bhaNeppiNu gaja so Niyaghara / tahiM siriseNu rAu parasiramaNi padama sauhaNaMdiya taha paNaiNi / / bIya aNidiye phAI bhaNijjai jAhi ra vi dAsi vva gaNijjai / tAha bihiM mi katii succhAyA ivadhidaseNa suya jAyA / kulalaMchaNa dhariyamajjAyatu jaMbUdhUyai sAhira rAyahu / mA....te hi sAgarikA zaNi maMdA maNNina // kakasadaMDe tADiu puravarAu giddhADiu // 26 / / sabhAma sai suddha hatheppiNu thiya uvasamu hiya ullai leppiMNu / sadaima amiyagai NAmAriMjaya Aiya bhikkhahi cAraNa saMjaya / siriseNe AhAru payacchita dijjatau ghariNIhi samicchiSTha / caudahamalaparimukku akucchita risihi pANivatteNa pauicchiu / bhAyaNadharaNAiyaDa sudhammata saJcayataNayai kina suhakammau / cahuM vi sukayabIu la laddha bhoyabhUmiparamATha nnibddh| semararaMgadalavaTTiyaparabalu kosaMbINayarIsu mhaablu| kAraNa uSNa ucchvAsavAlI bahUne pUchA / usake priya vacanoMse santuSTa hokara pitA kahatA hai ki yaha mere ghara meM nIca dAsIputra thaa| tumhArA pati brAhmaNa nahIM hai| aisA kahakara vaha brAhmaNa apane ghara calA gyaa| vahA~ nara-ziromaNi zrISeNa rAjA thaa| usako pahalI patnI siMhananditA thii| dUsarI patnI AnanditA thI, usake viSayameM kyA kahA jAye ? usase rati bho dAsoke samAna samajhI jAtI thii| una donoMke kAntise sundara indrasena aura upendrasena nAmake putra hue| jambUkI kanyAne maryAdAko dhAraNa karanevAle rAjAse kulakalaMkakI bAta khii| pattA-rAjAne usakA apamAna kiyA, logoM meM vaha caNDAlako taraha samajhA gyaa| kaThora daNDase pratAr3ita use usa pravarapurase nikAla diyA gayA // 26 // / satI satyabhAmA zuddha hokara apane mana meM zAntabhAva dhAraNa kara rahane lgii| saMyamadhArI amitagati aura ariMjaya nAmake do cAraNa muni AhArake lie Aye / zroSeNa rAjAne unheM AhAra diyA, dete hue usakA donoM patniyoMne samarthana kiyA, caudaha prakArake maloMse mukta aura akutsita usa AhArako muniyoMne apane hAtharUpI pAtrase svIkAra kara liyaa| baratana Adi rakhanekA jo sudharma hai, vaha sukarma satyaka brAhmaNakI kanyAne kiyaa| una cAroMne puNyarUpI bojako prApta kiyA aura bhogabhUmikI parama-AyukA bandha kara liyaa| kauzAmbI nagaromeM, jisane yuddhake 26. 1. AP ema | 2. P aNaMdiya / 3. P sAhiyau~ / 4. A teNa vi khalu / 27. 1. AP sacvabhAva / 2. AP lepssinnu| 3. A sadaNe but records a p: saNi thaa| 4. AP amiyagaya / 5. AP samaraMgaNa /
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 mahApurANa [60.27. 4sirimaidevi hi jayaruppaNNI teM sirikaMta NAma suya dinnnnii| dujjaNamaNapaisAriyasabAhU siriseNaMgarUhahu purimillahu / sama vahalliyAi gayagAmiNi avara pavara saMpaisiya kAmiNi / sANaMtamai uvidaha rattI moheM mayaroheNa va mttii| ghattA-gaMdaNaSaNi NivasaMtahiM dosu rosu citNthiN|| kAraNi tAhi ajuttAI vihi mi jujhu ADhattauM ||27|| 28 dhAiya paharaNapANi sasaMdaNa siriseNe avaloiya gaMdaNa / kaha va NivArahuM ve vi Na sakiu paravA dUmiu citti camakiu / rajju saNehu sadehu pamAivi visaselidhagaMdhu agyAivi / rAyANIyau teNa ji magge diyadhIya vi saM tiha nnaasrge| gareyaveI mahiyali NivaDepiNu mauliyaNayaNaI tetthu mareppiNu / dhAdaisaDi puSabhAryatari uttarakuruhi sumoNiraMtari / cattAri vi ajaI saMjAyaI chhnnushspmaanniyphaayii| jAyeDa Nibbharu pemarasiGga rAu sIhaNaMdiya miDaNujhAI / / huI muNivaradANe diya baMbhaNi bhAmiNi purirsa aNidiya / prAMgaNa meM zatrudalakA saMhAra kiyA hai aisA mahAbala nAmakA rAjA thaa| usake apanI zrImatI nAmako devI sarase usamma zrIkAntA nAmakI putrI thii| dujanoMke manameM zalya utpanna karanevAle zrISeNake pahale putra indrasenase usakA vivAha kara diyA / usa bahU ke sAtha eka aura gajagAminI (anantamati) strI bhejI gyii| vaha anantamatI upendrasena meM anurakta ho gayI, mohake kAraNa vaha madirA samUhake samAna matavAlI ho utthii| dhattA-nandanavanameM nivAsa karate hue, doSa aura kodhakA vicAra karate hue una donoM ke bIca usake kAraNa ayukta yuddha prArambha ho gayA // 27 // hAthameM hathiyAra lekara rathasahita donoM bhAI daudd'e| zrISeNane putroMko dekhA, vaha una donoMko kisI bhI prakAra manA nahIM kara skaa| rAjA manameM duHkhI huA aura Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| rAjya, apanA zarIra aura sneha chor3akara tathA viSakamala puSpakI gandhako mUMghakara, rAniyAM bhI uso mArgase, aura usI prakAra brAhmaNakanyA bhI nAkake agrabhAgase ( sUMghakara) bhArI vedanAse dharatItalapara girakara aura banda kiye hue netroMse bharakara dhAtakIkhaNDakI pUrvadizAmeM sundara bhogoMse nirantara uttara kurameM zreSTha loga utpanna he| unake zarIrakA pramANa chaha hajAra dhanuSa thaa| rAjA zrISaNa aura siMhananditAkA jor3A utpanna huA jo premase rasamaya aura pUrNa thaa| brAhmaNI satyabhAmA strI huI aura rAnI AnanditA puruSa / 6. AP pusvislaa| 28. 1. " se leMtha / 2. A rAyANiyara bitega ji / 3. A sarasveya; P greN| 4. A sulaliyANa raMtari / 5. A joya Nimaramma / 6. AP rAya / 7. A bhAriNi / 8. AP purisu /
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 381 -60. 29. 13 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-jujhataI dubAraI doha mi rAyakumArahaM / / aMtari ghisa vijAharU pAi giriMdahaM jalaharU ||28|| pabhaNai jiNakamakamalediviru jujhecara phulahiM vi asuNd| ki puNu paharaNehi pihiyakahiM sattisellalaMgalacalacakahiM / taM NisuNiki bhaNaMti te bhAyara ke tumhaI pddiseikyaayr| akkhA kheyara divya vAya dhAdaIsaMDahu surdisibhaayh| maMdarapuravAsaha suvAsa khalavirahiyapukkhalavaradesai / pahiM rayayAyali dAhiNasedihi AizAhaNayari gala rUDhihi / khayara sukuMsali rabhasamANI amiyaseNa NAmeM tahu rANI maNilaMDalika mAmibhayama atthu va sukaikaha hi jaNaNayana / parvari puMDarikiNi gaTa tettahi / amiyappaDa jiNapuMgamu jettahi / pucchina so maI NiyayabhavAvali kahai maDAraTha smysmiyphli| puksvaradIvi varuNasurasiharihi puvAdisahi hayasoyahi Nayarihi / ghattA-haraNaM mayarau mahivAi nahiM thapharddhau / / NayamAla pIvarathaNi taha pallaha somaitiNi // 29 / / pattA-sahate hue una donoM rAjakumArake bIca eka vidyAdhara Akara sthita ho gayA / mAno pahAr3oMke bIca, bhAkara meSa sthita ho gayA ho // 28 // AvvvvvwwwxANANAN A AAAAA jinabhagavAnke caraNakamalokA bhramara baha vidyAdhara kahatA hai ki phUloM se lar3anA bhI burA hai| phira sUryako AcchAdita kara denevAle zakti zaila hala aura calacakra astroMse lar3anekA to kyA kahanA ? yaha sunakara una donoM bhAiyoMne kahA ki manA karane meM Adara rakhanevAle tuma kauna ho ? taba vidyAdhara viSyavANI meM kahatA hai ki ghAtakIkhaNDako pUrva dizAmeM mandarAcalakI zuma pUrva dizAmeM duSToMse rahita puSkalAvatI deza hai / vahA~ vijayA, parvatakI dakSiNa zreNImeM Aditya nagarake nAmase prasiddha nagara hai| usameM sukuNDalI nAmakA vidyAdhara thA aura amRtasenA nAmakI rambhAke samAna usakI rAnI thii| usase utpanna meM maNikuNDala hU~, ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra sukavikI kapAke logoM ke dvArA saMstuta bhrth| vahA~se meM vizAla puNDarIkiNI nagara gayA jahA~para amRtaprabha jinazreSTha the| maiMne unase apanI bhavAyali puucho| siddhAntake jJAnase jinhoMne pApako zAnta kara diyA hai aise unhoMne batAyA, "puSkara vIpameM pazcima sumerukI pUrvadizAmeM bItazoka nAmaka ngrmeN| pattA-rUpameM kAmadevake samAna cakradhvaja nAmakA rAjA thA / kanakamAlA* nAmako usako sthUla stanoMvAlI priya patnI thI // 29 // 29. 1.A ajhaivasa / 2. Pdeg / 3. P veyaru / 4. A sNd| 5. A sukAkahAhe bagiyaTha / 6.A pArapuMDariMgiNi; KpravarapaMDarikiNi / 7. A samapasamiya / 8. P kaNayabATa / * kanakamAlikA /
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 5 10 kaNayalyA sararuhalaya NAMmeM dhIya beNi tohi mRgaNettara vijjaima Idevi hi yadummai amiyatreNa kaMtiyahi NavepiNu sAgaya saggahu ArAIyahu sura joeba suru raMjiya kAle jaMta suraloyahu cu kaNayalayA jalaruhapIDa durvidaNa paMkayamuha sokkhu asaM suru muMje ppiNu huI kahiM mi mahAbalakAmiNi sArja jiNaNAI siTTa AyaosAra kAsu vi ko vipa kiM kira jujjhachu havaM mAyari ciru tumhaI taNayau mahApurANa 30 NiyaMkara bhalli ghirA NaM kAmeM / kayalIkaMdala ko malaga'tava / tAsu ji rAya suya pomAvai / kaNayamAla sAvayava leppiNu / bhoyabhAra saMpINiryaijI bahu | pomAvara hUI suralaMjiya / kaNamAlakuMDa li evaM huu | koI kisI se [ 60.30.1 kucha be jAyA raNarAtiNuruha / suralaMjiya saggAla capeSpiNu / dior vivAhitu gayagAmiNi / taM pathyakkhu vidiTTha // dohiM mi junjhu NivAra hu~ ||30|| 31 zaiva usakI kanakalatA aura padmalatA nAmakI sundara kanyAeM thIM, jo mAno kAmadeva ke dvArA pheMkI gayI usake hAtha kI bhalikAe~ thiiN| usakI donoM kanyAeM mRganayanI aura kadalI kandalake samAna komala zarIravAlI thiiN| usI rAjA ( cakradhvaja ) kI vidyutmatI devIse durmatiko nAza karanevAlI padmAvatI nAmakI devI huii| amitasenA nAmakI gAyikAko praNAma kara kanakamAlA zrAvaka vrata lekara jisameM bhogoMke mArase jIva prasanna rahatA hai, aise saudha meM svarga meM gayI / devako dekhakara padmAvatI rUpase raMjita ho gayo aura vaha svarga meM dAsI huii| samaya bItanepara svargalokase cyuta hokara maiM kanakakuNDalI deva huI huuN| kanakalatA aura pacalatA apane karmase vinIta donoM putriyA~ marakara kamalamukha indrasena aura upendrasena ke nAmase rahanapura ke rAjAko putra huI hai| bahuta samaya taka asaMkhya sukhakA bhoga kara vaha devadAsI svargase cyuta hokara kahIM anantamatI nAmakI ater huii| aura vaha gajagAminI tumheM vivAha meM dI gayI / bhavasaMsaraNuNa kiMpi vi susahu / hotiyAca paripAliyA peNayaH / ghasA--jo kucha jinanAthane kahA thA, use maiMne Aja yahA~ pratyakSa dekha liyA / bAja maiM tuma donoM ko yuddha se manA karane aura alaga karate AyA hU~ ||30|| 31 yuddha na kare, saMsAra ke paribhramaNako kyA kucha bhI nahIM smjhte| maiM P 30. 1. A vikareM / 2. A ho ni tAhi mirga / 6. AP vijjamaI 14. AP jIyahu / 5. AP saveM / 6. A epiNu / 31. 1. pAlayavigamata |
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -60.32.6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita devattaNu mANivi NarajAyA ki paharaha uggaamiyghaayaa| taM NisuNivi kumAra hayachammA tana parevi payamUli sudhammahu / gaya mokkhahu Nikkhaviyarohahu ahmhaagunnviriysohch| jo siriseNu puNu vi jo kuruNA paDhamakappi so jAu parAmara / siripahu surahari NaM sasaharasaha huya hariNaMdiyajja vijjumUha / kurumaNuyattaNu mANiSi bahumahu devi aNidiya vivi vimalappAhu / suru hUI purNa bhaNi vayasaha saJcamAma tahu phaMta sasippAha / pattA-jo siriseNu mahAisa kuruNA suru lagAica // so evahiM tuhuM jAyau amiyatesa khgraayu||31|| Annanamamarnama jA sA sai paMcANaNaNaMdiya sA joippaha ghariNi apidiya / puNa huI sirivijau viyANahi sociNi saccabhAma ahiNANahi / jA sA dhuvu sutAra sasa terI surnnrvishrhiyyviyaarii| kavilu suiru hiMDiSi saMsAra bhUyaramaNakANaNi bhygaarh| paviulaairAvayaNaitIrai kosiysaavsmuttsriiri| pavalaveyatavasiNiyAi jaNiyaDa so mayasiMgu NAma suTa bhaNiyasa / pUrvajanmako premakA paripAlana karanevAlI tumhArI mA huuN| tuma devatvakA bhoga kara manuSya rUpameM janme ho| ghAta uThAye hue prahAra kyoM karate ho?" yaha sunakara donoM kumAra koSakA nAza karanevAle sudharmA munike caraNamUlameM tapakA AcaraNa kara, jisameM pApoMke samUhakA kSaya ho gayA hai aura jisameM ATha mahAguNoMko zobhA hai aise mokSa cale gye| jo zrISeNa thA aura jo kurunara huA thA vaha prathama svargameM zreSTha deva huA-dhIprabha nAmaka vimAnameM zroprabha nAmakA / siMhananditA nAmako rAnI uso svargameM vidyutprabha deva huii| kucha bhogabhUmike sukhoMko mAnakara atyadhika tejavAlI devI aninditA svargameM vimalaprabha nAmakA veva huii| natoMko sahate hue brAhmaNI saspabhAmA zaziprabhA ( zuklaprabhA ) nAmakI usako devI huii| pattA-jo AdaraNIya zrISeNa thA, kurunara aura deva, vaha svargase Akara isa samaya tuma amitateja nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA hue ho // 31 // jo satI siMhananditA thI vaha jyotiprabhA nAmako tumhArI gRhiNI hai / aura jo aninditA tho vaha zrIvijaya huI, yaha jaano| aura jo satyabhAmA brAhmaNI thI, use tuma sura, nara aura viSadharoMkA hRdaya vidArita karanevAlI tumhArI bahana sutArA nizcita rUpase phcaano| vaha purAnA kapila saMsArameM lambe samaya taka paribhramaNa kara bhayaMkara bhUtaramaNa kAnanameM vizAla airAvatI nadIke kinAre jisake zarIrakA bhoga kauzika tapasvIne kiyA hai, aisI capalavegA nAmaka 2. AF mANavi / 3. A kumArayazammahu / 4. P vijjApaha / 5. A bhsun| 6. AP baMbhaNi puSu / 7. asvabhAva / 32. 1. AP savabhAva / 2. P ramaNi kANi /
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa 60. 32.7 teNa tavaMte kAma viluddha khayara Nievi NiyANu Nibaddha / jAyau suu Asuriyahi taruNihi asaNivosu rattama cirardharaNihi / piNiyavijAvihAM mohivi Niya kaMcaNavimANi Arohidi / 10 pamaNaDa lijagaNAhu Na rusijana amiyateya jIvaha khama kijai / NisuNi NisuNi kiM bahuyai vattaI Navamai janmaMtari saMpattai / ghazA-dhuMva paMcamu cosaru iha solahamu jiNesaru / ___bharahi rAya tuI hosahi puSpadaMtasiri lesahi / / 32 / / iSa mahApurANe visaTrimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mAhAkApuSpayatavirahae mahAmanavamaramANumaNie mahAkavve saMvigAhamavAvalivaNaNaM NAma saTTimo paricche zrI smto||30|| tapasvinIse utpanna huA mRgazRMga nAmakA putra kahA gyaa| tapa karate hue usane vidyAdharako dekhakara kAmase lubdha nidAna baaNdhaa| yaha AsurI nAmakI strIse utpanna huA aura apanI purAnI strImeM anurakta humaa| priya zrIvijayako apanI vidyAke vibhavase mohita kara aura svarNavimAnameM car3hAkara use le gyaa| trijaga svAmI kahate haiM ki he amitateja, krodha nahIM karanA caahie| jIvoMko kSamA karanA cAhie / suno-sano, bahuta kahanese kyA ? nauvAM janmAntara prApta karanepara pattA-nizcayase tuma pAMcaveM cakravartI aura yahA~ solahaveM tIrthakara hoge| tuma bharatakSetrake rAjA aura mokSalakSmI prApta karoge // 32 // isa prakAra zresa mahApuruSoM ke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkaSi puSpadanta dvArA __viracita purva mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM zAmtimAya maSAvali varNana nAmakA sAThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 50 // 3. P Asurihi / 4. AP viru ghariNihi / 5. A thiu Niya; P piu mayaM / 6. P buttai / 7. A dhrava / 8. A raam|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 61 so asaNighosu AsuriyAbAra dAva sutAra sayaMpa6 vi // paivaiyaI NisuNivi jiNavayaNu jiNu paNaveppiNu tijagaravi ||dhruvk| sirivijayaka mAruyaveeM vau ujjAlita gharU beNi vi aNa surakarikaramuu Niru Niravajau uttamasacI NayalagAmiNi jalasihithabhaiNi aMdhIkaraNI vissapavesiNi appaDigAmiNi pAsa vimoyaNi balaNikkhevaNi nnigysNk| apmiyteeN| posaha paalis| gaya te sajjaNa / rviphittiisul| sAha vij| clpnnnnttii| icchiyruuvinni| ghaMdhaNi raMbhaNi | phraavrnnii| avi aavesinni| vivihapalAviNi / gahaNIroyaNi / caMDapahAyaNi / - - - - - - sandhi 61 vaha azanighoSa, AsurIdevI, sutAra aura svayaMprabhA bhI trijaga sUrya jinavarako praNAma kara aura jinavayanoMko sunakara pravajita ho gye| zaMkAoMse dUra, vAyuke samAna vega aura aparimita tejavAle zrIvijayane vratakA udyApana kriyA, proSadhopavAsakA pAlana kiyaa| ve donoM ( zrovijaya aura amitateja) hI sajjana ghara gye| airAvatako sUMDake samAna hAthoMvAlA, arkakIrtikA putra amitateja atyanta niravadya vidyAeM siddha karatA hai| uttama zakti, calaprajJapti, AkAzagAminI, kAmarUpiNI, jalastambhino, agnistambhinI, bandhino, hamanI, andhIkariNI, prahArAvaraNI, vizvapravezinI aura AvezinI, apratigAminI, vividhAlApino, pAzavimocinI, grahanirodhinI, balanikSepiNI, caNDaprabhAvinI, 1. 1. AP pAvazyaI / 2. P NisuNavi / 3. AP'bhiNi / 4. APdegNiNi / 5. A paharAgharaNI / 6. K recordsap cala iti pAThe capalA / 7. AP'pahAviNi / 41
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 25 mahApurANa [61.1.17paharaNi mohaNi jamaNi pADaNi / avara pahAvai sai paviralagada / bhImAvattaNi pvrpvttnni| puNu lahukAriNi bhuumitriyornni| rohiNi maNajaba devi mhaajv| caMDANilaja pina cNcljv| bahuluppAyaNi sattuNivAriNi / akkharasaMkula khalagala sNskhl| mAyAbehuI pnnnnlehuu| himaveyAlI si hiveyaalii| mokalavAlI clcNddaalii| alisAmaMgI sirimaayNgii| iya varavijJahiM NahayarapujAhi / uhasedIsara huu prmesruu| aNNahi vAsari teNe snnesri| damavaraNAmahu NijiyakAmahu / puNNuppAyaNu diNNava bhoynnu| ghattA-teM cAraNadipaNe bhoyaNeNa 'Iha rati ji saMbhAvita phalu // __suravu duMduhisara vasuvarisu mehahiM vuhala surahijalu // 1 // ma prahariNI, mohinI, jambhanI, pAtanI aura prabhAvatI, praviralagati, bhImAvartanI, prabalapravartano, phira laghukAriNI, bhUmividAriNI, rohiNI manovegA, caNDavegA, agnivegA, bahulopinI, zanivAriNI, akSarasaMkulA, duSTagala skhalA, mAyAbahvI, parNaladhvI, himavetAlI, zikhIvetAlI, mukta AlApinI, calacANDAlI aura bhramara-zyAmAMgI, isa prakAra vidyAdharoMke dvArA pUjita ina vara vidyAoMke dvArA vaha donoM zreNiyoMkA paramezvara ho gyaa| Aditya sahita dUsare dina ( ravivArake dina ) usane kAmako jItanevAle damavara muniko puNyako utpanna karanevAlA mojana diyaa| pattA-una cAraNa muniko diye gaye bhojanase isI janmameM phala prApta huaa| devadhvani, dundubhisvara, ghanavRSTi aura meghoMke dvArA surabhita jala kI varSA // 1 // 8. A DaNi pANi; P baMdhaNi pANi / S.AP ciyAriNi / 10. A caMDAlinijava / 11. mAyApaha; K mAyabahU but corrects it to mAyA / 12. P paNa lahaI / 13. A teNa garesari / 14. A iha ratta ji / 15. A sui jala /
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61. 2. 19] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita amaragurudevaguru NAmoNa sAvasaru / sAhUNa paasmmi| tahiM amiyateeNa sirivijayarAeNa / NiyatAyajammAI vnnhrnnkmmaaii| silakhaMbhadalaNAI daaijmlnnaaii| savadharaNakaraNAI snniyaannmrnnaaii| suraloyavAsAI grbhvvilaasaaiN| pajivakkhamahaNAI hrigiivnnihnnaaii| sirimAribhagAI krnnrcgmnnaaii| jarsekatiphuraNAI asuraaririyaaii| risiNAhakahiyAI soUNa gahiyAI / vohi pi suvayAI amayAI sudayAI / sirivijau taNhaMtu maNi mahA kaNhaMtu | puNu phAlamANeNa parivadramANeNa | viulamai vimalamai gamiUNa paramajai / NAUNa mAsAu mottaNa maasaau| raviteya siriyatta raaiivdlnnett| NiyaNiyataNubbhUya kaMdappasamaya / doNhaM pi haviUNa phulamagi thaviUNa / kisI eka dina avasara pAkara amaraguru aura devaguru nAmake muniyoM ke mohapAzakA nAza karanevAle sAmIpyameM una amitateja aura zrIvijayane apane pitAke janmoM, vanaharaNa karmoM (zilAkhambhako cUrNa karanA, zatruoMkA mAnamardana karanA, tapazcaraNa karanA, nidAnapUrvaka maranA, suralokameM nivAsa karanA, manuSyabhavake vilAsa, pratipakSoMkA madhana, azvagrIvakA nidhana, zrIramapIse ramaNa, narakake lie gamana karanA, yaza aura kAntikA sphuraNa, asura zatruke carita ) muninAthake dvArA kathanako sunakara sunatoM aura amita dayAoMko prahaNa kara liyaa| tuSNAse Akula zrIvijaya manameM kRSNatva (nagarAyaNatva) ko mahattva detA hai| vimalamati aura vipulamati paramamuniyoM ko namaskAra kara, mano Ayu eka mAhako jAnakara, lakSamIkA AsvAda (bhoga) chor3akara, kamaladalake netroMvAle rayiteja aura zrIdatta nAmaka apane kAmadevake samAna apane apane putroMkA abhiSeka kara, 2. 1. A digvaguru / 2. A pAmeNa / 3. P adds after this: akitipuriyAi, asurAririyAi, which in our text is line 10 below / 4. A jakittiphuriyAI / 5. A sabayAI A adds after this: bhavabhAvalamiyAI: Kalso writes it but scores it off. 6. A parivaThamANeNa; P pariSaDnamANeNa ! 7. AP paviUNa / 8.AP dohi pi / 9. A gAyiUNa /
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [61.2.20caMdaNavaNaMtammi pAMdaNamuNI jammi / Nimmukammammi paIsarivi lahu tammi / ghattA-ahisiMcivi pujivi paramajiNu vaMdivi bhattisamegyavija / / AhAra sarIru ki pariharivi yihi mi parattu ji ciMtaviuM // 2 // jaNiyaparapesaNasuNiravekhu jaM ghorasarAyakasAyasamaNu terahamAi kapimaNohirAmi hula amiyateu ravicUlu deza maNicUlu NAmu sirivijana testhu ko vaNai tAhaM mahApahAra kAlepA jaMbudIvaMtarAli vacchAvaidesi pahAyarIhi pIsesakalAla u maNuyayaMdu taha devihi deu vasaMdharIhi AveppiNu NaMdAvattaNAhu jaMNiNNAsiyabhavabaMdhadukkhu / taM kaya tehiM paaodhmrnnu| suraNaMdiya gaMdAvasadhAmi / sasthita NAmeM avara vi Nikeu / suravA jAyaja lakkhaNapasatthu / te be vi viissaayrsmaar| iha pumvavideha rmaavisaali| Nayarihi vaNakIliya kiMNarIhi / NAmeNa thimiyasAyarU nnriNdu| ravicUlu gambhi thiu suMdarIhi / avarAiu huI thirathorabAhu / kulamArgameM ( rAjagaho ) para sthApita kara, jisa candanavanameM nandanamuni the usameM praveza kara, nirmuktakarma usake pAsa zIghra ghattA-bhakti se prApya jina bhagavAnphA abhiSeka, pUjA aura vandanA kara, AhAra aura zarIrakA tyAga kara donoMne paratva (zreSTha tatva ) kA cintana kiyA // 2 // jo apane parAye prayojanase nirapekSa haiM, jisane saMsArake bandha aura duHkhakA nAza kara diyA hai, jisameM ghora kaSAyakA zamana hai, unhoMne aisA prAyopamaraNa kiyaa| sundara terahaveM svargamaiM, devoMke dvArA Anandita nandAvataM vimAnameM amitateja ravicUladeva huaa| vahA~ eka aura svastika nAmaka vimAna thA, zrIbijaya usameM lakSaNoMse prazasta maNicUla deva huaa| unake prabhAvakA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai| ve donoM bIsa sAgarakI AyuvAle the| samaya honepara ambUdvIpake lakSmose vizAla pUrva videhameM vatsakAvatI dezakI jisake vanameM kinnariyAM krIr3A karatI haiM, nagarImeM manuSyazreSTha samasta kalAoMkA ghara stamitasAgara nAmakA rAjA thA / usako devI sundarI vasundharAke garbha meM vaha deva Akara sthita ho gyaa| nandAvarta vimAnakA vaha svAmI aparAjita nAmase sthira aura sthUla bAMhovAlA putra huaa| 10. paisaravi / 11. P samumbadhita / 3. 1.A pAvogamaraNu; P paaaadgmrnnu| 2.A pahAvarIhi / 3. amiyasAyaru; P timiyasAyaru /
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 389 -61. 5.3] mahAkavi puSpavamta viracita ghatA-maNicUlu vi masthiyasurahara Nivadivi huDa aNumaitaNau / so mUhala sommu sulekkhaNaca dapaNe jiyaNIlaMjaNa // 3 // paradujau kesAta maNi gaNevi kokisa arNavIrita bhaNevi / paDhamaha viraeppiNu padRgaMdhu lahuyahu Dhoivi juvarAyaciMdhu / siMhAsaNu chattaI pariharevi NimmohabhAvabhAvaNana levi / arahaMtaha aviciMtiyapahAsu pira saraNu paThTha sayapahAsu / avaloivi karathai NAyarAu siritaNDa marici phaNidu jAu / puri suhaM vasaMti te ve vi bhAi NaDi bavari aNNeka vi cilAi ! NamaMti tAu te sahi jiyAta jA tAma inovAsati / Ayau NArau diggayajJase hiM saMmANita Na rasaparavasehiM / pattA-maNi rosu huyAsaNu panaliSTha saha9 Na sakila cailiyagahi / / so jaMtu Na keNa thi didachu tahiM pavaNu cahalu ulmaliu jahi // 4 // 1. gaDa rUsivi sidharmadirapurAsu damiyArihi vijjAharaNivAsu / vajariu seNA rayaNAI kAsu paI mellivi ko mahiyali mahIsu / vAvaricilAiNAmAliyAu NaNi doSiNa brbaaliyaa| pattA-maNicUla deva bhI svastika vimAnase cyuta hokara anumatikA putra huaa| vaha subhaga saumya sulakSaNa raMgameM nIla aura aMjana parvatako jItanevAlA thA |shaa mannnn manameM balabhadrako zatruoMke dvArA ajeya samajhakara use anantavIrya kahakara pukArA gyaa| pahaleko paTTa bAMdhakara aura choTeko yuvarAjake cihna dekara siMhAsana aura chatra chor3akara nirmoha bhAvanAkA cintana karate hue vaha acintanIya prabhAvavAle svayaMprabha arahanta kI zaraNameM gyaa| kahIMpara nAgarAjako dekhakara lakSmIko kAmanAse marakara vaha dharaNendra hmaa| ve donoM bhAI usa nagarImeM sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| unakI barbarI aura kilAtI nAmakI do nartakiyo thiiN| jaba ve donoM nAca rahI thI aura ve donoM dekha rahe the tabhI hAra hima aura hAsyake samAna kAntivAle zrI nArada mani aaye| diggajoMke samAna yazavAle rasake vazIbhata (nATyarasa) una donoM ke dvArA unakA sammAna nahIM kiyA gyaa| pattA-unake mana meM krodhako jvAlA bhar3aka utthii| ve use sahana nahIM kara sake, AkAzameM jAte hue unheM koI nahIM dekha sakA / pavanako taraha caMcala ve AkAzameM uchala gaye ||4 // vaha rUThakara damitAri rAjAke nivAsa zivamandirapura gye| unhoMne vahA~ kahA, "rala kisake pAsa haiM, Apako chor3akara dharatIpara aura kauna rAjA hai ? barbarI aura kilAta nAmakI do 4. A maNicUkli / 5. A suravaraha NivaDibi tAhi ji hula taNa u / 6. A salakSaNaTha / 4. 1.AP sohAsaNu / 2. A baliyamgahi /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 10 paripuri avarAiyahu gehi zreNi vi thaNabhAreM bhaggiyAu pahi maMdi ANavahi turi avaloya maMtimaMta saMta gaya te vipurihi pAyarohi cha tehi tAI DavaTa Thu kaju soNiya DijuyalauM dehU tAma tA posaha niyamAla kieNa mahApurANa saM NiNivi maMti bhAMti emA NAdANeNa ve hoi maliNu thiSa ciMtAharu NaraNAhu jAma savvaca paNNatipahUiyAu dhantaH - jiNabhaveNathieNa NarAhi treNa avarAieNa samaMtiyaNu / Achi diu tiyarjuyalu ki kina saha teNa raNu // 5 // [ 61.5.4 NaM vijjuliyara acchaMti mehi / lakSaNaravai tujhu ji joggiyou / rAyaNa vitaM niyaciti dharitaM / saMpesiya buddhivaMta | taNaya vasuMdharIhi / sahasA je va ja iccha saMpaya vilu rajju / damiyArideu rUsa paNa jAma / jiNapAyaposevApiSaNa | 6 khayarAhi dujjau samari deva / visuNivi mareliyaNayaNavayaNu / ciraMbha vijaya pattAca tAma | teag was sundara nartakI bAlAeM prabhAkarI nagarIke rAjA aparAjitake gharameM isa prakAra haiM, mAno meghoMmeM bijaliyA~ hoN| ye donoM hI stanabhArase bhagna haiN| he rAjA, tuma le lo, ve donoM tumhAre yogya haiN| mantrI bheja do, vaha zIghra le Aye / " rAjAne bhI yaha bAta apane manameM ThAna li / usane apane vidvAn mantraNA meM mahAt mantriyoMkI ora dekhA aura buddhimAn mantriyoMko bhejaa| ve bhI usa prabhAkarI nagarIke liye gaye, jo vasundharA ( dharatI ) ke lie priya thii| zIghra hI unhoMne usase apanA kAma kahA ki yadi tuma sampatti se vipula rAjya cAhate ho to apanI donoM nartakiyoM do, ki jisase he deva, rAjA damitAri mArAja na ho| taba proSaSopavAsake niyamase alaMkRta tathA jise farach caraNakamaloMkI sevA priya hai aise esa--- ghatA - jinamandira meM sthita rAjA aparAjitane apane mantrIgaNa se pUchA - "use nartakIyugala de diyA jAye yA yuddha kiyA jAye ?" ||5|| 6 yaha sunakara mantriyoMne isa prakAra kahA - "he deva, vidyAdhara rAjA yuddhameM durjeya hai, lekina nAdAna se bhI kalaMka lagegA ?" yaha sunakara apanA mukha aura A~kheM banda karake rAjA jaba cintAse vyAkula baiThA thA, taba use pUrva bhavakI arjita vidyAe~ prApta huI / prajJapti prabhRti sabhI L 5. 1. AP jogiyAu / 2. AP Aloya | 3. A maMtamahaMta 4 A je priyasuya vahavasuMdharIhi; P je pivasahi vasuMdharIhi / 5. AP bhacaNa thiena / 6. Ptiyajamalu / 0 6. 1. APvi / 2. AP maThaliyavayaNaNaliNu / 3 AP vibhava / 4, AP add after this: jaMpati NavaMta sadasyAu, ciru sAmihi dAsalaNu gadAu ko pahaNa ko Aga gharebi /
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61.7.9 ] mahAkavi puSpayata vicita cayAgeNa teNa saMtuTU ke vi bhAyara NiyamaMti hi rajju devi / gaya sivamaMdiru visthAraNa kavaDe nnddivesaayaarenn| darisita rAyahu paDihArapaNa jaM saMjuttaDaM siNgaarenn| dUrpaNa kahiu taM eka rAya / ko sahAya tuhArA visamadhAya / avarAieNa lai dipaNu tujnu kAmiNijuyaluma uM khINamajhu / pattA-tA kaDayama uDamaNikuMDalahiM kaMcIdAma hiM bhUsiyau / / damiyAre mAyAmANiNiu suisumaharu saMbhAsiyaja // 6 // karaNaMgahArabaharasavisa? bIyai diNi avaloevi paTu / vINAjhuNi ghaNathaNa majjhakhAma aduIya dhIya kaNayasiriNAma / appiya tAI mAyAviNIhiM gAu sisvAviya bhAviNIhiM / NacaMtihi tehi puNu kAmavesu gAiDa aNaMtavIrija Naresu / kRSNAi bhaNilaM ko so aNiMdu ki kiNaru kiM suru kiM phaNiMdu / kittimarUvAjIvAi vRtta so kamaru thimircasAyarahu putta / paramesaru paharipuriNidhAsu abarAiDa bhAyara hoi jaasu| uyamijai so muSaNayali kAsu tA kapaNahi laggala kAmapAsu / sA bhaNai morakezAravAda taha dasaNu lambhai keme maai| vazIbhUta vidyAe~ zatruvadha kI bAta kahatI haiN| isa vacanase ve donoM bhAI santuSTa hue aura apane mantriyoMko rAjya dekara, kapaTase nartakyioMke AkArako banAkara ve donoM vistArase 'zivamandira nagara gaye / pratihArIne unheM rAjA damitAriko dikhaayaa| zrRMgAraka dUtane jo upayukta thA vaha kahA ki he rAjan, tumhArA viSama AdhAta kauna sahana kara sakatA hai| lo aparAjitane tumheM kSINa madhyabhAgavAlI donoM nartakiyAM de dii| pattA-taba kaTaka mukuTa aura maNikuNDaloM tathA kAMcI dAmoMse vibhUSita mAyAvinI nartakiyoM se damitArine madhura vArtAlApa kiyA // 6 // ....... ... .-.- - -- .. . dUsare dina karaNoM, aMgahAroM tathA aneka rasoMse viziSTa nRtyako dekhakara phira apanI vINAke samAna dhvanivAlI madhyakSINA aura saghana stanoMkI advitIya kanakadhI nAmakI kanyA unheM sauMpa dii| una striyoMne use nATaka sikhaayaa| usake nAcate hue kAmarUpa anantavIrya rAjA (gItameM) gAyA gayA ! kanyAne pUchA -yaha kIna rAjA hai-kyA kinnara hai, kyA deva hai yA nAgendra ? vezyAkA kRtrima rUpa banAnevAlo unhoMne kahA ki vaha stimitasAgara rAjAkA putra hai, zatrupurIke nivAsoMko Ahata karanevAlA paramezvara aparAjita jisakA bhAI hai| paratItalapara usakI upamA kisase do jA sakatI hai| yaha sunakara kanyA kAmabANase Ahata ho gyii| mayUrako kekA vANImeM vaha 5. AP add after this : parimiya ( P paramiya ) jaNehi Nosariya the ki / 6. AP duuyenn| 7. 1. A hi Aya dhIya / 2. AP puNa tahi / 3. A Na / 4. timiyaM / 5. AP kaNha / 6. P ki Na maai|
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 10 5 10 mahApurANa [ 61.7.10 dUsaha viraha gilamAbhI khAlahi jAma Na jAi jIu / yattA -tA kavaDhaNaDittaNu aSaharibi thiu hari pAyaDu taNu karivi / / joti taruNiNaM sisuhariNi viddhI mayaNeM huMkarivi // 7 // 8 maNi khuttu kumArihi kAmavANu yi suMdari tAyaDu kapi pesiya maMDaliya aNeya bheya te jitta citta raNarAieNa sayameva pantu tA cAvapANi phira baiNi visara saMdhaMti jAna jujhiya beNNi vi bahupaharaNe hiM pacchA puNu kitiharahu supaNa taM lepiNu hariNA saha ji diSNu riva mAridi kira canaMti jAma Arohavilu vimAMNu / pipa sura vijjAhara caMdateya | haliyA bahiNA avarAieNa / haNu haNu bhaNaMtu ahimaNi dANi / aMtari paTTaNuyAri tA / te kesa peMDiksaca ghaNehiM / muka raheMgu NiGkuramuraNa / biryetarurui bacchayalu bhiSNu / payame cala vimANu tAma | dhattA--tApektahiM sacalau disau samavasaraNu abaloiDaM / haribalahiM hi mi vibhiyaivasahi NiyavijJAmuhuM joi ||8|| bolI, "he AdaraNIya, usake darzana kaise ho sakate haiM, use dikhA dIjie ki jabataka asahya virahAgnikI jvAlAse bhIta merA jIva nahIM jaataa|" dhattA-taba nArAyaNa anantavIrya apanA kRtrima naTatva chor3akara tathA prAkRta zarIra dhAraNa kara sthita ho gaye / use dekhakara vaha taruNI hU~ karake kAmase isa prakAra viddha ho gayI mAno taruNa hariNI viddha ho gayI ho ||7|| .. kumArIke mana meM kAmabANa laga gayA / dhvajoMse caMcala vimAna meM baiThAkara kumAro sundarI le jAyI gayI / pitAko yaha samAcAra diyA gyaa| usane yuddhayAtrA prArambha kii| usane aneka prakArake maNDalIka tathA sUrya-candra ke samAna tejavAle deva vidyAvara bheje| unheM jItakara yuddhazobhI balabhadra aparAjita aura nArAyaNa anantavIryane bhagA diyaa| taba yaha abhimAnI dAnI hAthameM dhanuSa lekara svayaM 'mAro mAro' kahatA huA phuNcaa| jabataka ve donoM apane sarokA sandhAna kareM tabataka dAnavoMkA zatru damitAri khocameM A gyaa| ve nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa saghana pracura zastroM se ldd'e| parantu bAdameM kIrtidharake putra kaThora bhujAoM vAle damitArine caka pheNkaa| use jhelakara nArAyaNa anantavIryaMne usIpara calA diyaa| jisase rakta gira rahA hai, aisA usakA vakSaHsthala bhinna ho gayA / zatruko mArakara jaise hI ve donoM calate haiM, eka paga bhI unakA vimAna nahIM cala pAtA / ghattA - taba saba dizAoM meM dekhate hue unhoMne samavasaraNa dekhaa| vismayake vazIbhUta hokara nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa apanI vidyAoMke mukha dekhane lage ||8|| 8. 1. AP vivANu / 2. AP hariNA / 3. A bahimANadANi; P ahimANalANi / 4. A NiggaMta rahie / 5. AP payametu vivANu Na calaI tAma / 6. AP vibhaya /
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61. 10.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 393 sA bhaNai mahApaDa vijayakaMkhu hotaDa sivamaMdiri kaNayapuMkhu / tahu taNaca taNala kittiharu rAu eyahu debhiyArihi hoi tAu / saMtiyaraha sIsu muravi rAja thila barisamettu parimulakAra / acchai bho kedali jAhuM eha bhattii vaMdaDe bosttttdeh| tA sambaI mavaI tahiM gayAI vaMdeppiNu paramapayapayAI / lAyagaNavaNNaNijjiyamitI AnavidAca caamiiyrmiriidd'| bhaNu devadeva priyajaNaNamaraNu maI diTThaH kiM suhisoyakaraNu / taM suNivi kahai samasattumittu bhuvnnttynnraaiivmittu| dhattA-iha dIvi bharahi saMkhagharapari vaNi devilu cakkalathANiya // baMdhusiri pariNi guNagaNaNilaya suya siridatta tAi jaNiya // 5 // 10 puNu kuMTi' paMgu aNNeka vINa aNNeka bahira Na suNai yAya aNNeka ekalocaNiya jAya lahabahiNita karuNe tosiyAu vaNi saMkha mahIhari sIlabAhu NilakSaNa huI hatthahINa / khujjI aNNeka vimukhAchAya / piTha muma kAle gaya marivi mAya / cha vi paya paI ghari posiyaau| avaloila savyasaMku sAha / anrammamme taba vijayA kahatI hai ki zivamandira nagarako vijayakA abhilASo rAjA mahAprabhu kanakapuMkha thaa| usakA putra kIrtidhara rAjA hai, isa damitArikA vaha pitA hai| yaha rAjya chor3akara zAntikara munike ziSya hokara, eka varSa taka kAyotsargase sthita rahe haiN| are kAyotsarga meM sthita vaha kevalI haiN| jAo aura bhaktise inako vandanA kro| taba saba bhavya vahA~ gaye / paramAtmAke caraNoMkI vandanA kara saundarya aura rUpameM lakSmIko parAjita karanevAlI svarNazrIne pUchA- "he devadeva batAie, maiMne sudhIjanoMke zokakA kAraNa apane pitAkA maraNa kyoM dekhaa|" yaha sunakara zatrumitrameM samAna bhAva rakhanevAle bole pattA-isa dvIpake bharata kSetrameM zaMkhapura nagarameM devila nAmakA vaNika thaa| usakI gola stanoMvAlI bandhuzrI nAmako paranI thii| usane guNasamUhako ghara zrIdattA nAmakI kanyAko janma diyA ||2|| phira baunI la~gar3I eka aura dona lakSaNazunya aura hAthase hona huI / eka aura baharI tho, jo bAta nahIM sunatI thii| eka aura kAntise rahita, bAta nahIM sunatI thii| eka dUsarI eka A~khavAlI kanyA utpanna huii| pitA bhara gayA aura samaya Anepara mAtA bhI marakara calI gyii| karuNAse paripUrNa hokara tumane ina chahoM kanyAoMkA gharapara pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| vanameM zaMkhaparvata 9. 1. AP damayArihi / 2. AP kevali bho / 3, AP bhaNai / 4. A bharaha / 10.1. A kuMTa; P kuTTi / 2. AP sacchavi / 3, A saccajasaMka /
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 mahApurANa [61. 10.5 pAliya ahiMsa vayoNa tAsu aNNekku dharmacakkovavAsu / diNNa suvvayakhaMtiyAhi dANu AhAravamaNi vidigichaThANu / sammattAbhAve kayau bAli moheNa paDai jaNu jammajAli / sohammasaggi sAmaNNadevi hoivi muya mANusadeha levi / 10 hUI va miyArihi taNiya putti jaM diTThI piThakha yaduhapavitti / dhatA-taM vayaNIvamaNaviNiMdaNaTu phalu paI sui aNuhu~jiyakhaM / / hiyaullaghaM jaNaNahu raNi vaDiu diera ruhire maMDiyaM uM // 10 // 11 taM NisuNivi hari bala Niya gharAsu gaya kaNNa ledi paheyaripurAsu / gobiMdataNa kaikAmadheNu . sivamaMdika gayau aNaMtaseNu / riusuna taM taha paisahaM Na deti / karavAlahi mUlahiM uttharati / kaMcaNasiriyahi saMraMbhagAda bhAyara sughosa para vijjadAda / AveppiNu cavalAjahakarehi te ce vi Nihaya hrihlhrehi| soyariMga daDDu sarIrarukSu asaI ti sabaMdhavapalyadakva / balakesana pasthivi gaya kumAri jiNu Navivi saryapahaNANadhAri / suppahahi pAsi thiya saMjameNa gaNaNihi saMtihi kahie kameNa / para zolabAha aura sarvapazoka sAdhuke darzana kiye| unake upadezase usane ahiMsA dharmakA pAlana kiyA ! tayA eka aura dharmacakra upavAsa kiyaa| suvratA nAmaka AyikAko dAna diyaa| usane AhArako vamana kara diyA ( lekina ) samyaktvake abhAbameM (ApikAke dvArA) AhAravamanako usa bAlAne ghRNAkA sthAna maanaa| jana mohake kAraNa janmajAla meM par3ate haiN| saudharma svarga meM sAmAnya devI hokara, yahA~se marakara manuSya zarIra dhAraNa kara vaha damitArikI putrI huI aura isalie pitAke vinAzake kAraNa duHkha pravRtti usane dekhii| pattA-usa AryA suvratAke vamanako nindAkA phala usane bhogaa| aura yuddha meM mAre gaye apane pitAko raktase sanA huA dekhA // 10 // 11 yaha sunakara balabhadra aura nArAyaNa kanyAko lekara apane ghara prabhAkarIpuroke lie cale gaye / govindaputra, kaviyoM ke lie kAmadhenu anantasena zivamandirake lie gayA / lekina zatruputroM (sughoSa aura vidyadaMSTra) ne use nagara meM praveza nahIM karane diyaa| ve talavAroM aura zUloMko lekara uchala pdd'e| hiMsAke saMkalpase dunu ye donoM kanakIke zreSTha bhAI the| taba apane hAthoM meM caMcala Ayudha liye hue una donoM ( balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ) ne una donoMko mAra ddaalaa| usa ( kanakadhI) kA zarIrarUpI vRkSa zokakI Agase jalakara khAka ho gyaa| sambandhiyoMke vinAzakA duHkha nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa balabhadra aura nArAyaNase prArthanA kara ( anumati lekara ) kanakadhI jJAnadhArI svayaMprabha muniko praNAma kara upadiSTa krama aura saMyamake sAtha zAnta suprabhA AyikAke 4. K dhmmu| 5. AP yijigich| 6. A teM vaiNIva'; P taM vaiNIva / 7. AP aNuiMjina / 8. AP rNjiy| 11. 1, AP pprpuraasu|
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61. 12. 11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sohammi amaru hUI marevi gavadhi hi gha basi kovi ! khaga mANava dANaya jiNivi samari NArAyaNa sIri paiTa Nayari / ghasA-balae vijayAsuMdarihi huI suya NAma sumai / kaMkelipallavArattakara pADalapillayamaMdagai / / 11 / / 12 NiyamiyaduimamaNavAraNAsu ghara Ayau damavaracAraNAsu / saMpuNNu aNNu dipaNa samiddhe paMcacchera u pattI pasircha / viTThI piuNA suya dipaNadANa NavajovaNa have sohamANa / saMNihiyasayaMvaramaMDacaMti desaMtarAyaNararAyati / jovaha vara jA kira raha varastha tAvacchara cayai varaMbarastha / hali dilidilie Na bharahi kAI paI maI mi sagiMga bhaNiyAI jAI / jA puvameva Na laida Nijammu sA iyarahi akkhana paramadhammu / suNi vihiM mi bhataru kaha mi mAi pukkharavarapusvillabhAi ! bharahe gaMdeuraiNaM suriMdu NAmeNa amiyavikamu gariMdu / tahu asthi ajaMtamai ti bhaja varakaivijjA ica jaNamaNoja / dhaNasiri aNaMtasiri sahi suyAu u tuha baiSiNa vi sulaliyabhuyAu / pAsa sthita ho gyii| marakara vaha saudharma svarga meM utpanna huii| yahA~ dharatoko cakrase jotakara tathA vidyAdhara, manuSya aura dAnavoMko yuddha meM jotakara balabhadra aura nArAyaNa nagara meM praviSTa hue| dhattA-balabhadra aura vijayAsundarIse sumatI nAmako sundarI huii| azoka pallavoMke samAna Arakta hAthoMvAlI aura bAlahasake samAna gatibAlI // 11 // jinhoMne manarUpI durdama pajako vazameM kara liyA hai aise ghara Aye hue damavara cAraNa muniko usane sampUrNa aura samRddha AhAra diyaa| vahA~ pAMca Azcarya prApta hue| dAna denevAlI kanyAko pitAne dekhA ki vaha navayauvanavatI aura rUpase zobhita hai| jisameM dezAntarake rAjAoM aura manuSya rAjAoMko kAnti hai, aise usa navanirmita maNDapa meM rathavarapara baiTho huI vaha vara dekhatI hai to AkAzameM sthita eka apsarA usase kahatI hai-he kanye, yaha tumheM yAda nahIM A rahA hai ki jo maiMne aura tamane svargameM kahA thA ki jo pahale manuSya janma nahIM legA vaha dUsarese paramadharma khegaa| he AdaraNIya suno, donoMke janmAntarakA kathana karatA huuN| puSkarAdha dvIpake pUrvabhAgameM bharatakSetrake nandanapurameM surendra ke samAna amitavikrama nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI anantamatI nAmakI bhAryA thI, jo varakaviko vidyAko taraha logoMke lie sundara thii| usako maiM aura tuma donoM sundara bhujAoMvAlI dhanazrI aura anantazrI nAmakI kanyAeM thiiN| 2. AP dANava mANava / 3. AP savari / 4. APNArANa / 12. 1. AP saMraka / 2. A samidu / 3, A siTTha / 4. A sarahiM / 5. A nRjammu / 6. P gaMdarihi /
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 mahApurANa [ 11.12. 12dhattA-vaNi siddhamahAgiri gaMpi hali gaMdaNamuNivarapayajuyalu // vaMdeppiNu baiMDa uvavAsatau ciNNalaM dudharu galiyamalu // 12 // 13 vajaMgala pAme sasaMharA sahi Ayala karathai tiuraNAhu / katAi kulisamAliNii sahita amhaI NiyaMtu mAreNa mahiu / gau Niyapuri NiyapaNaiNi thavevi kAmAvara paDiyAgaja blevi| beNi vi jaNIya saMcAliyAu NaM se kuvalayamAliyAcha / AyAsi jAma dhAyada turaMtu tA diTThaSTa teNa kalattu eNtu| bhattAracittagai saMbharaMtu IsAkasAyabasu vipphuraMtu / NikaraNeM dAduppelliyAu bhIeNa veNuvaNi dhaliyA / parihariyabhImavaNayarabhayAsa tahiM beNi vi saMNAse muyAu / ghattA-Na kaMdu Na mUlu Na phalu Na dalu ahilasiyara pani pi vaNi / / jo saca sAsayasiddhiyA paramajiNesara dharivi maNi // 12 // hau~ NavamI AIDalahu devi hUI tuhu mANusataNu muevi| meM raha pavara phruberaNAri dIsarajattahi dukkhhaari| maMdarayali divasa pariyatikkhu dihiseNu NAma paNaveSi bhikkhu / pattA-he sakho, suno siddhimahAgiri parvatapara jAkara nandana nAmaka munivarake caraNakamaloMko praNAma kara kaThora tathA malanAzaka upavAsatapaspI vrata grahaNa kiyA // 12 // vahA~ candramAke samAna kAntivAlA tripurakA svAmI bacAMgada nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA kahIMse AyA / hameM dekhakara yaha kAmase pIr3ita ho utthaa| apanI patnIko apane ghara chor3aneke lie vaha gayA aura kAmAtura vaha zauna vApasa A gyaa| usane hama donoMko isa prakAra uThA liyA mAno haMsane kuvalayamAlAko uThA liyA ho / jaise hI vaha AkAzameM daur3A ki usane turanta apanI patnIko Ate hue dekhaa| apane pasiko gatiko yAda karate hue aura IrSyA kaSAyake kAraNa tamasamAte hue| devase prerita niSkaruNa usa bhayAvahane hameM gheNuvanameM pheMka diyaa| jinhoMne bhISaNa vanadharoMke bhayako chor3a diyA hai, aiso hama donoM vahI saMnyAsapUrvaka mara gyoN| pattA-zAzvata siddhi denevAle yogIzvara parama jinako apane mana meM dhAraNa kara hama logoMne usa vanameM na kanda, na mUla, na phala aura na dala kucha bhI na cAhA // 13 // maiM nauveM svargameM devI huii| dU manuSya zarIra chor3akara kuberakI rati nAmako devI huii| duHkhakA haraNa karanevAlI nandIzvarako yAtrAmeM mandarAcalapara caritra meM tIkSNa tisena nAmaka muniko dekhA / unheM praNAma phara hama logoMne pUchA ki siddhatva ( mokSa ) kama prApta hogA ! munine 13. 1. A sahasabAha / 2. mAliNae / 3. AP yaha pelliyA |
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 397 -61. 15. 6 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pucchiDa siddhattaNu kammi kAli hosai risi bhaNai bhvNtraali| cotthA Nittharaha bhavakSiNoru / taM suNiSi kaNNa bihuNivi sriiru| Aupichavi hari ghala be vi vAya vaMdivi suvvayasaMjaihi pAya / Nivakumarihi sahuM sahi sarahiM pAvana lakSya bhUsiyavarahiM / eyArahamai divi suhaNihANi suravaru huI pANAvasADi | kesavu mahi muMjivi phammaNaTi rayaNappahavasuhAdhivari paDiSTa / suu raji thaveSi arNata seNu jasaharagurucaraNayuruhi lINu / taba carivi sIri vihaDiyakasAu solahamai samgi suriMdu jAe / ghattA-piDa jAyau jo urayAhivai tAsu pAsi dasagarayaNu // pAvepiNu parayahu NIsariu so aNavIriyau puNu // 14 // 15 bharahammi etthu vijayAcali di uttarase Dhihi dhvlhrrudi| pAhavallahapuri ghaNayAhu rAu ghnnmaalinnivrktaashaau| ghaNavaNau jAyau vAhaM puttu ghaNaNAhu NAma NavaNaliNaNestu / so sayalaskhayarakhoNIva Isu maMdaraNadaNavaNi nnmiysiisu| paNNattivija saMsAhamANu adhcuyaNA bohiu saNANu / sammattu laeppiNu timiraNAsu NikkhaMtu surAmaraguruhi paasu| batAyA ki cauthe janmAntarameM saMsArarUpI samudra ke jalase tuma loga tara jaaogii| yaha sunakara kanyA (sumati ) apanA zarIra kapAto huI, nArAyaNa aura balabhadra pitAse pUchakara, suatA AryikAke caraNoMko praNAma kara vratoMse bhUSita sAta sau rAjakumAriyoMke sAtha pravajita ho gyo| prANoMkA anta honepara vaha sukhake nidhAna gyArahaveM svargameM deva huii| karmose pratArita kezava, nArAyaNa, ratnaprabhA nAmaka narakameM gayA / apane putra anantasenako rAjyameM sthApita kara yazodhara mahAmunike paraNakamaloMmeM lona hokara aura tapazcaraNa kara vighaTita kaSAya zrI balabhadra solahaveM svarga meM surendra hue| pattA-unakA pitA smitasAgara dharaNendra huaa| usake pAsase samyagdarzanarUpI ratna pAkara anantavIrya narakase punaH nikalA // 14 // isa bharata kSetra meM vijayA parvatakI uttarazreNI meM dhavala gRhoMse vizAla nabhavallabha nagarameM meghamAlinI nAmaka sundara kAntA jisakI sahAyaka hai, aisA meghavAhana nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| vaha ( anantavIryakA jIva) una donoMkA medhake samAna varNavAlA tathA navanalinake samAna netravAlA meghanAda nAmakA putra huaa| samasta vidyAdhara bhUmikA svAmI meghanAda mandarAcalake nandanavana meM sira jhukAye hue prati vidyA siddha kara rahA thaa| ajJAnI use acyutendrane sambodhita kiyaa| timirake nAzaka samyaktva ko lekara aura deva tathA amaroMke guruke pAsa saMnyAsa lekara, 15. 1. A nRvakumari hi; P NitrakurihiM / 2. K prANAvasANi / 3. P asaharacaraNaburuhe NiloNu / . AP dasaNu rayaNu / 5. P borit| 15. 1. A pariNa u / 2. A paNatta / 3. P aNANu; K aNANu bur corrects it to saNANu /
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 mahApurANa [61. 15.7aNNahi diNi gara gaMdaNagiridu thita paDimAjoeM muMNivariMdu / hayakaMThamAi NAmeM sukaMchu saMsAra bhamivi dukkhohidadachu / jAyara bhImAsurU sarivi veru ADhattu teNa muNi meradhIru / avasaggahu Na calA ki pi jAma saI lajjita gaja rida gayaNu tAma | risi sAhivi ArANa amaMdu accui iMdaha hUyada paDidu / iha dIvaMtari suradi sividehi maMgalavaidesi vicitagehi / pattA-puri rayaNasaMci maNice ghAipa thira AcaMciyAripasaru / / rANau khemaMkaru dIdakara dhImahaMtu uddhariyadhara // 15 / / 16 taha kaNayacitta NAmeNa dethi dahi jaNa iMda pahiMda be vi| joyA hiyamANiNihiyayasAra vajjAuha sahasAsaha kumAra | siriseNahi sukha sahasAuddeNa jaNiyaDa Nehu va kusumAlacheNa / NiyasaMti NAmu suraNAhamAhiu khemakara prttputtshiu| jAMvacchaha tA divi vasatyu pabhaNai muvi ko saIsaNasthu / aNNahiM vaiSiNau kulisAuhAsu NimmardU sammattu guNAvayAsu / dUsare dina vaha nandanaparyaMta para gayA aura vaha munivarendra pratimAyogameM sthita ho gyaa| azvagrIvakA bhAI suphaNTha dAkhase Ahata aura saMsArakA paribhramaNa kara bhIma asrhaa| pUrvabhavakA smaraNa kara meruparvatake samAna dhIra una munise usane zatrutA zurU kara dii| parantu jaba vaha muni upasarga arA bhI vicalita nahIM hue to vaha yAtru svayaM lajjita hokara AkAza meM kahIM bhI calA gyaa| muni mI ananta ArAdhanAko sASakara acyuta svargameM indrakA pratIndra humaa| isI dvIpa (jambUDhopa) kI pUrvadizAmeM grahoMse vicitra maMgalAvatI deza hai| patA-maNiyoMse zobhita rastasaMcaya nagarameM zatruoMke prasArako rokanevAlA buddhimeM mahAna dharatIkA uddhAra karanevAlA kSemakara nAmakA rAjA thA | // 15 // usakI kamakacitrA nAmako devI tho| usase indra aura pratIndra donoM mAniniyoMke hRdaya sArakA apaharaNa karanevAle vAyudha aura sahasrAyuSa kumAra utpanna hue| sahasrAyudhako zroSeNase indrase pUSita kanakazAnta nAmakA putra, vaise hI huA jaise kAmadevase sneha utpanna huA ho| isa prakAra jaba putra aura pautroM sahita kSemakara rAjA raha rahA thA, taba svargameM devasamUha kahatA hai ki pRthvIpara samyakadarzanameM kauna sthita hai ? dUsare devoMne kahA ki guNoMse yukta vaSAyudhako nirmala samyakrava prApta hai| yaha sunakara citracUla nAmakA suravara jisake zikhara AkAzako cUma rahe haiM Y. AP jayavariMdu / 5. AP saMsAri / 6. P dukkhehi daTTa / 16. 1. A vahi gaMdaNu amacuvaIyu e pi / 2. A reads this line and 3das; bajAuhaNA tijaya sAra, teM pariNiya sirimANaM kumAra, vIe jaNiyara sahasAuha kumaah| 3. AP ko bhuvi / 4. / bhaNi / 5. A nnimmle|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 399 -61. 17. 10 mAha kI duniyA taM NisuNivi suravara cittacUlu Ayau Nivaghara gahalaggacUlu / jiNajedvataNumadhu maNiu teNa aNNaNNu hoi tihuvaNu khaNeNa! dhattA-Na asthi to vi dIsai payaha jiha siviNau telokku vih|| ___ lai suSNu ji Niccha u AvaDiuM kahi acchai gaya dIvasiMha // 16 // 10 taM suNiSi bhaNai pavipaharaNakkhu aNNANahaM dukaraNANacakkhu / jai abera ji khaNi khaNi hoi savvu to kiM jANai jaNu Nihila vcha / pajjAyArUDhI savvasihi Au~cina hatthu ji hoi mutttti| aNNayavirahiuM ji jagu bhaNaMti khakusume te sasasiMge haNati / jai siviNu va tanu parovahAsi to siviNayabhoyaNi kiM Na dhAsi / 5 jai suNNatahu dIvadhi jAi to khappari kajalu kemai thAi taM suNivi pabuddhata suru bauddha saMsaha tuhu~ garavaNANasuddha / ko karai bappa paI sahu~ vivAu arahaMtu bhaDAraDa jAsu tAu / dhattA-gau cittacUlu saNilaNAhu iMdacaMdaphaNipariyariu / / khemakara paDhamahu taNuruhahu appivi vasumai NIsari // 17 // aise rAjabhavana meM aayaa| usane jinake bar3e lar3ake ( vajrAyuSa ) se kahA ki tribhuvana eka palameM kuchakA kucha ho jAtA hai|| pattA-yapi vaha nahIM hai, to bhI vaha pratyakSa rUpameM dikhAI detA hai, jisa prakAra svapna { dikhAI detA hai ) usI prakAra triloka / lo zUnyako zUnya hI nizcaya rUpase jJAta hubA, gayo dIpa zikhA kahAM rahatI hai ? ||16|| 17 yaha sunakara vasAyudha kahatA hai ki ajJAniyoMke jJAnacakSu kaThina hote haiN| yadi saba kucha kSaNa-kSaNameM kuchakA kucha ho jAtA hai to loga rakhe hue dhanako kisa prakAra jAna lete haiM ? samasta sRSTi paryAyoMpara Azrita hai| saMkucitta hAtha muTThI bana jAtA hai| jo vizvako eka dUsarese ( dravya paryAya ) rahita kahate haiM ve AkAzake phUlako kharagozake sIMgase mArate haiN| he paropahAsI ( dUsaroMkA upahAsa karanevAle ), yadi tattva bhI svapnakI taraha hai, to tuma svapna meM kiye gaye bhojanase tRpta kyoM nahIM hote ? yadi dIpakI zikhA zUnyasyako jAtI hai to khapparameM kAjala kaise pAr3A jAtA hai ? yaha sunakara vaha kSaNikavAdI bausadeva prabuddha ho gayA aura prazaMsA karane lagA ki he deva, he rAjan, tuma jJAnase zukha ho| he subhaTa, tumhAre sAtha vivAda kona kare ki jisake pitA AdaraNIya barahanta haiM ? pattA--citracUla deva. apane ghara calA gayA aura indra, candra aura nAgoMse ghirA huA kSemakara apane pahale putrako gharato sauMpakara calA gayA // 17 // 1. A nRpadhaka / 7. AP suNNaja Nicchata / 17. 1. AP jaha saNe khaNe mana ji hoi / 2. P khakusuma / 3, AP ki Na thaaii| 4. A suru pabuddha; P supha babuddha /
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 mahApurANa [11.181. sa ghara mellivi vaNi thiu mukagatu rAyAhirAu NivUDhamANu gomiNikAmiNi aNuTuMjamANu / bajAuhu avaipaNai vasaMti jali ramai sudaMsaNasarabaraMti / taDidAr3he ghiramavavairieNa dukmmbhaavsNcaarienn| khayareNa NAyapAseNa badhu viDalai silAi saha saMNiruddha / sA tera Nihaya datakarayaleNa gaya sayapailu NAri va rayamaleNa / riTaNAsivi gaha bhayabhIyajIu Niyadhari paTTa kulhrpiidd| basikayasuraNaravibAharAsu NavaNihi caladaharayaNAI taa| gharu Aya gaviharivi bhAzu pAra gahayara eka pavaNNu saraNu / pattA-tahu aNu Agaya asiyarakhayari cavaihaNami ko maI dharai / / paharaNaphala thavira avaru aiDa miSahu savajhyaru bajarai / / 18 / / iha parisi svagAyali arihamatta taha deSi jasohara vAuve testhu ji puru kiMNaragIu asthi tahu suya sukaMta mahu~ taNiya kaMta sabaimahapuri paha iMdayattu / hara pusu puNNasaMpuNNateu / sahi cittacUlu khagu jasagabhasthi / bahutaMtabhaMtabihibuddhivaMta / mukta zarIra vaha ghara chor3akara vanameM sthita ho gayA aura samaya bItanepara vaha arahanta avasthAko prApta huaa| apane mAnakA nirvAha karanevAlA rAjAdhirAja paratI aura lakSmIko bhogatA hamA vadhAyuSa vasanta Rtu Anepara sudarzana nAmaka sarovarameM jalameM kor3A kara rahA thaa| pUrvajanmake zatru aura duSkarmabhAvase saMcArita vizudaMSTra vidyAdharane use nAgapAzase bAMdhA aura vizAla caTTAnase use avakta kara diyA / usa caTTAnako usane apane dRr3ha karatalase Ahata kiyA, vaha usI prakAra sau Tukar3e ho gayo jaise rajasvalA strI raktamalase lAjake kAraNa Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAtI hai| bhayase bhIta jova zatru naSTa hokara calA gyaa| vaha kulagRhakA dIpaka apane ghara AyA / jisane manuSyoM aura devoMko vidyAoMko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai, aise usake ghara nau nidhiyoM aura caudaha ratna mAye / eka vidyAdhara maraNake bhayase usake ghara zaraNa AyA / vattA-usake pIche hAthameM talavAra liye hue eka vidyAdharI AyI aura bolI ki maiM mArUMgI, kona mujhe pakar3a sakatA hai ? eka aura bUDhA vidyAdhara hAthameM pidhAra lekara AyA aura rAjAse apanA vRttAnta kahane lagA !|18|| 9 isa bhAratavarSa meM vijayA parvatake zukaprabha nagarameM arhadbhakta rAjA indradatta hai| usakI devI yazodharA hai| usakA maiM puNyase sampUrNa tejavAlA vAyuvega nAmakA putra huuN| usI dezameM kinnaragIta nagara hai| usameM yazako kiraNoMvAlA vidyAdhara rAjA citracUla hai| usakI kanyA 18. 1. AP sahasA girAkSa / 2. A sayadaNa / 3. AP piyapuri | Y. AP maI ko / 12. 1. A aruha /
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 401 -61. 20.4] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita oicchai tuha payaNaya viNIya saMtimai NAma mahu~ taNiya dhoya / vijAsAhaNi thiyavaNayarAsu uvagaya munnisaayrgirivraasu| kira sAha icchiyasiddhi jAva guruvigdhu pauMjiTa eNa nAva / saM avagaNivi mRgaloyaNAi siddhI deSaya jANivi aNAi / ArUsivi kaDhija maMDalaggu eha vi laMdhiya gRhamaMDalaggu / AveppiNu sujala paiTa gehi hau~ punja levi khe bhmiymehi| AgacchAme kA mAheraritti tA pecchivi Nahi dhAvati putti / iha Ayala akkhila tujjhu rAya pekkhahi parirakvahiNAyachAya / gaMbhIraghoravairANa taM suNivi vustu vajAheNa / pattA-ha dIparAvayavijhari vijhaseNu NAmeM pivaI / / NAmeNa sulakkhaNa migeNathaNa tahu rAyANI hNsgi||1|| Mmwwwww Amnia 20 tahu~ gaMdaNu NAmeM ligakeTa ___NaM ghiu pararUvaM mayarake! tetthu ji paNivara NAmeM sumittu siridatta kaMta taNuruha sudatta / pIyaMkariNAmeM tAsu bhanna sAhittI NivataNaeM maNoja / mahilAviraheNa murNidavAsi risi huna sudattu sukhayahu pAsi / sukAntA mero kAntA hai| bahutase tantra-mantroMko vidhi aura buddhise yukta zAntimato nAmako merI kanyA jo Apake caraNoM meM vinIta hai, vidyA siddha karaneke lie jahA~ vanapara sthita haiM aise munisAgara nAmaka parvatapara gayI huI thii| jabataka yaha icchita siddhiko siddha karatI tabataka isane bhArI vighna kiyaa| usakI upekSA karake maganayanIne vidyA siddha kara lii| isane yaha jAnakara aura kruddha hokara apanI talavAra nikAla lii| yaha bhI AkAzamaNDalakA agrabhAga lAMghakara aura Akara tumhArI zaraNameM praveza kara gyaa| meM pUjA lekara, jisameM bAdala ghUma rahe haiM, aise AkAza jabataka parvatakI bhUmipara AtA hai, tabataka AkAzameM putrIko daur3ate hue dekhatA huuN| meM yahAM AyA hU~ aura Apase kahA hai / Apa ise dekheM aura nyAyake prabhAvako rakSA kreN| gambhIra ghora zatruSoMko lalakAranevAle vajrAyudhane yaha sunakara kahA pattA-isa jambUdvIpake airAvata kSetrameM vivyanagara hai| usameM vindhyasena rAjA hai / usakI sulakSaNA nAmakI mRganayanI tathA haMsako cAlavAlI rAnI hai // 12 // 20 usakA nalinaketu nAmakA putra hai, jo mAno manuSya ke rUpameM kAmadeva ho| vahIMpara sumitra nAmakA baniyA thA, usakI zrIdattA paranI thI aura sudatta putra thaa| usakI protakarI nAmakI mAryA thI / usa sundarIkA rAjAke putrane apaharaNa kara liyaa| patnIke virahameM vaha jisameM munIndroMkA 2. A sukka / 3. P miga / 4. AP hi maMDala / 5. PNAyaNAya / 6, AP Nisupiti / 7. yaha / 8. A salakSaNa / 9. K mUga / 20.1. AP pIiMphari / 2. A nRvasathaeM /
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 mahApurANa [ 61. 20. 5maMtini hunmara maMdapAyu saMNAse gaI ImANakappu / jaMbUdIvaMtari kacchadesi veyaDDhA uttaraseDhivAsi / puri kaNyatilai NaM puNyadu NAmeM mahiMdavikA khagiMdu / tahu paNaiNi NAmeM golaveya suru melivi surataNu amiyateya / ciru vaNi sudattu jo dukkharISu / so tahi suu jAyau ajiyaseNu / iMdIvaradalasaMkAsaNettu / je hittara vaNitaNayahu kalatta / sImakarasUrihi pavivi pAya taja carivi dhoru cUrivi kasAya / NiyakSiNa Nidivi NAyaNeu gau mokkhahu soNive NaliNakeu / pattA-pIiMkari suvvayasaMjaihi pAsi mueppiNu gharaNiyalu / caMdArANu carivi pasaNyAmai maya pakkhAlipi pAvamalu // 20 // 10 IsANi devi titthAu Aya saMtimai tuhAriya dhIya jAya / ila ajiyaseNu ciravaru dulaMdhu vijau sAha tihi karai vigghu / iya NisaNivi kaNNai pudhvajammu / khemaMpharaNAhasa pAsi dhammu / saMtimaI sugathapiyakkhaNAhi huI sIsiNiya salakkhaNAhi / devattu laheppiNu bIyasamgi saMcarai jAma gayeNayalamagi / tA pekkhA jo Narajammi tAla so jiNava jAyaja vAuveTa / vAsa hai, aise suvratake nikaTa muni ho gayA / durmada kAmamadakA kSaya kara saMnyAsase vaha IzAna svargameM gyaa| jambUdvIpake antargata kaccha dezameM vijayAdha parvatakI uttara zreNI meM sthita kanakatilaka (kAMcanatilaka) kA vidyAdhara rAjA mahendravikrama thA, jo mAno pUrNacandra thaa| usakI praNayinI nolagA thii| amitateja deva jo pahale dukhase kSINa sudatta nAmakA vaNik thA, vaha usakA ajitasena nAmakA putra huA aura jisane kamalake samAna netroMvAlI vaNiputrakI patnIkA apaharaNa kiyA thaa| sImandhara svAmIke caraNoMmeM praNAma kara tathA ghora tapazcaraNa kara, kaSAyoMko cUra-cUra kara, apane pApoMko nindA kara tattvoMko jAnanevAlA vaha rAjA nalinaketu mokSa gyaa| pattA--prasannamati aura prItaMkarI bhI subalA AryikAke pAsa dhariNItala ko chor3akara cAndrAyaNa tapakara tathA pApamalakA prakSAlana kara mRtyuko prApta huI // 20 // IzAna svargakI devI prItakarI { protakarA ) vahA~se AyI aura zAntimatI nAmase tumhArI putrI huii| yaha ajitasena pUrvajanmakA durlabha vara hai jo vidyA siddha karato huI ise vighna kara rahA hai| isa prakAra apanA pUrvajanma sunakara kSemakarasvAmIke nikaTa kanyA zAntimato suzAstroMmeM pAraMgata AryikA sulakSaNA ko ziSya ho gyii| dUsare svarga meM utpanna hokara jaba vaha AkAzatalameM vicaraNa kara rahI thI to vaha dekhatI hai ki jo mere pUrvajanmake pitA vaha vAyuvega jinavara ho 3. AP huna / Y. A pariNaviyu; puNiyaMdu / 5. A abhiyaseNu / 6. A nRta; P Nija / 7. A poiMkara / 8. AP maya / 9, A pAyamalchu / 21. 1. AP tuhArI / 2. AP isa zisuNepiNu appaNana jammu / 3. AP gayaNamagAmaggi /
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jiha sohi avaru vi ajiyaseNu rayaNattayajalaghuya kammareNu / thusaryA pasaMsivi varagireNa devi vi saMsAra citta kANadaNadijaM dANi 9 pattA - khagamaddiddaradAddiNapatiyahi sivamaMdira ghaNavANahU // vimalAdevihi saMbhUya suya kaNayamAla sa~pasAhaNahu ||21|| 22 -61. 22. 9 ] saMgarabhara mAriyakhattiyAsu guNamaNikulaharAsu vasusArayaNayari samuhaseNa bohi misa gaDa gahaNaMtarAlu vimalapaNA tthu sAhu nisuNevi tahu pAvajja laiya nArihi meM cala bhai jaNiyasaMti siddhAya kAosaggu devi aviyANiyasamacitteM jaDeNa befor vi vaMdiya paNamiya sireNa / jimmi ki kema cittu sararajji pacabUDhamANi / I diNNI vasuhAviNattiyAsu / sovaNNasaMtiNAmahu varAsu / rAhu jayaseNa vasaMtaseNaM / ghoLaMtaNIladala ve lijAlu / abaloiTa NANajalohavAhu | saraNihiM teNa vimukAdazya / AsaMghiya vimalamas tti khaMti / viNi vi thiyAI maNi joDa levi / trijjAhareNa barumbhaDeNa / 403 10 gaye haiN| jisa prakAra vaha usI prakAra dUsarA ajitasena bhI ratnatrayarUpI jalase karmarajako dho cukA hai| usane saikar3oM stutiyoM aura uttama vANI tathA namrAMsarase donoM kI vandanA kii| usane vicAra kiyA ki saMsAra vicitra hai, jinadharma meM cittako kyoM na kiyA jAye ? jisameM kanyAputroM aura dInoMko dAna diyA jAtA hai aise cakravartI rAjyake bar3hanepara pattA - vijayArthaM parvatako dakSiNa zreNIke zivamandira nagara meM sainyayukta meghavAhana aura malAdevIke kanakamAlA nAmakI putrI huI // 21 // 22 jisane saMgrAma samUhameM kSatriyoM ko mArA hai, jisane guNarUpI maNiyoMse kulaguddoMko Alokita kiyA hai, aise rAjAke nAtI kanakazAnti nAmaka varako kanyA dI gayI / vasusAra nagara (basvokasAra ) ke samudra rAjAkI jayasenA aura vasantasenA striyAM thIM vaha una donoMke sAtha gahana vanake bhItara gayA ki jahA~ hare-hare pattoMvAlA latAjAla Andolita ho rahA thaa| vahA~ usane jJAnarUpI jalasamUhako dhAraNa karanevAle vimalaprabha nAmaka muniko dekhaa| unase tara sunakara usane apanI gRhiNiyoMke sAtha, jisameM patnI kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aisI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / striyoMne mI avicala mati evaM zAnti denevAlI vimalamati nAmakI adhikAkI zaraNa grahaNa kii| siddha-zilAsalapara kAyotsarga karate hue ve tInoM manameM yoga dhAraNa kara sthita ho gye| jo 4. AP baiNi vi parNAdavi baMdivi sireNa / 5. A deveM; P dekhie / 6. AP vAhiNaseviyahi / 7. AP susA 2. 1. A adds after this: taha zubha uppaNI varabhueNa, sA puNu pariNiya pahusuyasuena / 2. AP niccalamA /
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 1. mahApurANa [61. 22.10lahupaNaiNimehuNaeNa taaii| ubasaggu raiDa tIhi mi jnnaaii| sajiu kharida asigaheNa gau cipsacUlu NAsivi NaheNa / ghattA-Nivasuyasa kaNayasaMti Nivaha kaNayamAla parisesipi / / AhiMDai mahili suddhabhaNu appana naviNa vihUsivi / / 22 / / rayaNaurai rANasa rayaNaseNu te tadu bhayavaMtahu diNNu dANu / aNNe vaNi acchaMtu saMtu Adattu iNaI kammaI khavaMtu / eyaha doha mi muNivara samANu saMjAyala kebali tijagabhANu / devAgamu pekkhivi hINu dINu puNu muNivarakamakamalayali loNu / so skhalu vasaMtaseNAhi sayaNu paNaviu hiribhAvoNama vayaNu / NiyaNattiSTha Nievi arNataNANi NiviNNau raisuhi camapANi / khemaMkaratAyahu pAsi dikkha maNi dharivi asesa vi samayasikkha / siddhairihi leppiNu varisajou thiu dehavisagga mukamou / vattA-saMzAyada paMcamahanvayaI paMcahi paMce ji bhAvaNa // paMcamagaiNivalapihiyamai parigayapaMcediyapaNau / / 23 / / 10 samacittako nahIM pahacAnatA aise jar3a aura verase udbhaTa choTI patnI vasantasenAke mAmAke lar3ake vitracUlane una tInoMpara upasarga kiyaa| vidyAdhara rAjAke dvArA talavArase dhamakAyA gayA citracUla AkAzamArgase bhAga gyaa| ghasA-nRpasutakA suta aryAda kanakazAnti kanakamAlAko chor3akara, zuddhamana tathA svayaMko tapase vibhUSita kara dharatItalapara bhramaNa karate haiM / / 22 / / ratnapurameM rAjA ratnasena thA, usane jJAnavAn unako AhAradAna diyaa| eka aura dina jaba vaha vanameM karmokA kSaya karate hue vidyamAna the to usane (citracUla deva ) upasarga karanA zurU kiyaa| lekina vaha munivara ina donoM ( arthAt AhAradAna denevAle rAjA ratnasena aura upasarga karanevAle citracUla ) meM eka samAna the| vaha trijagasUrya kevalajJAnI ho gye| devAgama dekhakara bahU deva dIna-hIna ho gayA aura munivarake caraNakamaloMmeM lIna ho gyaa| vasantasenAke mAtulaputra duSTa usa candracUlane lajjAbhAvase vinata hokara unheM praNAma kiyaa| bacAyudha bhI apane nAtIko kevalajJAnI dekhakara ratisukhase virakta ho gyaa| pitA kSemaMkarake pAsa dIkSA lekara aura manameM samasta zAstra zikSA dhAraNa kara siddha parvatapara eka varSakA yoga lekara mukta bhoga vaha kAyotsargameM sthita ho gyaa| pattA-vaha pAMca mahAvatoM aura unakI bhAvanAoMkI bhAvanA krtaa| usakI mati mokSameM acala tho aura pAMcoM indriyoMke premase vaha unmukta thA // 23 // 23. 1. AP muNiyaru / 2. A harivAhoNavallavamaNu / 3. AP paMca vi /
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61. 24.10] mahAkavi puSpayanta viracita 405 ciru harigIvahu sutha dhammabhaTTa NAmeM rayaNAuha rayaNakaMTha / saMsAru bhamepiNu jAya deva paharaMti pAva taM saavlev| Ayai raMbhAi tilotimAi Ninmacchiya vaMdiyajaikamAi / aibalu samahAbalu khaNi palANu pAviTThA kAsu Na bhaggu mANu / sahasAucheNa sayavalihi rajja Dhoivi vavasiu paraloyakaja / beu lakSya pihiyAsa vaDhna pAsi majha ramANa saMtahu gehavAsi / vaIbhAramahodati siddhaTAgi vidhi kApasANi / vaja carivi tahiM ji risijuvalu mayauM ubarimagevajahi Navairi gyrdd| ghattA-ekUNatIsasAyarasamaI bepaNa vi sahUM muMjata thiya / / bharahUvariMgAmi himaahimayara pupphayaMtasuraNiyara piya // 24 // sya mahApurANe visadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayataviraie mahAmazvamarahANamaNie mahAkace vajAuhacakavaSTivAgaNaM NAma ekasahimo paricchetrI samatto // 6 // purAne azvagrIvakA dharmabhraSTa putra ratnAyudha aura ralakaNTha putra saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara deva utpanna hue| pApa sahita ve donoM usapara prahAra karate haiN| vahIM rambhA aura tilottamA Adi deviyoM AyIM aura yativarake caraNoMko vandanA karanevAlI unhoMne usakI bhartsanA kii| vaha atibala mahAbala ke sAtha eka kSaNameM bhAga gyaa| kisa pApIkA mAna bhaMga nahIM huaa| sahasrAyudhameM zatabalIko rAjya dekara vaha paralokakAjameM laga gyaa| usane pihitAsravake pAsa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| santakI mati gRhavAsa meM nahIM ramatI thii| RddhiyoM ke sthAna vaibhAra parvatapara yogakA anta honepara usane apane sudho pitA sahasrAyudhako dekhaa| vahAM tapakA AcaraNa kara ve donoM RSiyugala mRtyuko prApta hue aura sirpha uparimagneyaka vimAna meM utpanna hue| pattA-be donoM unatIsa sAgara pramANa samaya taka sukhakA bhoga karate hue sthita rahe / ve bharatakSetrake Upara calanevAle sUrya-candra-nakSatra aura surasamUhake lie priya the // 24 // isa prakAra gresa mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta, mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita evaM mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvyameM vasAyudha cakravartI-varNana mAmakA ikasaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 21 // 24.1. AP saMsAri / 2. K Bu| 3. AF daibhAri mahIhari siddhiThANi | 4, P mum| 5. AP gavara / 6. A mahimasya / 7. AP puSpadaMta /
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 10 saMdhi 62 paDhanata fres i tahiM ghara pahu sayamahaNamiu hu devi mohara tuMgathaNi bAhu jo ahamiMduhuu aNuteohAmiyabhAraha sahasA amara maNoramaha cita daNu saMgiDa bhAyara bihiM mi kamabhANiyala ekahi divuDDu ta avarekAhiM diNi suseNa gaNiya sAmu kukuDulevi gaya papikkhi pakkhakkhahiM ddaNi suragiripuHSavidei || parapuMDariMgiNapuri || dhruvakaM // 1 tihuyaNasiriramaNI pApi / galakaMdalalaMbiyA ra maNi / saMbhU gabhi so tAhi suta | hakAritAeM meharahu | vajahi Ayau suhasamai / so sajaNehiM dadarahu bhaNija / piyamita sumai varaNiyata / ture raseNu varANaNaca / piyamittaddi ghara koDAvaNiya | bhAsaha vevihi paNa maMti paya / kiMvA ehu jo raNi jiNai / sandhi 62 1 jambUdvIpa meM jahAM megha sthira haiM aise sumerupavata ke pUrvavidehameM puSkalavatI dezake puNDarIkaNo nagaravara meM dhanaratha rAjA thA jo indrake dvArA praNamya aura tribhuvanakI lakSmIrUpI ramaNIkA prANapriya thaa| usakI unnata stanoMvAlI tathA jisake gale meM maNiyoM kA hAra laTakatA hai aisI manoharA nAmakI devI thii| jo vajrAyudha ahamendra huA thA, vaha usake garbha se putra utpanna huA / apane zarIra ke tejase sUryarathako tiraskRta karanevAle use pitAne megharathake nAmase pukaaraa| maiveyaka vimAna se zubha samaya meM manoramA ke garbha meM aayaa| usa nRpakAntAne putrako janma diyaa| sajjanoMke dvArA use dRr3haratha kahA gayA / una donoM bhAiyoMkI kamase kahI gayIM priyamitrA aura sumati rAniyA~ thiiN| ekase nandivardhana putra huaa| dUsarome sundara mukhavAlA varaSeNa / eka aura dina priyamitrAkI dAsI suSeNA kutuhalase bharI huI ghanatuNDa murgA lekara devIke ghara gayo aura pairoMmeM praNAma kara bolI, "jo pratipakSa apane paMkhoM aura nakhoMse ise Ahata karatA hai aura yuddhameM isa murgekI jItatA hai - 1. 1.AP thie / 2. K prANapi 3. APkiMtANaMdaNu /
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -62. 2. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-dillai sAlaMkAraha tAI sahassu doNAraI / / eha datta NisuNepiNu avara vi pakkhi laeppiNu // 1 // 15 kuliMsANaNu kukaDu kaMcaNiya akkhai sumaihi gharakAmiNiya / gADeNa vi jippar3a pahue vi jur3e tahu saMkai gaNi rvi| tA harise vAiya jayavAha khaMjaya NacaMti lddmddh| tahiM AyA dhaNaraha meharaha daDharaha varaseNa Nadi sumaiha / piyamittasumaikarayalapusiya cirajammaNibaddhavairivasiya / jujhaMti pakkhi te pabala bala cNcelcNcucrnnaarecl| ullalaNavalaNaparithattahiM pehuNasirasiharaviyattaNahiM / rosuddhayakaMdhara kesaraya jaM ke viNa osaraMti saraya / taMtAeM pucchila meharA saMbohahuM bhannajIvaNivahu / kiM taMbacUla jujhaMti suya bhaNu avahivaMta saggaggacuya / dhattA-kahai kumAru suhAvaha etthu dIvi airAvada // sapaDajIvi tihAra ra pArAvara // 2 // pattA-use alaMkAroM sahita eka hajAra donAreM dI jaayeNgii|" yaha bAta sunakara dusarI bhI ( sumatiko dAsI kAMcanA ) apanA pakSo ( murgA ) // 1 // vajratuNDa lekara sumati kI gRhadAsI bolI ki yaha gAr3ake dvArA bhI nahIM jItA jA sktaa| ur3ate hue isase AkAza meM sUrya zaMkita ho uThatA hai / saba harSase vijayake nagAr3e banA diye gaye, sundara vAmana kubjaka nAcane lge| vahA~para ghanaratha, megharatha, duharatha, varasena aura tejasvI nandivardhana Aye / priyamitrA aura sumatike hAthoMse pose gaye tathA pUrvajanmameM bAMdhe gaye vairake vazIbhUta hokara prabala balavAle tathA apanI vakra coMcoM aura pairoMse caMcala ve donoM murge uchalanA, mur3anA, ghUmanA tathA pUMchase sirake zekharako dhumAnA Adise yuddha karane lge| krodhase kAMpate hue kandhoM aura kezaraka ( sirake bAla ) yAle aura cillAte hue jaba ve murge nahIM haTe to pitAne megharathase bhavyajIvoMke sambodhanake lie pUchA, "ha putra, ye murge kyoM lar3ate haiN| he svargase cyuta avavijJAnavAle tuma btaao|" pattA-kumAra batAtA hai-yahA~ isa jambUdvIpameM sukhAspada airAvata kSetra hai| usake ralapura nagarameM gAr3Ise apanI AjIvikA calAnevAle do lAlaco bhAI rahate the ||2|| 4. A sahAsu / 5. AP abaru / 2. 1. P pari kAmiNiya / 2. AF kujjy| 3. A gaMvipamuha / 4. AP bdrrsim| 5. A caraNA cavala / 6, AP kema viNosarati /
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 mahApurANa [ 62. 3. 1 pahareSi paruppara kaviNamuya baliSA kAraNi kovajuya / NAmeNa pasiddhA bhara dhaNi te be vi mareppiNu tetthu dhenni| bahupuMDarIyapaMcANaNa kaMcaNasaritIrai kaannnni| siyakaNNa taMbaNNa ti gaya saMjAyA puNu junjhevi muMya / kosalaNayarihi goDaliyaghari jAyA seriha Navavayahu bhri| eppiNu jujjheppiNu khayahu gaya tetthu ji puri kuraira paladdhajaya / paraseNasattiseNahaM Nivaha aggai jujjhivi ujhiyakivaha / e yUli pahUyA saMbharami bhau pekkhAluahaM mi vjjrmi| vIthAidIvi khagasihari pari uttaraseDhihi kaNayAipuri / 10 khagu gahalave dihiseNa priya suya caMdavicaMdatilaya suhiya / pattA-kusumAluddhaIdidiri siddhphuuddjinnmNdiri|| jaivaru tehiM Niyacchiu Niyajammataha pucchiu // 3 // ghiu lachaNu dhAvaiviDavi nahiM suradhisi airAvai tilayapuri jiha tihagehiNi caNasilaya risi akkhA dhAdaisaMDi tahiM / paha abhayaghosu siri tAsu uri / pyAvai rANAhahu ravilaya / -..--.-rvvyur- www..---...... . belake kAraNa krodhayukta hokara kaThora bAhuvAle bhadra aura dhanya nAmase prasiddha ve donoM marakara vahIM jisameM bahuta-se vyAghra aura siMha haiM, aise kAMcananadIke taTapara vanameM zvetakarNa aura tAmrakarNa nAmaka gaja hue aura punaH yuddha karake mara gye| ayodhyA nagarameM eka gvAlAke ghara navavayase yukta bhaiMse hue / Akara aura yuddha kara vinAzako prApta hue, phira usI nagarameM Adhe palameM jItanevAle mer3he hue| kyA rahita varaSeNa rAjAke sammukha ve donoM lar3akara ye murge hue haiM / maiM yAda karatA hU~ aura dekhanevAloMke pUrvabhava kahatA huuN| jambUdvIpake vijayA parvatapara kanakapura nAmakA nagara hai| usameM vidyAdhara garur3avega aura usakI patnI dhUtiSaNA thii| usake divitilaka aura candratilaka nAmake acche hRdayake mitra the| ___ ghattA-jahAM bhramara phUloMpara lundha ho rahe haiM aise siddhakUTa jinavara mandirameM unhoMne eka muniko dekhA aura unase apane janmAntara pUche / / 3 / / RSi kahate haiM-jisameM dhAtakI vRkSakA cihna hai, aise pAtakokhaNDa dvIpakI pUrvadizAmeM airAvata kSetra hai| usameM rAjA amayaghoSa thaa| jaise usake hRdaya meM lakSmI thI, vese hI usakI 3. 1.AP vaNi / 2. A taMvakaNata gy| 3. maya / 4. A utraya laddhajaya; Purara palabajaya; Tkurarama meghI, Kkurara meSo. palamajaya pralabdhajayo / 5. AP liya hayA / 6. AF"sihrisiri| 7. AP piya / 8. A kusumaluddha /
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 62. 5.4 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mayaraddhayabANaivaroliyahi jAneM jagi jANiya jaya vijaya vinAdaragirivAhiNa tahi saMkhu khayaru ta jaya pariNi dipaNI jayavijaya vyahu saMccharati kayavaNilaya paNa suvaNNatilayahi taNa Ahi jAhUM joyahi vi me va joory kiMNa suhaM dhattA - tAhi vayaNu avagaNNivi gau mahivara vaNajattahi jAyA subeNi piliyahi / NaM kAmadeva nimmeyaradhaya / maMdarapura sara tarNAli | suya putaLaya sasimuhi taruNi / cahu aba tadidha / NAmeNa visAri caMda tilaya | aNu phuli phailiya NaghaNa | tA vai savatti viruddhamai / jeM jo yahi dUyahi taNavaM muhuM / paDivakkhu ji bahu maNivi / vimA ||4|| sAr3INa kAhi bhattAradaya karapaMka luhiyabhAlatilaya risiNAharu saMjamavayadharahu abaloivi paMcamahamuyaI 5 sumaIgaNiNihi sA saraNu gaya / tavacaraNi lagga vuI tilaya / paNA kiM bho damabarahu / sura kiMNaraNAya rAyathuyaI / 409 10 svarNatilakA nAmakI gRhiNI thI jo mAno kAmadevakI ratikAmino yo / kAmadeva ke bANoMkI paMkti usa priyAse do putra utpanna hue jo jagameM jaya-vijayake nAmase jAne jAte the, jo mAno makaradhvajase rahita kAmadeva the / vijayArdhaM parvatake dakSiNa taTapara jisameM naTa madhura nRtya karate haiN| aise mandarapura meM zaMkha nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA thA / usakI jayA nAmakI patnI thI aura putrI pRthvItilakA jo taruNa aura candramukhI thii| vaha jaya-vijayake pitA ( abhayaghoSa ) ko dI gayI / usameM anurakta use kucha aura acchA nahIM lagatA thaa| eka varSa taka ve kapaTagRhameM rhe| taba candratikA nAmakI dUtI usase kahatI hai ki svarNatilakA ke upavana meM khUba phUla aura phala laga gaye haiN| Aie aura use dekhane calie / taba viruddhamati sauta ( pRthvItilakA ) kahatI hai, "kyA merA yauvanarUpI vana zubha nahIM hai ? jisase dUtI (candratilakA) kA mukha dekhanA cAhate ho / " pattA - usake vacanoM kI upekSA kara pratipakSako hI mAnakara tathA usa mRganetrI ke mAnako malita kara rAjA vanayAtrAke lie calA gayA || 4 || 5 priya kI dayA kisIke lie bhI svatantra nahIM hotI ( arthAt patiko dayApara kisIkA ekAdhikAra nahIM hotA ) / vaha ( pRthvItilakA) sumati nAmakI ArthikAkI zaraNa meM calI gayI / apane hAthase usane mastakakA tilaka poMcha DAlA aura tapazcaraNameM laga gyii| rAjA abhayaghoSane saMyamadarake dhArI muninAtha damadarako AhAradAna diyaa| suroM, kinnaroM aura nAgarAjoMse saMstuta 4. 1. AP bANavirolliyahi / 2. AP NaM mayaradhaya / 3 AP maMdirapuri / 4 A ki / 5. AP kaivayaliya 6. A phaliyataM paNa ghaNa P phaliuM ghaNaghaNalaM / 7. A vRSa / 8. A jaM jIyahi P jaiM jAhi / 9. K mRgaNesahi / 52
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 mahApurANa appa mohe Na viDaMbiyara sasuraNa vara ji avalaMbiyam / iMdiyapaDibalu raNi Nijiya arahataNAmu tennjjiyaaN| mukha sanmAveM sammayaNira huu aMtimakappi puraMdarancha / sisu tAsu be vi tetthu ji amara jAyA accharakaradhuyacamara / divi marivi be vi te bhAivara tilayaMtima caMda SicaMda gara / bhuvi jAyA gAlaveyara jAkhyA sajiyathaNahi / taM suNivi kumArahiM boliyarDa muNi jammasara samveliyarsa / bhaNu abhayaghosu uppaNNu kahi piu vasai jahi ji gacchAmi tahi / jai cavai puMDariMkiNipurihi zaMdaNu ghaNamAliNisuMdarihi / pattA-taNu mellivi tiyasAhita lAyau telukAhi / / jo sake paNavijaya so jiNu kiM vaNijjai // 5|| tahiM acchA deu sabaMdhuyaNu joyaMtu kUDakukkuDayareNu / paribhamaNaNamaNasahANaNihi citaMtu ghorasaMsAravihi / dizvAsa ehau Sajari taM suNivi khayaramAyara turi / gaya veNi vi cirajaNaNAsayahu payaDeppiNu aggai jnnsyhu| 5 tAyattaNu tahu sasuyattaNa ___ kmmaannubNdhvinniytnnii| pAMca AzcaryoMko dekhakara usane apaneko mohase vikhaNDita nahIM hone diyaa| apane putroM ke sAtha vrata grahaNa kara liye / indriyarUpI zatruoMko unhoMne jIta liyaa| usane arhat prakRtikA bandha kiyA / samyagdarzana meM nirata vaha sadbhAvase mara gayA aura antima svargameM indra huaa| usake ve donoM putra bhI jinake Upara apsarAoM dvArA dhamara Dhole jAte haiM, aise deva hue| ve donoM bhAI svargameM marakara candratilaka aura vicandratilaka nAmase, jisake stana kezarako jaTilatAse maNDita haiM, aisI garur3avegA dhanyAse utpanna hue| muni dvArA prakaTa kiye gaye janmAntarako sunakara kumAroMne pUchA-munivara batAie abhayaghoSa kahA~ utpanna hue? jahA~ pitA haiM, hama vahIM jAyeMge ? munivara kahate haiM-puNDarIkiNI nagarIkI rAnI meghamAlinIkA putra pattA-devarAja zarIra chor3akara trilokarAja ho gayA hai| jo indrake dvArA praNamya hai, una jinakA varNana kisa prakAra kiyA jAye ? // 5 // vaha deva isa samaya bandhujanoMke sAtha kUTa kukkuToMkA yuddha dekhate hue, jisameM paribhramaNa namana aura ur3Ana ko vidhi hai, aisI ghora saMsAra vidhikA vicAra karate hue vahIM puNDarIkiNo nagarameM sthita haiN| digambara munine yaha kahA ki ve donoM vidyAdhara bhAI yaha sunakara apane purAne pitAke ghara gye| saikar3oM logoMke sAmane unakA putratva sahita pitAkA karmAnubandhakA 5. 1. AP arahaMtu / 2. AP ve vi tAsu / 3. P jAnaDuyaM / 4. A gamachAmu; P gacchami / 5. AP tilokkaa| 6. 1. A rynnu|
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -62. 7.6] mahAkavi puSpadanta vicita guNavaMtahu guttiguttamaNa baidha laiu Navivi gobaddhaNahu / gaya NivvANahu kharatavasavaNa te caMdavicaMda tilaya svnn| bhau NisuNivi pakkhi hi kaMdiyauM apANa garahiu NidiyauM / kimipiDu Na bhaviu marivi gaya jiNavayarNa duchiyavejiya / / veMtarasura jAyA bhUyakuli tahiM eka devavaNi giriguhili / aNNekku bhUyaramagaMtavaNi bhUyAhiva beNi vi patta khaNi / tahi jahi acche sura ghaNarahahu saMdarisiyavimalaNANapahahu / pattA--bhaNiu tehiM jaDapavikhahiM amhe hi kimiulabhaknihiM / tujha pasAeM AyarDa divabhavaMtara jAyauM // 6 // meharahadeva paI diNNu suhaM Avahi vimANi Aruhahi tuhu~ / maNuuttaramahiharapariyari sarasarikulasirialaMkariuM / paNayAlalakvajoyaNavilu avaloyahi maNuyakheta sayalu / uvayAraha paDiuvayAra kiha tuha kijjai jasu jagi riddhisiha / dullaMghu sadevaI dANavaI ahivaMdaNijju varamANavahaM / tA icchivi kIlAbhavaNu maNi AruDha u suMdara surabhavaNi / nivartana prakaTa kara guNavAna guptiyoMse guma mana govardhana muniko praNAma kara unhoMne vrata grahaNa kara liye / prakhara tapa karanevAle ve donoM candratilaka aura vicandratilaka zramaNa nirvANako prApta hue| apane janmAntaroMko sunakara pakSiyoMne Akandana kiyA aura svayaM kI gahA~ evaM nindA kI / unhoMne kRmiyoM ke samUhako nahIM khaayaa| ve mara gye| pAparUpI latAse Ahata ve donoM jinavarake zabdoMse bhUtakulameM vyantaradeva hue| unameMse eka debabanakI giriguhAmeM aura dUsarA bhUtaramaNavanake bhiitr| ye donoM bhUta rAjA eka kSaNameM vahAM pahuMce jahA~ vimala kevalajJAnako prabhAko pragaTa karanevAle panarathakA putra thaa| pattA-kRmiphulakA bhakSaNa karanevAle una jar3a pakSiyoMne kahA ki Apake prasAdase hamalogoMkA divya janmAntara huA hai aura hama yahA~ Aye haiM / / 6 / / he megharatha deva, tumane sukha diyA hai| Ao, tuma vimAnapara car3ho, mAnuSottara parvatase ghirA hA sara sarit kula parvatoMse alaMkRta paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana vizAla isa samasta manuSya lokako dekha lo| tumhAre dvArA jagameM jisakI RkhikA prakarSa kiyA jAtA hai usa upakArakA pratikAra kyA ho sakatA hai ? devatAoM sahita dAnavoMko jo dulaMya hai aura jo utama manuSyoMke dvArA bandanIya hai / aise vaha apane manameM kor3A bhramaNako icchA kara deva vimAnameM baiTha gayA / apane mitroM, 2. K 3 1 3. A duzkSiya veNi haya; P duzviyavellihaya / 4, AP suna agcha / 5. A ahaha / 6. AP viSnu / 7. 1. AP vivANi / 2. P maNumuttara / 3. P pariyaraThaM / 4. AP sarisara / 5. P to|
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 mahApurANa [ 62.77 NiyaMsahayarakiMkaragurusahiu kukuThadevihiM bhattii mahi / yahi surahari jaMti vivihapuraI dAvaMti deva desataraI / dhattA-eDa bharahu avaloyahi ihu himapaMtu viveyahi // paha divva gaMgANai. pada siMdhu maMtharagai / / 7 / / ihu dosai Nimmalu pomasaru sirivevisa hija jiyabhamaru / iimavaiDa pahu pUriyadariSTha bararohiyaMrohiyAsasariu / tuhiNaIri pahu garuyala avaru aNNekku mahAsayavattasaru / hiridevi etthu Niccu ji vasaI harivarisu eu saragu vi hasaha / ihu etthu vahai NAmeNa hari aNNekku pekkhu harikaMtasari / iI madara e gayadaMtagiri ihu surakuru uttarakuru sa~sari / ihu Nisahu NAma mahiharu patra iha jIvahiNi vigichisaka / dihi devi etthu viraiyabhavaNe acchai surraaynnihaamnn| eyAI videhaI doNi piya sari sIyA sIoyA vi thiya / 10 ihu NIlihi kesari NAma daduhu~ dIsaha kitIvevisa hu~ / anucara aura gurujanoM sahita usakI kukkuTa devoMne bhakipUrvaka pUjA ko| AkAzameM devavimAnameM jAte hue, deva vividha nagara aura dezAntara dikhAte haiN| pattA-isa bharatakSetrako dekho| ise himavanta (haimavata kSetra) jaano| maha divya gaMgA nadI hai, aura yaha mandagAmino sindhu nadI hai ||7|| yaha nirmala pA sarovara hai, jo zrIdevose sahita aura bhramaroM se guMjita hai / ghATiyoMse bharA huA yaha haimavata parvata hai, ye zreSTha rohita aura rohitAsyA nadiyA~ haiM / yaha dUsarA mahAn himagiri hai, aura dUsarA mahApagrasarovara hai, isameM ho devI nitya rUpase nivAsa karatI hai| yaha hAravarSe hai, jo svargakA upahAsa karatA hai ? yahA~ hari nAmakI nadI bahatI hai aura dUsarI harikAntA nadI dekho| yaha mandarAcala hai| yaha gajadanta giri hai| yaha nadiyoM sahita uttarakuru aura dakSiNakuru hai / yaha niSadha nAmakA vizAla parvata hai / he rAjan ! yaha tigiccha sarovara hai| yahAM tine apanA bhavana banA rakhA hai| saudharma svargake indra meM apanA mana karanevAlI vaha sthita hai| he priya, ye donoM videha haiM aura ye sotA aura sItodA nadiyAM sthita haiN| ye nIla aura kezara nAmake sarovara haiM, 6. AP gita sahayara / 7. A vivipphuraI / 8. K saMtaI / 8... Mss. reads eha and isa promiscuously here 1 2. A raMjiya / 3. A hAmavara 4. ? rohiNi rohiyAsa va sarita / 5. A tuhiNayari / 6. Preads this line after 8b. 7. A sura kucha / 8. A sasiri / 9, AP mvnnu| 10. A suprarAya / 11. AP pihitmnnu| 12. A sika / 13, A Ro dIsara; P paha dosai / 14. A suddha /
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 413 -62.9.11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita iha rammu eu gaiNArivara Narakata paha papai apara / ihu rummidharAharU puMDarita saru etthu deva paanniybhrise| ___ dhattA-buddhidevi iha acchA jagi mANau jo pecchaa| jivarasevAsiddha teNa NayaNaphalu laddhaH / / 8 / / Niva khettu hiraNNavaMtu Niyahi sovaNakUlasarijalu piyahi / ruppaya kUla vi ii ema gaya jahi kuddhahi sIhahiM hathi haya / so ehu siharigiri siharapiu saru etthu mahApuMDarita his| lacchIdevihi rukha ramA ohadhchai iha vAsaru gamaI / rattArattoyasarihiM sahi airAvata evaM khettu kahiu~ / phulliyavarumAlAparimalAI varisaMti meha dhaariijliN| pihaMti kalamAyalIhalAI shctmorpicchejlaaii| kacchAiyAI pisayaMtaraI khemAjhyAI gayaraiM vrii| darisaMti amara joyaMti para vimhaiyahiyaya kaMpaviyakara / yattA-kaMdararikIliyasura joivi NANAgirivara / / apara maNirAva ganini jiNaelipibaI // 5 // yaha kotidevIke sAtha dikhAI dete hai, yaha ramyaka parvata hai| yaha zreSTha nArI nadI hai aura yaha dUsarI narakAntA nadI bahatI hai / yaha kamI mahIdhara hai, yaha puNarIka nAmakA he deva, jalase bharA huSA sarovara hai| ___pattA-yahA~ buddhidevI hai, jo vizvake mAnako dekha letI hai| usane jinavarako sevAse siddha netroMke phalako prApta kara liyA hai ||8|| he nRpa, yaha hairaNyavata kSetra dekho| aura svarNakUlA nadokA jala piyo| yaha rUpyakUlA nado isa prakAra bahato hai, jahAM kava siMhoMke dvArA hAyo mAre jAte haiM ? yaha vaha, zikhara priya zikharI parvata hai| yaha mahApuNDarIka sarovara hai jo lakSmIdevIke dvArA cAhA jAtA aura ramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| yahA~ rahakara vaha apane dina vyatIta karatI hai| raktA rakodA nadiyoM ke sApa yaha airAvata kSetra kahA AtA hai| jahA~ megha khilI huI vRkSamAlAse sugandhita dhArAjaloMkI varSA karate haiN| jahAM dhAnya aura kadalI phala pakate haiN| apane pakSoMse sundara mayUra nAcate rahate haiM / jisameM kacchAdi dezAntara aura kSemAdi nagara haiM / devatA loga dikhAte haiM aura manuSya vismita hRdaya tathA apanA hAtha hilAte hue dekhate haiM / pattA-jisake pahAr3oMkI ghATiyoMmeM deya kosA karate haiM,aise nAnA girivaroMko dekhakara tathA akRtrima maNikiraNoMse lAla jina pratimAoMko bandanA kara 1911 15.AP pahu, probably his confounded with e|16. A rammi / 17. AP eha / 9. 1. A varisaMta / 2. A jldhaaraaii| 3. AdegkI / 4. AP caMti / 5. piyalAI / 5.P darisati ya amara / 7. P vibhaiyaM / 8. A darakeziyaM /
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 5 10 rakhettu girIsaribhAliya DaM tahu upari manuyahaM Natthi gaha DiAyA ghaNaraNiSaiNaya ru pujiSi kumAru gaya tiyasa tahiM saMsAra asAra vivezya dharaNi puttu icchAriyau loyaMtiehi uddIviya jANe mANikavirAie vaiNi kiu dekheM tavacaraNu patA- sUparasagara mahApurANa 10 maNuttara jAma bihAliyaraM / paTTa savinya bhiNNamadda | jayajayasa parserivi gharu | davaNi yaNayarAI jahiM / iMdiyakhai paDicoiyaDa | mehara raji isa riyau / veraguNaM Niru bhAviya / parakhayara suriM ducAieNa / upAya kevalu malaharaNu / videvakAryAdi // vaNaeM jAibi bhattii ||10|| 11 fine jimiMdu yatti ahiM diNi vaNi tarukomalai AsINa rANaca meharahu vijjohara vinA coiya tANa va peMDa vi kiha / piyamiptai sama silAyalAi | jAMbacchatA DhakaM upari viNu pAuM / vAraNavAraNu jaDahu~ jicha / [ 62. 10. 1 10 t pahAr3oM aura nadiyoMkI mAlAse ghirA huA jaba unhoMne mAnuSottara parvata dekha liyA to usake Upara manuSyoM kI gati nahIM hai| vismayase paripUrNa mati vaha loTa AyA / nagara A gaye / aura jaya jaya zabda ke sAtha gharameM praveza karAkara tathA kumArako ijAkara devatA puNDarIkiNI loga vahAM gaye / nandanavanameM unake apane nagara the / indriyoMkI AkAMkSA se prerita usane jAna liyA ki saMsAra asAra hai| ghatarathane apane putrako pukArA aura megharathako rAjyapara baiThAyA / lokAntika devoMne preraNA dii| unheM vairAgya bahuta acchA lgaa| mANikyoMse zobhita manuSya vidyAdhara aura devendroMke dvArA uThAyo gayo pAlakIse vaha vanameM gaye aura devane vahAM tapazcaraNa kiyaa| unheM malakA nAza karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA / ghasA - manuSyoM aura vidyAdharoM tathA cAra prakArake devanikAyoM aura putrane pIr3Ako dUra karanevAlI bhakti se jAkara jinakI vandanA kI // 10 // 11 dUsare dina vRkSoMse komala vanameM Akara caTTAnapara priyamitrA ke sAtha jaba rAjA megharatha baiThe hue the ki itanemeM vyAkAzako Dha~katA huA, vidyAvarako vidyAse prerita eka vimAna vahA~ AyA / vaha una logoM ke Uparase eka paga bhI usI prakAra nahIM cala sakA, jisa prakAra mUrkha logoM meM 10. 1. A mauta / 2. AP savibhayaM / 3. K bhUvaNayas / 4 A pasevi P pasaravi / 5. A "vaNi / 6. AP tehi / 7. A1 8. AP navi | 11. 1. P DhaMkaMtu / 2. A vijjAharu / 1. AP vivANu saMpAiyarDa / 4. P baccai uri ki /
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -62, 12.7! mahAkavi puSpadanta nirasita AraTuu var3iyaamarisara kheyara avaloyaha dasadisara / mahiyali kolaMtu rasu suyaNu didvAra uvaviharSa NaramihaNu / utthallivi ghami eu khalu aNuhavau vimarmANaNirohaphalu / iya ciMtivi kuddha akAraNa vijera paayaalviyaarnni| tali paisi vicauliya seNa sila Dosiu bahuvara tharahariya il| dhattA-arivaru taNu va viyappivi sila caraNayale papidhi / / meharahe paripekSiya tAsu ji masthAi baliya // 11 // saMcalahuM Na sakAi so khayara AkaMdaha rakhapUriyavivaru / tahu dhariNi bhaNai uddharahi lahuM ve dehi bappa paibhikkha mhuN| mA mArahi ramaNu mehu~ vaNasa tueM dekheM pahariviASaNau / taM' NisuNivi karapallavi dharivi kahiu kAraNe daya karivi / pahu maNai ma mellahi karuNasaru lai ammi tuhArasa ehu varu / vihaluddhAraNi pasariyaha risa pimuNahaM mi svamaMti mahApurisa / thisa vIlAvasu oNe llamuhu Nayalu avaloivi jaayeduh| dhyAkaraNakA vicaar| jise IrSyA bar3ha rahI hai aisA vidyAdhara Rddha ho uThA / vaha cAroM dizAoM meM dekhatA hai| usane dharatItalapara krIr3A karate hue svajanoMse rahita baiThe hue manuSyake jor3eko dekhaa| meM isa duSTako uchAlakara pheMkatA hU~, mere vimAnake nirodhakA phala yaha anubhava kare yaha socakara vaha akAraNa kuna ho uThA, pAtAla vidAraNa vidhAse talameM praveza kara usane zilAtala calAyamAna kara diyA / vadhUvara sola uThe aura dharatI hila uThI / pattA-zatruko tinakeke barAbara samajhate hue zilAtalako pairase caupakara megharacane use ulTA prerita kiyA aura usoke mastakapara pheMka diyA ||11|| 2 ___ vaha vidyAdhara cala nahIM skaa| zabdase vivaroMko bharatA huA vaha rotA hai| taba usakI gRhiNI ( vidyAdharI) kahatI hai-"zIghra uddhAra kiijie| he subhaTa, mujhe patiko bhokha dIjiye / priyakI hatyA mata kiijie| he deva, Apa zatruoMkA vidAraNa karanevAle haiN|" yaha sunakara usane dayA kara kApaNyase apanI hathelIpara dhAraNa kara use nikaalaa| prabhu megharatha kahate haiM-"he mAM, tuma karuNa vilApa mata karo ye lo tumhArA vara" vikala janoMkA uddhAra karane meM jinameM harSakA prasAra hotA hai, aise mahApuruSa duSToMko kSamA nahIM krte| lajjAke vazIbhUta vaha vidyAdhara apanA mukha 5.A baat| 6. A pattathaNu / 7. A paskivi eDa: P slimi eu| 8.AP vivANa / 9. P vijaai| 10. A teNuccaiya sila / 11. A rivara / 12. A pasmeilliya / 12. 1. A mahaM vaNa / 2. AP deu / 3. P haiN| 4. AP oNullamuha / 5. APNayA / 6. A jAyamudra /
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 10 10 piyamittaNAhu puchiyau taM Nisunivi ohiNANaNayaNu pattA - dhAdasaMDaerAbara rAma maMjiyasa laNirasara muNasaguttu AsaMdhiyaDa jiguNa va vAsa vivi taNu disehudA paryAyacaM virapiNu parameTThi havaNu bhedu hu sIharahu bahu khayarAhiSai puNNavaM jayalacchiva mahApurANa ghata- - aMga hidi chaMDivi dullabhoyAkaMkhiNi nIcA karake raha gayA / AkAzatala dekhakara pUchA, "yaha kisakA hai aura kahA~ rahatA hai ?" rAjA kahatA hai / phahuta ehu kahiM acchiyata / akkhar3a para pahullaSayaNu / sahi saMkhari suhAvai // saMkhiNiramaNIrattava ||12|| 13 [ 62. 12. 8 saMkhairiguhAkuharaMtarai / dohima saMsAra vilaMghiyaDa | jiNacaraNakamali thiru karivi maNu / paMcavi vi cojnu niyacchiya / paNavidhi samAhigutta samaNu / kAle Navara terathAu cuu / deva dujaH tihUNavijai / maI jitaba to ki majjhu mau / ciru saMsari viiMDivi // NitaveNa sA saMkhiNi ||13|| use bahuta dukha huA / priyamitrAne apane svAmIse yaha sunakara avadhijJAnarUpI AMkhavAlA praphulla mukha pattA - dhAtakI laNDake airAvata kSetra meM zaMkhapura nagara zobhita hai| usameM apanI zakhinI bhAryA meM anurakta rAmagupta nAmakA rAjA thA || 12 || 13 jisameM nirantara sihnoMkI garjanA ho rahI hai, aisI zaMkhagiri guphA ke bhItara muni sarva gupta Akara Thahare / una donoM (rAjA rAmagula aura zaMkhinI) ne saMsArakA tyAga kara diyaa| jinaguNoM ( paMcakalyANakoM ke anusAra ) ke upavAsase apane zarIrako kSINa kara tathA jinavarake caraNa-kamaloM meM apanA mana sthira kara dhRtisenako AhAra-dAna diyA aura pAMca prakAra Azcayako dekhA / pA~ca parameSThiyoMkA abhiSeka kara tathA samAdhigRpta muniko praNAma kara saMnyAsa se marakara brahmendra deva huaa| samaya Anepara vahA~se yuta hokara vidyAdharapati siMhastha huA hai, jo apanI trilokavijaya meM devoMke lie bhI durlabha hai| yaha puNyavAn tathA vijaya lakSmIkA pati mere dvArA jIta liyA gayA hai| to bhI mujhe mada kyoM hai ! vattA -- zarIra aura gRhakA tyAga kara cirakAla taka saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara tathA durlabha bhogoMkI AkAMkSA rakhanevAlI yaha zaMkhinI bhI jina tapase || 13 || 7. AP mavi / 8 A paphullavayaNu P papphullavayaNu / 9. K nRcha / 13. 1. A khaviyataNu / 2. AP saMgihiu bhaNu / 2 A givhaI / 4. A saMsAru /
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 417 gaya samga puNu deyadhari dAhiNase vihi vasumAlapuri / vijAharu idake vasai piya mayaNaveya taha asthi saai| suppaha uppaNNI tAI suya ohamachAi bAlamuNAlamuya / eyai piyayamu olaggiyara bhattArabhikkha haI maggiyaja / NiseMNivi vi saMsari vili suTa thavivi suvaNNatilaDa suli| ghaNarahajiNakamekamala mahiu~ soharaheM muNicarittu gaihi / piyamittayargaNaNIkahila saMjamu jamu avalaMbivi sahita / thiya mayaNaveyaviraIi kiha kaimai dubarakaharINa jidda / dalAlai lopahuM gAyaba tahiM raja karai so meharahu / ghasA-gaMdIsari saMpattA jiNu zAyaMtu sacittai / / dasaNu NANu samicchai ubavAsira jo vacchai // 14 // bhavabhAvapaveviyasavvataNu tAceku kavola parAiyaDa kira zaci jaiDappivi lei khalu calemaraNutAsiu srnnmnnu| taha pacchA giddha parAzyaDa | Niyavaparihi luMcivi khAi palu / svarga gyo| phira vijayA parvatako dakSiNa gheNoke vasumAlapurameM indra ketu vidyAdhara nivAsa karatA hai| usakI patnI madanavegA satI hai| vaha una donoMko suprabhA kanyA utpanna huii| bAjhamRNAlake samAna bAhavAlI vaha, yaha sthita hai| isane apane patikI sevA kI hai, aura mujhase patikI bhIkha mAMgI hai| vipula saMsArameM paribhramaNako sunakara apane putra svarNatilakako gaddIpara sthApita kara banaraSa jinavarake caraNakamaloMkI pUjA kara siMharathane muni dIkSA svIkAra lii| priyamitrA AryikAke dvArA kahe gaye saMyama aura yama tathA svahitakA bavalambana kara viratise madanadegA usI prakAra sthita ho gayo jisa prakAra kaviko mati duSkara kathAse zAnta ho jAtI hai| vahA~ megharatha logoMko nyAyapaya dikhAtA hai aura isa prakAra rAjya karatA hai| pattA-nandIzvaraparvata prApta honepara jinakA apane manameM dhyAna karate hue jabataka vaha upavAsa karatA hai aura darzanajJAnakI icchA karatA hai // 14 // ki itanemeM jisakA janmake bhAvase sArA zarIra prakampita hai, jo caMcala maraNase pIr3ita hai, bora jisakA mana zaraNake lie hai, aisA eka kabUtara vahA~ aayaa| usake pIche eka gIdha aayaa| 14. 1. A peyaDavari / 2. A tAsu / 3. P has i before ziMsuNivi / 4. A maka saMsariyara; P madhi saMdhariyAM / 5. AP kmjuylii| 6. P mahiya / 7. P gahitha / 8. A gaNiNoM / 9. A saha sh| 10.AMaa ; PAmacchai / 15. 1. AP calu / 2. AP sennu| 3. A saDeppiNu / 53
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 mahApurANa [ 62. 16.4tA parikha bhari vAriyA paI yA bhavatari mAriyaDa / ki bhArahi vArahi appaNa mA pAvahi bhaghi duI ghaNaghaNau~ / sA pucchai daDharaha deva kiha mahu~ kaha hi kahANArDa vitta jiha / pahu akkhai maMdarauttara khetari sokkhnnirNtrh| puri paumiNikheDai maMdagai gheNa sAgaraseNahu amiymi| dhaNamittu tAsu vAhu vaNuu puNu jAyaDa diseNu annuu| mu caNivari bhAyara jAyaraha avaropparu paNivi dhaNahu kai / te luddha muddha muya the vi jaNa jAyA svaga mAraNadiNNakhaNa / ghattA-iha mAraha ihu NAsaha bhIyau rakkha gdhesaa|| Nahi ete haI viThThala magu ji saraNu paiTau // 15 // 10 aNNoNu ji makkhivi jaNu jiyA Na NihAlai NiSaDatI Niyai / ihu DhINu ihu Niru muktriyaTha iya ciMtivi rAdha dave kiyau / kiM kijai khagu dijaii jai vi sa labhai dhammalAhu tai vi | sahi avasari kuMDalamajaladhara aMbarayali thira bhAsada amaru / 5 jai desi // to giddhahu palaTa pali diNNai pArAvayaha khb| vaha duSTa use jhar3apakara jabataka le aura apane zatrukA mAMsa locakara khAye, tabataka rAjAne use manA kiyA ki tumane ise janmAntarameM mArA thA, aba kyoM mArate ho apaneko roko, saMsArameM saghana duHkhoMko mata prApta kro| taba vaha siMhastha deva pUchatA hai ki jisa prakAra merA kathAnaka hai, usa prakAra batAie / rAjA kahatA hai ki mandarAcalake uttarameM sukhase nirantara paripUrNa kSetrAntara (airAvata ) ko pabhinIkheda nagarImeM sAgarasena vezya thA ! usakI patnI amitagati thii| ghanamitra usakA priya putra thA, phira choTA putra nandiSeNa huaa| seThako mRtyu honepara jinameM lar3AI cala par3I hai, aise donoM bhAI dhanake lie eka dUsarepara prahAra karate haiN| ve donoM lobhI aura mUrkha mRtyuko prApta hote haiM / mArane meM apanA samaya denevAle ve pakSI hue| ___ghattA-yaha mAratA hai, yaha bhAgatA hai, DarA huA rakSAko khoja kara rahA hai| AkAzameM jAte hue isane mujhe dekhA aura merI hI zaraNameM A gayA / / 15 / / jana eka dUsarekA bhakSaNa kara jIvita rahatA hai, apane Upara AtI huI niyatiko nahIM jAnatA / yaha dona hai, yaha atyanta bhUkhA hai-yaha socakara rAjA atyanta bhayabhIta ho uThA / kyA kiyA jAya? yadyapi yaha khaga de diyA jAye to bhI isameM dharma lAbha nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| usa avasarapara kuNDala aura mukuTa dhAraNa kiye hue AkAzameM sthita eka devane kahA-"yadi nahIM ___4. P bhavi mathi duI ghaNauM / 5. P vaNisAgara / 6. A paharivi / 7. PdegdiNNamaNa / 16. 1. 4 eu / 2. K duvakkiyaja; P duvakviyana; T duvakkhiya u pksstryH| 3, A hiji| 4. AP sekh|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -62, 17.9 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita cAitaNu tera kiM karai maI cATa kareva tema tiha vara acchaNigguNu chuTTiyataNu kiM vadhu bhaNijjai pattu guNi pattA- --- jehiM niyAgami vRtta telati duNirikkhaI taM suNivi deva saMsiyaTa ga amara NivAsuraNa bhani ko ehu kimatthu samAgamaNu padabhayArihi raNi pAiyaDa bhavi bhamiva suru kailAsaryAda vara siridattAkaMtAvasa caMdAhu NAmapi pANapiGa jo isa kuli uppaNNa amara IsANaNAma kappAddivai to viSa mahiva vajjarai / jiu Na sara Na havai hiMsa jiha / paNa oyAviva pANigaNu / AhAra asuddha Na leti muNi / Amisu diNDaM muttaraM // bhavi bhavi vivihaI dukkha ||16|| 17 meharahu sireNa NamaMsiyaDa / kohalu mahuM hiyavai jaNiu / to kaha rAhila ridamaNu / bharahu NAmaNi cAya / vaNi paiSNakaMtatIriNiNiyaddhi / jaya somtAbasahu / paMcaggitA tara teNa kiDa gau jahiM hari acchai kulisakaru / tahiM tiyasa NiNivi vayaNagai ! 419 10 doge to goSakA nAza hai aura mAMsa denepara kabUtara kA nAza hai ? tumhArA tyAga isameM kyA karegA ?" taba rAjA ha~sakara uttara detA hai, "merA tyAga vaha karegA ki jisase jIva nahIM maregA aura hisA nahIM hogI ? nirguNa aura bhUkhA rahanA acchA, lekina prANiyoMkA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie? kyA bAghako guNIpAtra kahA jAtA hai, muni loga azuddha AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate / pattA -- jina logoM ke dvArA apane AgamameM kahA gayA aura diyA gayA AmiSa bhojana khAyA jAtA hai, ve bhava bhava meM durdarzanIya duHkhoMko pAte haiM // 16 // 5. A to / 6. ujjAvijjai / 7. prANigaNu; P pANiguNu / 17. 1. A to / 2. AP paNNakaMti / 3. A soma / 4 K priya / 5. A kulisa 17 yaha sunakara dekhoMne usako prazaMsA kI aura megharathako sirase praNAma kiyA / vaha deva calA gyaa| rAjAke anuja ( dRr3haratha ) ne kahA ki isane mere hRdaya meM kutUhala utpanna kara diyA hai| yaha kauna hai aura kisalie yahA~ AyA ? taba zatruoM kA damana karanevAlA, rAjA megharatha kahatA hai - tumane (anantavIrya ke rUpameM ) damitArike paidala sainika hemaratha rAjAko mArA thA / vaha bahuta samaya taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara kailAsake taTapara parNakAntA nadIke nikaTa vanameM zreSTha zrIdattA kAntA ke vazIbhUta tApasa somazarmAkA candra nAmakA prANapriya putra huaa| usane paMcAgni tapa kiyA, vaha jyotiSakula meM deva utpanna huA hai| vaha vahA~ gayA jahA~ hAtha meM vajra liye indra thA, jo - IzAna svargakA rAjA thaa| vahAM devatAoMko vacanagati aura mere tyAga tathA bhogakI stutiko
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 10 5 10 mahApurANa mahuM ke cAbha AeM mahu solu Nirikkhiya ghattA -- eva vayaNu pisuNepiMNu baMdivi jiNavarasAsaNu ihuA kucha ajAyaruH | citteNa asesu parikkhiyau / pakkheM rosu murapiNu // kayaDaM cihiM mi saMNAsaNu || 17|| 18 beSNi vi surUvaaddarUvavara rAhu tehiM saMmANiyau parauravi niviGamANa ghariya gaya suravararAeM damabarahu duMduhiraca maNikaMcaNavarisu maru surahiyegu tharuha dIsari posa karivi suraNiya kahu pheracaM cariu paI pattA - te niyaguNa rakkhiDa maI saMdhu paramesvaru vaDi [ 62.17.10 suraramaNavaNaMtara jAya sura / paI de jANi / amdaI mi kujoNihi NIsariya / katha bhojajutti saMjamadharahu / surajayasaru pAusu kayaha risu / jaNu jaNa dANu vilasiDa kahai / thi paDimAjoeM jiNu sariSi / aNNahiM devahiM AyaNNiya / kI tu vi garuya deveM saI / suravararAeM akri // sirimeharahu mahIru || 18|| sunakara yaha acchA nahIM laganese kruddha hokara yahA~ AyA hai| isane mere zolakA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura cittase sabakI parIkSA kii| ghatA - yaha vacana sunakara krodha chor3akara tathA jinavara zAsanakI vandanA kara donoM ( pakSiyoM ) ne saMnyAsa le liyA || 17 || 18 donoM suraramaNavana (devAraNya ) ke bhItara surUpa aura atirUpa nAmake deva hue| unhoMne rAjA (megharatha) kA sammAna kiyA ( aura kahA ) he deva, tumane ho saMsAra meM dharmako jAnA hai / tumane raurava narakameM jAte hue hameM pakar3a liyA aura hama logoMko kuyonise nikAla liyA | suravararAjake jAnepara usane damavara saMyamadhArIko bhojanayukti ( AhAradAna ) ko / dundubhi zabda, maNikanakI varSA, devoMkA jayasvara, harSa utpanna karanevAlI varSA, surabhita havA manthara-manthara bahatI hai / jana-janoMse dAnakA prabhAva kahate hai / phira nandIzvarameM proSadhopavAsa kara jinako smaraNa karate hue vaha pratimAyoga meM sthita ho gyaa| IzAnIkane varNana kiyA aura dUsare devoMne use sunA (aura pUchA ki tumane svayaM kisake caritakA varNana kiyA / he deva, tumase mahAna kauna hai ? battA - usa surendra ne apanA rahasya chipAkara nahIM rkhaa| suravararAjane kahA- maiMne paramezvara zrI megharatha paramezvarako stuti ko hai ||18|| 6, A vAyasubho / 7. A kur3a va jAya / 8. P viluNebiNu / 18. 1. AP tu deva / 2. AP deu / 3 AP taM /
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -12. 20.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 12 taM NisuNiyi devi surUviNiya apoka duka airuupinniy| jahiM acchai rAu samAhirau vahiM tAhiM tAsu dAvira samau / dohiM mi gADhau AliMgiyara vohi mi muhacuMbaNu maggiyau / dohiM mi sumaharu saMbhAsiyata dohiM mi AharaNahiM bhUsiyau / NIvINibaMdhu Ameliyau dohi mi thaNakalasahi pelliyu| dohi mi saviyAra paloiyAu dohiM mi uruDappari Dhoiyau / acalatte ahiNavamaMdaraha jahiyA hittau suMdarahu / taM beNi mi depiNu gayA vaMdArayapariNi avirayau / aNNahi diNi sura cavaMci jubaha / paraloi asthi kiM svvaa| tA bhAsai IsANAhivai piyamicAha kerI ruuvgi| ghattA-tA devaya maNi kaMpada purahayau kiM japai / / sarva maNNA mANavi Agaya rai raiseNa vi / / 19 / / 20 asaNIhiM surakAmiNihiM joivi airAdayagAmiNihiM / / abhaMgiu aMgu manohara ughADauM tuMgapayohara veNi vi puNu dAri pariTThiyau devi dsnnukNtthiyd| akkhiu kaNNai kaTThiyaharada amachatiniyaudAratara : yaha sunakara eka surUpiNI aura dUsarI atirUpiNI deviyAM vahAM pahuMcoM ki jahAM rAjA samAdhimeM lona thaa| vahAM unhoMne usakA avasara pradarzita kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsarekA pragAr3ha rUpase AliMgana kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsarekA mukha-cumbana maaNgaa| donoMne sumadhura sambhASaNa kiyaa| donoMne eka dUsareko AbharaNoMse AbhUSita kiyaa| nIvIbandha khola diyaa| donoMne eka dUsareko stanakalazoMse prerita kiyaa| donoMne vikArapUrvaka dekhaa| donoMne urake Upara jara rkhaa| acalatvameM naye mandarAcalake samAna usa sundarake hRdayakA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakA to vratahIna ve donoM devAMganAeM vandanA karake calI gayo / dUsare dina deva kahate haiM ki kyA manuSyalokameM rUpavatI yuvatI hai ? isapara IzAnendrane priyamitrAko rUpagatikA varNana kiyaa| pattA-taba devI mana meM kAMpa uThatI hai, indra kyA kahatA hai manuSyaNoke rUpako mAnatA hai| rati aura ratisena deviyA~ AyIM // 19 // airAvata gajake samAna calanevAlI una devabAlAoMne adRSTa hokara usake telase madita sundara pArIra aura khule hue UMce stana dekhakara phira ve devIko dekhanekI utkaNThAse dvArapara gyiiN| yaSTi dhAraNa karanevAlI kanyAne kahA-dvArake pAsa striyA~ haiM, kyA vidyApariyAM haiM, yA apsarAeM? 19. 1. A samaharU / 2. AP puruhU / 20. 1, A sadasaNIhi / 2. P devihiM / 3. AP tRpatra /
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 [12.20.5ki kheyarIu ki accharau tui saNamaNa macchara / taM hAivi jaNagaNasAhaNauM laha lakSyauM tAi pasAhaNauM / suraNAriu puNu paisAriyau maannvjnnduurosaariyu| avaloivi jhINu rUSihavu devahiM pavuttu Na kiM pi dhuvuna terau sarUu rUvaha Dhali pubbiAlahi rehahi parigalina / ghattA-tA ra suhi NitivaNNI sA piyamitta visaNI / / ummaNa dummaNa thakSI mANamaraheM mujhI // 20 // 21 taM pekkhivi gaDha maNaharavaNahu rANa paNaSivi ghaNarajiNaTu / caupanvapayAri aNAsayaha Aucchaha vitti upAsayahaM / / sAyayaajjhayagu Na taM rahA sacama aMgu risibai khaa| dhivihAna gharadhammapavittiyata kiriyAu asesala pattiyaH / daDharakSigA rajja samicchiyara NIsAra duraMga duguMchiyau / sukha mehaseNu pacchai thavivi meharahiM jiNavaru viSNavidhi / sahu~ bhAi sahasA laila tara bArahavihu sosiu visamabheu / dhIrahiM Nidiyaidiya sivAda bhayasamasahasAhiM saha ptthivaaii| ghatA-siripuri ghari siriseNAhU muMjivi dipaNasudANA // aMtayapuri giSaNaMdaGa thAivi amarANaMdahu // 22 // IyAMse rahita ve tumheM dekhanekA mana rakhatI haiM ? taba usane snAna kara tathA janamanako AkarSita karanevAlA prasAdhana kara liyaa| phira manuSyajanako dUrase haTAnevAlI devastriyoMko bhItara praveza . diyA gyaa| usake rUpavaibhavavAle zarIrako dekhakara deviyoMne kahA ki ( saMsArameM) sthira kucha bhI nahIM hai / tumhArA svarUpa rUpase Dhala gayA hai, pUrvako zobhAse gala gayA hai| ___ ghattA-ratisukhase virakta viSaNNa, unmana aura durmana yaha priyamitrA mAnake ahaMkArase mukta hokara zrAnta ho gayI // 20|| 21 use isa prakAra dekhakara rAjA manahara bana gayA aura dhanaratha jinako praNAma kara usane karmAnavase rahita upAsakoM (zrAvakoM) ko vRtti puucho| RSIzvara sAtaveM aMga upAsakAdhyayanakA kathana karate haiM, vaha use chor3ate nhiiN| gRhasya dharmako vividha-pravRttiyoM, mazeSa kriyAoM aura uktiyoM kA unhoMne kathana kiyA / dRr3harathane rAjyakI icchA nahIM kii| asAra aura duraMgo cAlavAle usakI nindA kii| bodameM apane putrako rAjya meM sthApita kara meSaratha jinase nivedana kara apane bhAI ke sAtha indriya sukhako nindA karanevAle sAta sau rAjAoMke sAtha usane bAraha prakArakA tapa le liyA, aura saMsArake bhayako naSTa kara diyaa| pattA-propurameM sudAnako denevAle zrISeNa rAjAke ghara pAhAra kara aura devoMko Ananda denevAle nandana rAjAke prAsAdameM Thaharakara / / 21 // 4. A samaccharata / 5. A "guNiviNo / 21.1. A hara / 2. A viSNivivi: P veSaNa vidhi / 3. A vismt| 4. A nnivdaannhai|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 423 -62. 23.5] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 22 sahi bhattapANagidviArahita icchivi NicchiyamattAsahiu / pAsivi varNagiridharakaMdara phaNivicchiyaghari tahakoirai / piNNAsaha satta vi so bhayaI mayaciMdha nahu aT vi gayaI / dilu babhaceha Navavidharita dahavihu jiNadhammu paripphuriu / vahabheta vikAlu vi lakkhiyaDa eyAraha aMgaI sikkhiyau / bAraha aNupekkhara ciMtava teraha cAritaI thiru thavai / padahaguNaThANaI ambhasai paNNAraviha pamAya pusai / paribhAvivi solhkaarnnii| titthyrttnnhkaarnnii| ghattA-sahuM baMdhaveNa arNidahu gnnhtilygiriNdhu|| dUsahaNivANihiTa tahiM aNasaNiNa paridiu / / 22 / / 23 hiyasalAI muNimaggoNa Niva jaipuMgama ghaNaraharAyasuya samvatyasiddhisurehari dhavala tettIsasasurajIviyapavara tai barisasahAsaI leti khaNu pAuMgagamaraNu mAsaMtu kiu / meya beNi vi te ahamiMda huya / karamettadeha vrmuhkml| settiya ji pakkha NIsAsadhara / AhAra vi ciMtidha suhemu aNu / wom yahAM bhojana aura pAnakI icchAse rahita, nizcita mAtrAse yukta ( bhojana ) cAhakara so aura bicchuoMke ghara tathA vRkSa koTaravAlI vanagirikI guphAoMmeM praveza kara, vaha bhI sAta bhayoMkA nAza karate haiM, mAnake ATha cihna bhI unase cale gaye / unhoMne nau prakArake dRr3ha brahmacaryakA pAlana kiyaa| isa prakArakA dharma unameM sphurita ho uThA / dasa prakArake muni-AcArako bhI unhoMne jAna liyaa| unhoMne gyAraha aMgoMko sIkha liyaa| unhoMne bAraha anuprekSAoMkA cintana kiyaa| seraha prakArake cAritroMko sthApanA karatA hai| cauvaha guNasthAnoMkA abhyAsa karatA hai| pandraha prakArake pramAdoMkA nAza karatA hai| tIrthakaratvakA bandha karanevAlI solahakAraNa bhAvanAoMkA vicAra kara pattA- apane bhAIke sAtha, yaha anindya nabhastilaka parvatake lie gye| asahya niSThAmeM niSTha vaha yahA~ anazanameM sthita ho gaye // 22 // apane hRdayako munimArgameM lagAkara eka mAhakA prAyopagamana upavAsa kiyaa| donoM yatizreSTha ghanaratha aura usakA putra mRtyuko prApta hue aura donoM sarvArthasiddhi ke vimAnameM ahamendra utpanna hue| donoM gore, eka hAya zarIravAle, zreSTha mukhakamala aura taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayuse yukta uttama jIvanavAle the| ve utane ho poMmeM zvAsa lete the| taiMtIsa hajAra varSoM meM eka kSaNa meM 22. 1. AP mastu pANu / 2. A dhaNe giri / 3. A vicchiyatagiri / 4. AP kohrh| 5. AF so ____sata vi bhayahaM / 6. AP aguvekkhaH / 7. P teraha dhi carittaI biru gharaha / / 23. 1, A pAsavagamaNa / 2. AP pusa / 3. A harayala | 4. AP jahi / 5. A muham /
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42. mahApurANa [12.2.6 jagaNADipaloyaNaNANadhara te NimpaDiyAra pasaNNamA rijhavi dhammasaMbhAsaNaI kevali appaNNai jiNavaraI sahuM bhAyareNa ahamida suru dhattA-gottameNa ja akkhila jaM suha sottahiM mANai tettiyviiriyssikiriykr| katthaI Nau tAI viyorrh| kamyAI muyaMti siihaasnnii| bhuvi jaaijraajmmnnhrh| jANaMtu tanu parNamaMtu guru / jaMbharahese lakkhi / / puSphayaMtu taM jANai / / 23 // iya mahApurANe visaTimahApurisaguNAkAre mahAkApuphpharyatavirahAra mahAmadhyamarahaNumaNie mahAkAle meharAhasisthayaragotaNivarNa NAma sahimo paricche pro samato nen nama m arinirnationna movemen cintita sUkSma-sUkSma aNukA bAhAra krte| vizvanADoko dekhanevAle prAnake dhAraka the| utanI hI vikiyARddhiko kara sakate the| pratikArako bhAvanAse rahita aura prasannamati the| unameM vikArarati kahIM bhI nahIM thii| ve dharmasambhASaNoMse prasanna hote the| janma, jarA aura maraNakA haraNa karanevAle minavaroMko kevalajJAna utpanna honepara ve kabhI-kabhI apanA siMhAsana chor3ate the / vaha ahamendrasura apane bhAIke sAtha tatvako jAnatA aura guruko praNAma krtaa| ghattA-gautamane jo kucha kahA, vaha bharateza zreNikane jAna liyaa| apane kAnoMse jo usa sukhako mAnatA hai, he puSpadanta vahI use jAnatA hai // 23 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAkAroMse pukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM meghastha tIrthakara gotra mibandhana mAmakA bAsaThayA pariccheda samApta huSA 3 // 6. AP vihArara / - A katthaha Na muyati / 8. A paNavaMtaguru /
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 63 sammAsaI AusasesaI thiyaI jAma ahamidahu // vA rammai tahi sohammada jAya cita viyasiMdahu / / dhuvarpha // jiNavaraNhavaNaNhariyagirimaMdaru kuMjarakaratADiyasIyalajali varadaMDasaMDamaMDiyasari sImArAmagAmaramaNIyaha gaMdhasAlikaNasurahiyaparimali divvujANaviDaSiNivaDiyaphali hasthiNayaha tarhi maMDali chajjA samge sarisAu appara maNNai dhaNayaha akkhai deva purNdru| sisirkirnnvilsiynniiluppli| dasadisu gumugumaMtamayamayari / dnnaannaahdinnnntvnniiyi| kIrakurarakalahaMsIkalayali / jaMyUdIvi marahi phurajaMgali / sUraI sahaNa glgjjaa| gharasiharahiM haraha va tijaguNNai / 10 sandhi 63 jaba ahamendrako chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI, to khaudharma svargameM indrako cintA utpanna ho gyii| jinavarake snAnameM mandarAcala parvatako snAna karAnevAlA indra kuberase kahatA hai-isa jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM kurajAMgala deza hai, jisameM hAthiyoMse pratADita zItala jala hai| jisameM nIla-kamala zizira kiraNoMse vikasita hai, nadiyAM navapayoMse maNDita hai, dasoM dizAoM meM madhukara guMjana karate haiM, sImodyAnoM aura grAmoMse jo ramaNIya hai, jahA~ dIna aura anAthoMko sonA diyA jAtA hai, jahA~ sugandhita dhAnyake kaNoMse surabhita parimala hai, jisameM kora, kurala aura kachaha soMkA sundara kalakala zabda ho rahA hai| aise usa maNDalameM hastinApura nagara zomita hai jo mAno turyoko dhvaniyoMse garaja rahA hai| vaha apane Apako svargake samAna mAnatA hai| apane paroMke dhikSaroMse All MB), have, at the beginning of this saipdhi, the following stanza: bandhaH saujanyavApha: kavikhalaSiSaNAcyAstavidhvaMsamAnuH prauDhAkArasArAmalatanuvibhavA bhAratI yasya nityam / pAnAmbhojAnurAgakramanihitapadA rAjahaMsIva bhAti procadgambhIrabhAvA sa jati bharate dhArmika puSpadantaH // 1 // AP read more: in the first line, for me, but K has a glass og: on it, P readi #974: for 'atar in the third line. 1. 1. AP viyasiya / 2. A sIbhAgAmarAma / 3, AF kamasariyaparimali /
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 mahApurANa [13.1.11. ajiyaseNu tahiM pahu piyavAiNi taha piyadasaNa NAmeM paNaiNi / baMbhakappacuna vairivimahaNu bIsaseNu uppaNNava NaMdaNu / suNi gaMdhAradesi gaMdhAra puri paMDuradhari puhiisaar| tahiM NaraNAhu NAma jiyajau ajiyadevivAlahu paradujaH / ghattA-terAeM suhiaNurAeM Niru bhallAra mAvi | airA suya NaSaphisalayamaya vIsaseNu pariNASiu // 1 // eyaha hosaha dhuvu titthaMkara ghaNaya dhaNaya lai terau avasaru taM NisuNivi te kamaladalakhe hariyaGa maragayasoraNamAlahiM komalagattamaliyaNettA NikAeMtii puNNapavittiha parAdevi dila kuMjara sirivAmAhaM doNi vilulataiM kuMbhajupa zasasuyA kosisa 1. sIhAsaNu vimANu amarANAM solaimau kNdppkhyph| kari puru maNiyarahaya divasesaru / kaMdhaNapaTTaNu Nimmiu jkkheN| jalada va paumarAyakarajAlahi / sauyalA pellNkpsuttaa| pamichamarasii guNagaNajuttii / pasubaha kesari kharaNahapaMjaru / sasiravibiMbaI Nahi jyNtii| sarabaha jalahi jalAvalicAliru / bhavaNu phaNidahu taNa pahANa / trijagakI unnatikA apaharaNa kara rahA hai| ajitasena nAmaka vahAMkA rAjA thA usakI priya bolanevAlI priyadarzanA nAmakI praNayinI pI ! zatruoMkA mardana karanevAlA brahmasvargakhe cyuta hokara unakA vizvasena nAmakA putra humaa| suno-gAndhAra deza meM pRthvomeM zreSTha dhavala gharoMvAlI gandhArI nagarImeM ajitajaya nAmakA rAjA thA, jo ajitA devIkA priya aura zatruoMke lie ajeya thaa| pattA-sudhiyoMke prati anurAga rakhanevAle usa rAjAne acchA vicAra kiyA ki jo usake navakisalayake samAna bhujAoMvAlI apanI acirA nAmako kanyAkA vivAha vizvasenase kara diyA // 2 // ina donoMse nizcayapUrvaka kAmadevakA nAza karanevAle solahaveM tIrtha pharakA janma hogaa| kubera-kubera ! lo, yaha terA avasara hai / tuma maNikiraNoMse dinezvarako parAjita karanevAle purako racanA kro| yaha sunakara kamala dalake samAna A~khoMvAle usa yakSane svarNanagarako racanA kii| marakata maNiyoMkI toraNamAlAoMse vaha harA-harA thaa| padmarAga maNiyoM ke kiraNajAlase jalatA hayA thaa| sauSatalameM palaMgapara sote hue komala zarIravAlo, mukulita netra, puNyase pavitra tathA guNagaNoMse yukta erA devI thii| rAtrike antima praharameM usane hAthI dekhA / vRSabha, tIva nakhasamUhase yuka siMha, lakSmI, do mAlAeM jhUlatI huI, AkAzameM ugate hue sUryacandra ke bimba, ghaTayugala, khelate hae do matsya, sarovara, jalakI laharoMse caMcala samudra, siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna, nAgendrakA pramukha 2. 1. A toraNavArahiM / 2. P pallaki pasuttai / 3. AP bhiraadevih| 4. A utrayaMtaI / 5. amraaraaj|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -63. 3. 12 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita raNarAsi satrttaci ci joiDa gaya suMdari suvidhA tetta mu dhovidapaNu avaloiDa | thi atthANi rAhiGa netahi / ghasA - sitriNaMta Nihidu giraMtaru kaMta kaMta IriTaM // abahI teNa mahIseM taM phalu tAhi viyAriDaM // 2 // 3 hosa siriarahaMtu bhaDArau / jA chammAsa tAma basu buTTharaM / Agaya gharu jiNaguNaraMjiyamai / bharaNirikkhi Nisipara pahatari / for TobhAvayA paramesa / puNapaNa kaMpAviyade | pujjiya sagala asela visapiyara / eM ki papagaNu piMjaru / UNi tisAyari galiyajamaMse / cittaujuttamAsapakvaMtari | jAma jor3a suhaMkari Ayai / jigu rehar3a NANattayachAya | tu uyari telokapiyArau rAgaNilopahiM vidiTTha hiri siri buddhi kaMti kittI saha bhadavaya bhayasaMkhAvAsari jaNaNihi muhi paTTa gayabe se meharaNa teNa ahamide Aya deva sayala vi paMjaliyara mAsa vihittu cAmIyaru pallavattha bhArata se dhammamahAmuNideva jiNaMsari kAi didima jAyara pachima saMjhahi jaNiyau mAyai 427 10 bhavana, ratnarAzi aura agnijvAlA bhI dekhii| muMha dhokara usane darpaNa dekhA / savere vaha sundarI vahA~ gayI jahA~ rAjA siMhAsanapara virAjamAna thA / pattA - samasta lagAtAra svapnAntara kAntAne apane pati se kahA / avadhIzvara ( avadhijJAna ke ghArI) mahIzvara ne use usakA phala vivecita kara diyA || 2 || 3 tumhAre udarase trilokake pyAre AdaraNIya zrI arahanta utpanna hoNge| logoMne bhI dekhA ki rAjA ke agan2ameM chaha mAha taka raznoMkI varSA huii| ho- zrI-buddhi-kIrti Adi satiyA~ jinaguNoMse raMjitamati hokara Ayo / bhAdra vadI saptamIke dina bharaNI nakSatra meM rAtrike antima praharameM vaha mAtA ke uvarameM gajarUpameM praviSTa hue aura isa prakAra paramezvara usa ahamendra medharathane garbhAvatAra kiyaa| sabhI deva aMjalI bA~dhe hue Aye aura pitA sahita unhoMne sabhI svajanoM kI pUjA kii| kuberane nava mAha taka svarNakI varSoM kI ora usane rAjAke A~ganako polA kara diyaa| dharmanAtha mahAmuni tIrthaMkarake bAda cauthe patyake tona bhAga kama tIna sAgara samaya bItanepara, eka bhAga (pAva) palpa kA uccheda honepara, jyeSTha zuklA caturthIke dina zubhaMkara zubhayoga meM rAtri ke antima prahara meM mAlAne jinako janma diyaa| ve tIna jJAnoMkI chAyAse zobhita the / 6. A sattaviSaya | 3. 1. A utthAya / 2. A UrjAtisAra / 3. A jiTTA" but gloss caitraH; T cittamuttamAsa caitraH /
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 5 10 mahApurANa battA -- erAva caDivi surAvara sahasA pattu puraMdaru || sahuM devahiM NANAvahiM aruDDu lekhi ga saMdaru || 3 || 4 IdacaM dakhayariMdapheNiMda hiM puji kuMda kulakaNiyArahiM japasaMtIyaru saMti bhaNepiNu ANivi bhavahu apiTha jaNavihi hari vari pANDu va paNacitra rAja sAhu paNaviSi sadagu kavaNaM ga lakkhana risaparamAu maddAmahU vIsaseNarAyaNa vaNNa meM cakkA pitaruhu dhattA -- te bhAyara caMddviAyaraNiha pariNAviya tAeM || cikaNNa bahulAyaNa jayajaya paNiNAeM // 4 // paMcavIsa varavarisasar3A saI jehahu apiya dharaNi pariMdeM [ 63. 3. 13 hANi tahiM vaMdArayavaMdahiM / balavilaya caMpaya maMdArahi / taM guru suragirisiharu mueppiNu / jiNavarasuratarusaMbhavadharaNihi / teNa Na ko ko kira romaMcita / kArle jAu Dubo daha daha taha daha daha dhaNutuMga | daDharahu NAma avarohasamahu / jasadevahi so uppaNNahu | chaNasattAvIsaMjoyaNamuhu / | 5 bolI kumarati payAsa | appaNu baddhara pahu suriMdeM | dhattA -- airAvatapara car3hakara devoMkA svAmI purandara zIghra vahA~ pahu~cA tathA nAnArUpoMvAle devoMke sAtha arhanta devako lekara mandarAcala gayA ||3|| 4 indra, candra, vidyAdharendra aura nAgendra mAdi devasamUhane vahA~ unakA abhiSeka kiyA tathA kunda, kuTaja, kanera, bakula, tilaka, campaka aura mandAra puSpoMse pUjA kii| logoMko zAnti denevAle hone se unheM zAnti kahakara mandarAcala zikharako chor3akara, guruko lAkara, jinavararUpI kalpavRkSako utpanna karanekI bhUmi mA~ko sauMpakara indra prAkRtanaTakI taraha nAcA / usase kauna-kauna nahIM romAMcita huA / indra praNAma kara svarga calA gyaa| samayake sAtha jina natrayauvanako prApta hue| svarNaraMgake vaha mAno bAlasUrya the| vaha cAlosa dhanuSa pramANa U~ce the| eka lAkha varSakI unakI paramAyu thI / dRDharatha nAmakA dUsarA amendra thA, vaha bhI vizvasena rAjAkI dUsarI patnI yazasvatI se utpanna huA | cakrAyudha nAmase vaha priyaputra thA / usakA mukha pUrNa candramA ke samAna thA / ghattA - candramA aura divAkarake samAna donoM bhAiyoMkA pitAne nagAr3oMkI dhvani ke sAtha atyanta rUpavato rAjakanyAoMse vivAha kara diyA || 4 || 5 kaumAryakAlameM jaba unake pacIsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye to rAjAne bar3e bhAIko dharatI arpita 4. 1 iyariri / 2. AP pAyaDu Duva / 3. AP yaha taha daha / 4. AP lakkhu varisu paramAu | 5. A avaru bahasayama / 6 / .
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -63. 6.8) mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita raja karataha detahu NiyadhaNu. galiya samAsahAsa settiya puNu / jaiyahaM taiyaI puNNavisese AyaI diduI zeNa nnres| cakku chattu ati paharaNasAlahi saMbhUyaDe paMDa vi muSisAlahi / kAgaNi maNi pANaI sirihari thavA purodhamUvaha gyuri| kaNNA gaya turaMga lagabhUhari Naya Nihi jalaNihiNaisaMgamadhari / chakkhaDa vi mahivIlu pasAhivi vitara sura vijAira sAhivi / paNavIsarasahasa mahi pAliSi vappaNayali NiyabayaNu NihAlivi / ghAtA-Niveiu NAhu paisAiDa loyaMtiehiM paSohiu // avamattatra iMdai sittau rayaNAharaNahiM sohi // 5 // thiu samvatthasiddhi siviyAsaNi jAivi tahilA sahasaMbayavaNi / silahi NisaNe uttaraSaraNe kayapaliyaH dIharaNayaNe / jeTThahu mAsahu satimirapakvaha divasi cacadasi bharaNIrikkhai / avaraNDA NikkhavaNu karate chavavAsieNa guNavate / uppAisa maNapajau dekheM ki Na hoi bhaNu saMjamabhAyeM / jo ghammilabhAru Alucita so suraNAheM kusume aMSiu / ghaliu Navara khIramayarAlaya pakAuhupamuhahiM takAla / saMjamu NivasahaseM paDivaNNa bIyai vAsari samasaMpaNNava / kara dI aura devendrane svayaM paTTa baaNdhaa| rAjya karate hue aura apanA dhana dete hue phira jaba unake catane hI arthAt pavIsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye, to puNya vizeSase usa rAjAne ina cIjoMko dekhA ( prApta huI ) suvizAla AyudhazAlAmeM cakra-chatra aura talavAra tathA daNDana utpanna hue| zrIgRhameM kAgaNi maNi utpanna huii| hastinAgapurameM sthapati, purohita aura cabhUpati / kanyA, gaja, duraMga vijayAI parvatapara utpanna hue ! jalanidhi aura nadIke saMgamasthalapara navanidhiyAM prAsa huii| chaha khaNDa dharatIko siddha kara vyantara, vidyAdharoM aura devoMko sAdhakara pacIsa hajAra varSoM taka gharatIkA pAlana kara { eka dina) darpaNatalameM apanA mukha dekhakara pattA-prasannatAko prApta deva virakta ho utthe| lokAntika devoMne unheM sambodhita kiyaa| rasnAbharaNoMse zobhita aura apramatta unakA indrane abhiSeka kiyA // 5 // vaha sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka zivikApara ArUr3ha he| zIghra sahasrAmba vanameM jAkara zilApara baiThe hue uttara dizAmeM mukha kiye hue papAsanameM sthita vIrSanetravAle vaha, jyeSTha mAhake kRSNapakSako caturdazoke dina bharaNI nakSatrameM aparAhma ke samaya chaThe upavAsake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karate hue guNavAn devako manaHparyayazAna utpanna ho gyaa| batAmo saMyama bhAvase kyA nahIM utpanna hotA? unhoMne jisa kezabhArako ukhAr3A thA use inne phUloMse acita kiyA aura kSorasamudra meM pheMka diyA / pakrAyudha pramukha eka hajAra rAjAmoMne tatkAla saMyama pahaNa kara liyaa| dUsare dina 5. 1. A si paharaNu sAlahi P basi pammu vi sAlahi / 2. P gehapara ri| R. AP saMgamahari / 4. A chpsNdu| 5. AP payAsira /
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa 10 gata maMdarapura jiNu tathatA viu piyamittai rAeM pArAvica / mahi viharaMtu muNiyasatthatthau solaha parisaI thiu chammarathau / saMtu daMtu bhayavaMtu sarisigaNu puNu Ayau taM sahasaMbayavaNu / ghattA-pavavattahu NaMdAvattahu taruhi mUli AsINau / / / khaMtriyaduhu suradisisamuha riumitta vi samANau // 6 / / pUsahu mAsahu. sokkhnnivaashu| dahamadiNaMtari siypkkhNtri| chaTTavavAse viya liypaase| darasaMjhAi joi viyaali| kambhuNivAiTa khaNi utpaain| kevaladasaNu dosa vihsnnu| dhru sivamANaNu kevalajANaNu / kayamayavilaeM kurukultileN| kAsagote suysuisoteN| pattasaM kittaNu siriaruhsnnu| dahaviha suviha avara vi yyvih| sura solaha viha bhuusnnyrsih| guNagaNavattaM paMkayaNettaM / samatAbhASase paripUrNa aura tase santapta jinavara mandarapura nagara gye| priyamitra rAjAne unheM AhAra kraayaa| mAta kara liyA hai zAstrArthako jinhoMne aise vaha dharatopara bihAra karate hue solaha varSe taka chaprasthabhAvameM sthita rahe / zAnta, dAMta, jJAnavAna vaha RSigaNake sAtha phirase usI sahasrAmravanameM aaye| dhattA-naye pattoMvAle nandAvarta vRkSake nIce baiThe hue, duHkhoMkA nAza karanevAle pUrvadizAmeM mukha kiye hue, zatru tathA mitrameM samAna baha-||6|| Num mary pauSa zukla dazamIke dina, bandhanoMko kATanevAle chaThe upavAsake dvArA, thor3I-thor3I sadhyA honepara unhoMne karmoM kA nAza kara diyA aura eka kSaNameM doSoMko naSTa karanevAlA kevalajJAna aura zivako mAnanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| jinhoMne madakA vilaya kiyA hai, aise kurukulake tilaka, kazyapa gotrIya, pavitra zAstroM ke pravAhavAle unhoMne zrI arahanta honekA kIrtana prApta kara liyA / isa prakArake, ATha prakArake aura bhI pAMca prakArake, solaha prakArake deva, (bhUSaNa6. 1. jiNatavatAviu 2. A virahaMtu / 3. AP Navapataca / 4. A suradisimuha / 7. 1. A niyaMtari / 2. AP ddaayviyaalaa| 3. A kmmnnipaaiin| 4. A qdha; P pUrva / 5. AP kayamalavilae / 6. AP gaNavaMteM; AP add after this: sasaharavate / 7. APnnetteN|
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -63. 8.11] mahAkavi puSpAnta viracita bArAputaM khmdmjutt| khAiyabhAvaM saMti devN"| tevadaMte "saI mAyaMte / paMjalihatyA pnnviymtthaa| bhattirasAlA viluliymaalaa| pattA-ma vajai gaI paDivAipaMcidiyaI vi dNddaa|| paiM hoteM maggu visaMte jaNu saMsAriNa hiMDai / / 7 / / tao kosieNaM jaseNaM siennN| pharya mukabhaM mhaamaannsvbhN| mahAdhammala mhaapNkyNbh| mahAkhAiyAlaM mhaapussphmaalN| mahAdhUlisAlaM maannsaalN| mahAsAhivaM mahAkeurphata / mahAveiyamma mahA5 hhmm| mahAdevachaNNaM mahAsAhupuSaNa / mahAriddhiruDhaM mhaapiiiipiiddh'| mahAsoyarataM mhaaseych| mahAcAmarijhaM mhaaduNduhillN| ko kiraNoM kI zikhAvAle), guNasamUhake pAtra, kamalanayana, airAputra kSamA aura saMyamase mukta zApikabhAvavAle zAntidevakI ve vandanA karate haiM, unakA zuma dhyAna karate haiM, hApakI aMjali bAMdhe hue, mastaka jhukAye hue, bhaktise mIThe aura mAlAeM hilAte hue| pattA-ana madakA tyAga karatA hai, mokSagatiko svIkAra karatA hai, pAMcoM indriyoMko daNDita karatA hai, Apake rahanepara aura upadeza denepara yaha (jana) saMsArameM paribhramaNa nahIM karatA 7 // 10 taba yazase zveta indrane dambhase mukta mahAmAnastambha banavAyA jisameM mahAdharmako prApti hai, mahAkamaloMkA jacha hai, jo mahAna khAiyoMse sahita hai, jisameM mahAnatyazAlA hai, jo mahAvRkSoMse yukta hai, o mahAdhvajoMse sundara hai, jo mahAvedikAoM ko racanAse yukta hai, jisameM skUla prAsAda hai, jo mahAdevoMse vyApta hai, jo mahAmuniyoMse sampUrNa hai, mahARddhiyoMse prasiva hai, mahAsiMhAsanoMse yukta hai, mahAn azoka vRkSoMse Araksa hai, mahAzvetachatroMvAlA hai, mahAcAmaroMse pukta hai, 8.AP pate / . A omits samavamavRtta; P adds : dopaviSataM / 10. AP bhaayeN| 11. A? deveN| 12. taM vadati; Pta pase / 13. A mujhaM boyate; P suI goyate / 14. maa| 8. 1. AP mukadamaM / 2. A pUlahamma / 1. AP sIhavI / 4. AP mahAsoyavaMtaM /
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4R mahApurANa [63.8.12mahApuSphavAsa mahAdiSabhAsaM / mahAditivaMta mahaMta pavitaM / ghattA-pabihArahi NAyakamArahiM sevijaMtu dayAvaru gaMbhIrahiM hayajayatUrahiM samavasaraNu gaTha jiNavara // 8 // akkhai dhammu kammu osArai satta vi sabaI jaNahu viyArai / aTeDa dharaNihiM mANu payAsai saggavimANaha paMtiu bhAsai / pAyAlaMvari bhavaNasahAsaI calaNizcalAI mi joisvaasii| jIvakammapoggalapariNAmaI kahai bhddaarddnnaannaannaamii| pakAuhapahUi ta gaNahara jAyA chattIsa vi jaNamaNahara / aTThasayaI puruvaMgaviyANahaM risihi ktttttnnknnysmaagii| ekatAlasahasaI vasusamasaya sikkhamudikkhasikkhapAraMgaya / / sahasaI viNi ayahiNANAlaI 'ghau kevailihi pi hiytmjaalii| vikiriyAyataha chai bhaNiyaI maNapajjavadharAI cau gnniyii| 10 vAihiM vosahasAI NisaI / sayacA aggala u pattaI / mahAdundubhiyoMse paripUrNa hai, mahApuSpoMko vAsase yukta hai, mahAdivyabhASAse pUrNa hai, mahAdIpsise yukta hai aura mahAn pavitra hai| batA-pratihAra nAgakumAra devoM dvArA sedhita dayAvara jinavara zAntinAya gambhIra vAhata vijaya sUryoke sAtha samavasaraNake lie gaye / / 8 / / vaha dharmakA kapana karate haiM, karmakA nivAraNa karate haiM, janake lie sAtoM tasvoMkA vicAra karate haiM, AThavIM bhUmi ( mokSabhUmi) kA mAna prakAzita karate haiM, svargake vimAnoMkI paMktikA kathana karate haiM, pAtAlake bhItara hajAroM bhavanavAsiyoM, thala aura nizcala jyotiSavAsiyoM, jIvakarma aura pudagalake pariNAmoMkA nAnA nAmoMse bAdaraNIya vaha varNana karate haiN| cakrAyudha Adiko lekara unake janamanoMke lie sundara chattIsa gaNadhara the| pUrvAMgoM ko jAnanevAle tathA kASTha tinakA dhIra soneko samAna samajhanevAle ATha sau vaSi the| zikSA aura dIkSAko sIkhameM pAraMgata ikatAlIsa hajAra pATha sau the| avadhijJAnako dhAraNa karanevAle tIna hajAra the, tamajAlako naSTa karamezale kevalI cAra habAra / bikriyARSike dhAraka chaha hajAra the aura manaHparyayajJAnake pArI cAra hajAra mora do hajAra zreSTha vAdo muni pe| 5.AmahA vittavitaM; P mahApisivitaM / 1. samavasaraNayaca / 1. 1.A amidharaNihi / 2. AP "vimaannhN| 1. A primrnnii| 4. P ji / 5. A simsayadikha sipa / 6. Ayalihi payatama avasihi mi hayatamaM / 7. A vasaI /
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 433 -63. 10. 12] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita ghattA-hiriseNahi daryavihikhINahi pAyapomadhuirAyaI / / paramahiyAI tisayahi sahiyai sAhasahAsaI jAyaI // 9 // AAAAA -... v arun jhANamoNaNiyamiyaNiyamaiyata pattiyADa bhaNiyau saMjaiyatra / lakkhaI duha sAdhayaha selambaI surakittIpamuhahaM NivigI / amahadAsipamuhAI suittaI sAvaIhi caDalakkhaI vuttii| deva asaMkha saMkha mirgakularuha ekadukhura gayavaya jAyA buha / paMcavIsasahasaI bolINaI parisahaM solhvrisvihiinnii| iiMDiSi mahiyali dhammu kahepiNu : mAsamettu jIvita jANeppiNu / girisameyArahaNu kareppiNu caramasuku diyahehi ghareppiNu / jeTTacada sivAsari kaoNlai bharaNi rikkhi dharaNImuhi vimlaa| gau jagasiharahu saMti bhaDArau dekha samAhi bohi bhavahArau / sahuM cakAuheNa tavairiddhaI NavasahasaI risiNAiha siddh| pattA-suvileSaNu ghallivi kusumaI mellivi paviu tahiM amigadahi // maNi Ihiya siddhaNisIhiya Naviya bhareNa suriMdahi // 10 // pattA-vratoMkI vidhise kSINa hariSeNA Adi AyikAeM sATha hajAra tIna sau thii| jisake caraNa rAjAoMke dvArA stuta the aura o devoM sahita manuSyoM dvArA pUjya thIM // 9 // 10 dhyAna aura monase jinhoMne apano mati saMyata kara lI hai aise saMyamI aura ilAdhanIya, surakoti-pramukha vidhana rahita do lAkha zrAvaka the| ahaMdAso Adiko lekara cAra lAkha pavitra yAvikAeM kahI gayI haiN| deva asaMkhyAta the aura tiryacayonike pazu saMkhyAta the| eka do khuravAle zAnavatase yukta paNDita / solaha varSa rahita pacIsa hajAra varSa bIta gaye / paratI talapara bhramaNa kara aura dharmakA kathana kara tathA apanA jIvana eka mAha zeSa jAnakara, sammedazikhara parvatapara ArohaNa kara kucha dinoM taka carama zukladhyAna dhAraNa kara, jyeSTha kRSNa caturdazIke dina, bharaNI nakSatrameM pavitra dharatIke agrabhAga vizvake zikharapara AdaraNIya zAntinAtha cale gye| bhavakA haraNa karanevAle deva mujhe samAdhi pradAna kreN| tapase samRddha nau hajAra muninAya bhI cakrAyuSake sAtha siva ho gye| pattA-sundara lepa kara, phUla DAlakara vahA~ agnIndra devoMne praNAma kiyA (zavakA ) / devendroMne bhI manameM abhIpsita siddha nRsiMha ko praNAma kiyA // 10 // 8. AP vihiloNahi / 9. P tisaI shiyii| 10. 1. P salAmaI / 2. nnidigdhii| 3. A subattaI / 4. K mRga / 5. A pahalaha / 6. AP guNa rikha / 7. A gvsyaaii| 8. AP kAlAyara slivi surasara diNa ( Na ? ) agni agidahiM /
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 5 10 jiMdu siriseNu puNu bijo suravara ghaNasaMdaNu darisara bhajnu salu sayalAyaka devi aliMda kuNA amayAsa atIrikSa hari mehaNA pahiri sahasAuchu Nu satthasiddhi paramesana saMti aMti vihuNevi mahArI mahApurANa 11 deva svayaru suru hali pavarAmaru | satyAhi airahi gaMdaNu / hoca pasaMtahu lahu laggaNataru / suna siriti NAraca jozyavaivaraNIsari / mahIyalarANau | kuruNaru kapaNAhU daDharahu paliya muhu / sudeva risIsara | kara kasAyasaMti garuyArI / ghattA- - bharasara jiyasaha muNipavaru jahiM gaDha jiNa tuhuM tetaddi // maI pAvahi siddhAlayamahi puSpheyaMtarui jetahi // 11 // [ 63.11.1 iva mahApurANe visadvimahArisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkapuSkaryaMta vinaze mahAmanyamarahANumaNie mahAkave saMtiNAi nimbAjayamaNaM NAma siTTimo paricche samato // 63 // 0 11 kurumAnava jo rAjA zrISeNa the, vaha deva ( bhogabhUmimeM ) vidyAdhara, deva phira pravara amara, vajrAyuSa, indra, megharatha, phira sarvArthasiddhimeM ahamendra aura phira airAke putra ( zAntinAtha ) hue / vaha mujhe samasta sakalAcAra dikhAyeM aura girate hue mujhe AdhArastambha hoM, aura jo aninditA devI kurukI nara huI thI, phira zrIvijayadeva, phira mahItalakA rAjA, amRtAzaya anantavIrya, nArAyaNa, vaitaraNI nadIko dekhanevAlA nArako, meghanAda pratinArAyaNa, phira sahasrAyudha, kalpadeva, prahasitamukha dRDharatha, phira sarvArthasiddhikA deva aura taba paramezvara cakrAyudha RSIzvara deva sukha deN| hamArI vidyamAna bhrAntiko naSTa kara ve merI bhArI kapAzAnti kareM / pattA - hai jina, kAmako jItanevAlA munipravara bharatezvara jahA~ gayA, aura jahA~ Apa gaye haiM, aura jahA~ candra aura sUryake samAna dIti hai, vaha siddhAlayabhUmi mujhe prApta karA do // 11 // isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita pUrva mahAmadhya masta dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM zAntinAtha nirvANa mana nAmakA presaThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 63 // 11.1. nRu 2. vijA 3. P kurutaNumAna / 4. AP sirivijJa mahiya / 5. AP pupphadaM /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 64 jiNagiripavarahaNIsariya bArahaMgapANiyasari / / puvamahaNNavagAmiNiya paNave ppiNu vAIsari / / dhruvakaM / / jo muvaNi bhaNiu cha?u NirAsa jo iMdiyakUrAhihiM virATa / jo Na marai Na havAi kAlaraNa ghaNamaNatimireM oNlikAlaeNa jo pagu giraMjaNu lukavAlu jo hiyavaeNa NiSu ji NirAu ! jo sattArahama jiNu virAma / jo' ko jANijada kAlaeNa / Na samaMkita jo kaMkAlaeNa | jo Na karai kari kattiyakavAlu / sandhi 64 jo jinavararUpI ra parvatare nikalI hai, jo bAraha aMgoMke jalakI nadI hai, jo (caudaha ) pUrvarUpo gAtI aura jAvAdI' aimo dhAdevIko meM praNAma karatA huuN| jo saMsArameM chaThe cakravartI haiM, jo hRdayase nitya vItarAga haiM, jo indriyarUpI krUra sAMpoMke lie virADa (vIrAja - garur3a ) haiM, aura jo sattarahaveM vItarAga jina haiM / jo kAla ke sAtha na marate hai aura na janma lete haiM, jo kAuko pamajJAnase jAna lete haiM, jo saghana manarUpI andhakAra, bhramarake samAna kRSNasya aura kalanA ( carma ) se aMkita nahIM haiM, jo nagna niraMjana aura lokapAla AU Mss, have, at the beginning of this barpdbi, this following stanza: bAsaDoddhamarArabohamakka (?) caNDozamAzritya yaH kurvakAmamakANDavADavaviSi vihIrapichapim / haMsAhAramugamaNakalamanAgIraponAyakaM kAThamanitvamahaM kutUhalavatI saNaspa kItiH vaH // 1 // P reads'gmarAvAsamahaka; Preads caNDosamAsasya; K reads wNDIsamAsRtya Preads kurvarakAma'; A reads kurvarakI; P reada zveH / A reads hiDamaNDala / Pread te / Khas marginal gloss on the starza: balaDa eva bAbA, uhamase bhayAnakaH, AravazammaH tena yuktaM uhumatakaM vAya yasya harasya tam / akANDa maprastAvena / badramAzritya yA kotirSatate ityadhyAhAryam / nAdapyaI atizayena nirmalA iti bhaavaarthH| kRteH kAmyasya / The stanza, all the iame, is not clear. 1, 1.A vo vANijjA yaha kAlaeNa | 2. A maaikaaeg| 3. pamaMkita / 4. A lubakavAla / 5. AP kattiyakarAla /
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 mahApurANa je vuttu ahiMsAvittisuttu 'jo gaNivi Na yANai akkhasutta / jo daMsiyasAsayaparamamokkhu Nana karai piNAeM kaMDamokkhu / jo tiurauhaNu jiyakAmadeva paTTa paramappA devAhideu / je rakkhiu saNhu vi jIu kuMthu so vaMdivi risiparamehi kuMthu / puNu kaha mi kahataha vicca tAsu dAlidukkhadohagANAsu / ghasA-patthu ji jaMbUvIvavari putvaSidehi mahANai // , NAmeM sIya salakkhaNiya taM ko vapaNahUM jANai // 1 // tahi dAhimataurai varuchadesi DiMDIrapiMDapaMDuraNivAsi / sohillasutImANayari rammi aNavarayamahArisiphAhiyathammi / soharahu sIha vikamu mahaMtu jaravA NiyArikulapalakyatu / aNuhu~jivi bhoI sudIhakAlu joyata kahiM miNahaMtarAlu / NiveLeta NihAliya teNa uka saMsAriNi raha Nosesa mukcha / jaivasahahu pAsi yattipahiM pAvaDyau sahuM bahukha tipahiM / eyArahaMgadharu sIlavaMtu SaNi Nivasai rakkhu va aNalavaMtu / siNi kaNi sacitti u caraNu deva vayavihiajongu dipaNu vi Na lei| haiM, jo hAthameM churI aura khappara nahIM lete| jinhoMne ahiMsA-vRttike sUtroMkA kathana kiyA hai, jo akSasUtroMko ginanA nahIM jAnate, jinhoMne zAzvata parama mokSako dekhA hai, jo apane dhanuSase tIroMko nahIM chor3ate, jo tripurakA dAha karanevAle aura kAmadevako jotanevAle haiM, jo prabhu paramAtmA aura devAdhideva haiM, jinhoMne sUkSmajIvakI bhI rakSA kI hai, aise una RSi parameSThI kandhu jinakI vandanA kara, maiM phira dAridraya duHkha aura durbhAgyako naSTa karanevAle unake divya kayAntarako kahatA huuN| dhattA-isa zreSTha jambUDhopake pUrvavidehameM lakSaNoMvAlI mahAnadI sItA hai| usakA varNana karamA kauna jAnatA hai ? // 1 // ......... usake dakSiNa kinArepara vatsa deza hai, jahA~ke nivAsagRha phenasamUhake samAna dhavala haiM, jo zobhita sImAoM aura nagaroMse sundara haiN| jahAM mahAmuniyoM dvArA anavarata rUpase dharmakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| usameM apane zatrukulake balake lie yamake samAna siMhake samAna vikramavAlA rAjA siMharatha thaa| lambe samaya taka bhogoMko bhoga cukaneke bAda kisI samaya AkAzake antarAlako dekhate hue usane eka TUTate hue tAreko dekhA, usako saMsArameM rati naSTa ho gyo| jinhoMne por3AmoMko Ahata kiyA hai, aise aneka kSatriyoMke sAtha yativRSabha munike pAsa vaha prabajita ho gayA / gyAraha aMgoMko dhAraNa karanevAle zIlavAn vaha vanameM vRkSakI taraha mauna rUpase nivAsa karate haiN| saMcita kaNa aura tRNapara vaha paira nahIM rkhte| do huI jo cIja vratavidhike ayogya hai, ve use 6. A omits this foot. 7. 1 Na jANA / 8. P jaMbUdIvi vari / 2. 1.A bhoya / 2. AP Nivati / 3. A saNe / 4. A viSNaNa mech|
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -64.3.10 1 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita baMdhivi vityaMkaraNAmakamma mau uvarimillu sasiriyasommu / pattau paMcANucaravimANu muMjivi tettIsajalaNihipamANu / chammAsa pariSTriu Au jAma vaisavaNahu kahai suritu tAma / pattA-dIvi pahillA paviulai bharahi desu kurujaMgalu / / / gayauri mahiSai bahiM yasai sUraseNu jaigamaMgalu // 2 // kurukulakahu~ sirijayasiriNikeu kAsavagoteM bhUsiu suteu / sirikata kaMta kamaNIyarUya surakhavaraNiyaMdiNitilayabhUya / NaraNAhahu sA vallahiya keva sutriyahaDa varakazvANi jeva / euhuM vohaM mi hohI Na maMti jiNu kuMthu NAma kevali kahaMdi / kari puravarU pa NaMdaNavaNAlu pujinnA bhattii sAmisAlu | taM NisuNivi dhaNaeM taM vicita kiu payaha kaNayamANikadittu / pavaNuddhayapahakappararpasu srsriniirNtrrmiyhNsu| pAsAyacUliyAlir3iyameDu gaya[ggayasurahiyadhUMmarehu / pattA-sehuM suttI rayaNihi sayaNi bAlahaMsargayegAmiNi / / pacchimajAmai solaha vi pecchai siviNaya sAmiNi // 3 // 10 grahaNa nahIM krte| tIrthakara nAmaka prakRtikA bandha kara ve mara gaye tathA ve Upara candrabimbake samAna saumya pAMcaveM anusara vimAnameM phuNce| vahAM taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu bhogate hue jaba chaha mAha Ayu zeSa raha gayI, to indra kuverase kahatA hai| pattA-pahale dvIpa jambUdvIpake bharatakSetrameM kurujAMgala deza hai| vahA~ hastinApurameM jagamaMgala rAjA sUrasena rAjA hai // 2 // -..-----..-.--. -.---...--inmarmer kurukulakA aMkura tathA vijayazrIkA para tejasvo vaha kazyapagotrase vibhUSita thA / usako kAntA zrIkAntA atyanta kamanIya rUpavAlI aura sura vidyApara-striyoMmeM tilakasvarUpa thii| rAjAke lie vaha vaisI hI priyA thI jaise suvidagdhoMke lie varakaviko vANo priya hotI hai| ina donoMke jina kunthuke nAmase utpanna hoMge, isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai| aisA kevalI kahate haiN| tuma nagara, ghara aura nandanavanako racanA karo aura bhaktise svAmI zreSThako pUjA kro| yaha sunakara kuberane svarNa aura mANikyoMse pradIpta vicitra nagarakI racanA kii| jisameM havAse payameM kapUrako dhUla ur3atI hai, jisake sara-nadIke norake bhItara haMsa ramaNa karate haiM, jisake prAsAdoMke zikhara meghoMko chUte haiM, jahAM surabhita dhUmra rekhAe~ AkAza taka uThI huI haiN| pattA-zayyAtalapara sukhase soyI huI bAlahaMsagAminI svAminI zrIkAntA rAtrika antima praharameM solaha svapna dekhato hai / / 3 / / 5. AP jayamaMgala / 3. 1. A 'kulakAjayasirisiri / 2. A sukeu / 3. AF paragAhaha taha pahalAhiya / 4. AP ghara / 5.. pavADayapaMkayasyavimIsu; P pavaNuddhayapahakappUraphaMsu / 6. AP sarisara / 5. A gayaNagaya / 8.1 dhAmarecha / 9. A suhamuttI / 10. garagAmigi /
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 mahApurANa [64.4.1 vAraNaM mayAloNachappayaM govaI khurubhiNNavappayaM / kesari galAlaMbikesaraM gomiNI sumAlAjuyaM vrN| uggayaM himasuM' diNesaraM rattamINajumma riisr| sAyakuMbhakabhANa saMrghaddhaM paMkayAyara lcchipaayii| khIravArirAsi mahAravaM viTTharaM sakaMThIravaM evaM / maMdiraM surANaM bihAviyaM . nnaaygehmhiraayseviyN| melayaM maNINaM vipittayaM zatti dhUmake plittyN| rAicheyaSa saMviddhiyA sA Nivassa bajarai muddhiyA / rasiyAvirAme NiyacchiyaM dasaNAvali kayasuicchiyaM / kahA tI tissA phalaM paI hohihIM tuI suTa mahAmaI / iMdacaMdaNAIdayadio divaNANi nnijiymnnidio| cakrapaTTi bhottUNa bhUyalaM pAvihI payaM paramaNikalaM / javA-- giNiti raha saha Aiya maMdira mINai / / buddhi sacchi siri kati hiri dihi kici vi lIlAgai / / 4 / / 1. kaya dhaNaeM darisiyasuraNasuDhi sAvaNamAsaMtari kasaNapakkhi chammAsu jAma tA rynnbutttti| dahamai diNi bhANavajaNiyasokkhi / Arram jisake madameM bhramara lona hai aisA gaja, apane khuroMse vaprakor3A karatA huA vela, gale taka laTakatI huI kyAlavAlA siMha, lakSmI, sundara mAlAkA uttama yugma, ugatA huA candra aura sUrya, khelatA humA rakta mInayugala, svarNakumbhoMkA yugma, zobhAko prakaTa karatA huA sarovara, mahAzabdavAlA kSIrasamudra, nava siMhAsana, devoMkA vimAna, nAgarAjoMse sevita nAgabhavana, maNiyoMkA vicitra saMgama aura zIghra hI pradIpta agniko usane dekhaa| rAtrikA anta honepara jAgI huI vaha mugdhA rAjAse kahatI hai ki rAtrike antameM maiMne zubha aura icchitako karanevAlo svapnAvalI dekhI hai| pati usase usakA phala kahatA hai ki tumhArA mahAmatimAn putra hogaa| indra-candra aura nAgendrase vandita divyajJAnI mana aura indriyoMke vijetA, cakravartI jo bhUtalakA bhogakara parama niSkala pada ( mokSapada ) prApta kregaa| pattA-yaha sunakara vaha satI santuSTa huii| menakA usake ghara aayo| buddhi-lakSmIzro-kAnti-hro-ti aura lolAgati kIrti bhI / / 4 / / kuberane sujanako santuSTa karanevAlI ratnavRSTi chaha mAha taka kii| zrAvaNa mAhake kRSNapakSameM 4. 1. A aravibhiSNa / 2. AP gomiNi / 3. A himaisuM / 4. P saMghaNaM / 5. A melayaM vidhittaM maNoNayaM 6. AP tuhaM subo pahohI mahAmaI / 7. A saMtuTumA / 5. 1. A rynnviddhi|
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 -64. 6.7] mahAkavi puSpadanta biracita thiu gambhi bhaDAra paradhAmi / soharahu rAu ahamiMdu dekha vaNijai ki NivANahena / vaNavAhiM ghaljiyakancurehi thudha idapAMDadAdi surAI / / gai saMtiNAhi maladosahINi pallovamaddhi sAyari vi khINi / vaIsAhamAsi paDiyayahi diyahi aggeyajoi NaraNAha piyahi / jAyaMTa jiNu phayatailokAkhoDa suravai saMpattu sasuravarohu / Nisa suragirisiru suraNAhaNAhu NANattayasalilavaraMbhavAha / pattA-siMcivi khIraghaDehi jiNu aMcita NavasayavattahiM // iMdai ruMdANaMvayaru joisa dasa sayaNettahiM / / 5 // baMdivi puNu NAmu kehi vi kuMthu laMgheppiNu dIharu pakSaNapaMthu / puru Avivi jaNaNihi diNNu bAlu gA saggahu hari suracakavAlu / poDhasabhAvi thiu kaNayavaNNu kaMtIi puNNacaMdu va pasaNNu / pahu paMcatIsaghaNutuMgakAu sirilaMchaNu jayaduMduhiNiNAu / tevIsasahasavarisaha sayAI satteva sapaNNAsaI gayAiM / caraNaMbhoraNamiyAmarAsu NiyabAlakalIlAi tAsu / puNu tettiu maMDaliyattaNa tettiu ji cakapariyataNeNa / dasamIke dina mAnavoMko sukha denevAle kArtika nakSatrameM nizAke antameM AdaraNIya yaha siMharatha rAjA ahamendra deva pravaradhAma aura garbhameM Akara sthita ho gyaa| usake nirvANake kAraNakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jinhoMne svarNako varSA kI hai aise vanavAsiyoM, indra-pratIndroM Adi devoMke dvArA unakI stuti kI gyo| maladoSase rahita zAntinAtha tIrthakarake bAda lakSmI utpanna karanevAlA bhASA palpa samaya bItanepara vaizAkha zukla pratipadAke dina rAjAoMko priya Agneya yogameM trilokako kSobha utpanna karanevAle jinakA janma huaa| suravara-samUhake sAtha indra bhI upasthita huaa| devendroMke nAtha aura jJAnarUpI salilake zreSTha megha unako sumeru parvatapara le jAyA gayA / pattA-vahIM kSIrake bar3oMse abhiSeka kara phira unako navakamaloMse aMcita kiyA / indrane vizAla Ananda utpanna karanevAle unheM hajAra netroMse dekhA / / 5 / / phira vandanA kara, unakA nAma kunthu kahakara, lambe pavana-pathako pAra kara, nagarameM bAkara dhaura bAlaka mAko dekara devasamUhakA pAlaka indra calA gyaa| svarNa raMgavAle vaha praur3hatAko prApta hue| kAntimeM vaha pUrNacandra ke samAna prasanna the| svAmI paiMtIsa dhanuSa pramANa kaMce the| vaha zrIlAMchana aura jaya-jaya dundubhi ninAdase yukta the| jinake caraNa-kamaloMmeM deva namita haiM, aise unake nRpayAla krIr3AmeM teIsa hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSa bIta gye| phira itane hI varSa arthAt teIsa hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSa rAjya karate hue aura itane hI varSa ( 23750) cakravartitvameM, 2. AP kitti / 3. A baisAhamAsi paDivayaha diyahiH P paisAhamAsi seyapaDivayahi diyahi / 4, AP jAyata jiNi telopakAkhohu / 6. 1. AP karivi / 2. A suru pakkavAlu / 3. AP viya' /
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 [64.6.8 mahApurANa jaiyatuM parichiNNa ra kAlu dIhu taiyatuM paramesaru purisasIhu / gapa kahi, mi vaNaMtaru ramaNakAmu diTThala risi teNa taveNa khAmu / mattaMDacaMDakiraNaI sahaMtu dummukajammAvilasiu mahaMtu / pattA-so tamaNiyaha dasiyaca maMtihi teNa priNdeN| joyahi dukheru tavagharagu ciNa eNa risiMdeM / / 6 / / chaDivi 'kulubu kuviDaMbu sanyu chaDivi kullabalu chalamANagandu / vaNi paisivi NihasiSi iMdiI avagavijayi yujaH dekhaaii| dhaMgata vavasiu jaipuMgameNa lai hami jAmi eNa ji kameNa / taM NisuNivi mate vuttu ema eyai NiTTA tau karivi deva / jAesai kahiM NimgurUgathu taM zisuNivi bhAsai deu kuMthu / jAesai tahi jahiM bhUyagAmu para pahavai lohu Na kohu kAmu / jAesai tahiM jahi hemakaMti gau paramappau parameTri saMti / ho hara mi evaJcami tetthu tema Na Niyattami kAle kahi mi jema / gharu AveppiNu saMsarAsAIhi tA paDiyohiu suravarajaIhiM / 1. ahiseu viraija puraMdareNa kuli Nihi prataNuruhu jiNavareNa / ghattA--siSiyahi teNArahaNu kiTa vijayahi vijayapayAsahi // jANAmaNisiharajalahi laggakhagAhiva tiyasahi // 7 // isa prakAra jaba unakA lambA samaya nikala gayA, taba vaha puruSa zreSTha paramezvara ramaNa karaneko icchAse kahIM bhI banAntarameM cale gye| vahAM unhoMne tapase kSINa eka muniko dekhA-sUryakI pracaNDa-kiraNoMko sahana karate hue mahAn tathA janmako ceSTAoM se mukt| pattA-usa rAjArne apanI tarjanIse mantriyoM ke lie unheM batAyA ki dekho ina RSIndrane kaThora tapakA AcaraNa kiyA hai ||6|| kutsita viDambanAvAle saba kuTumbako chor3akara; kulabala, kapaTa, mAna aura garvako chor3akara, vanameM praveza kara, indriyoMko saMyata kara, durjanoMko nindAkI upekSA kara ina yatizreSThane bahuta acchA kiyaa| lo maiM bhI iso paramparAse jAtA hai| yaha sunakara mantrone isa prakAra kahA-"he deva, isa niSThAse tapakara parigrahase rahita, yaha kahAM jAyeMge ?" yaha sunakara kunthu kSeva kahate haiMki vaha vaha jAyeMge jahA~ prANisamUhako lobha, krodha aura kAma prabhAvita nahIM karate / vahA~ jAyeMge jahA~ svarNakAnti zAnti jina parameSThI hoM, maiM bhI usI prakAra vahAM jAU~gA, jahA~se samayake sAtha vApasa nahIM aauuNgaa| taba ghara Akara lokAntika devoMne apanI bANoMmeM unheM sambodhita kiyaa| indrane abhiSeka kiyA / jinavarane apane putrako kulaparamparAmeM sthApita kiyaa| pattA-unhoMne vijayako prakAzita karanevAlI, nAnA maNizikharoMse ujjvala tathA jisameM vidyAdhara rAjA aura deva lage hue haiM, aisI zibikA ArohaNa kiyA / / 7 / / 4. AP dukkAmasamma / 5. A duddha / 7. 1. A kuTuMdu / 2. A musarAIhi: KT recard: susuhAsaIhi iti pAThe atIva zobhanamASibhiH /
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 64.9.2] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita vaNi vilisaukkhaNIla dina tammi ceya vicchuliyapaMki maiDa laNDa lavi chaTThovavAsu saMsAra saNa kiMpi bahu ates diNi diryarakapapa dA~si gayacari dAbi AhAru cAru amarahiM vahniya maMdArayAI sorisa ta froSu cariSi divakhAvaNi patti iti mAsi kayakhaTTe tilayatalA sieNa appeNapANasaM suNivaM teNa perijANiDaM dijagu anaMtu gayaNu 8 8. 1. AP 56 NiyajammamAsa pakvaM varAli / kittiyaNakkhattAsi samaM kiM / teM huM pazyasihAsu / jaya NANu jiNeNa laddha | paribhramaNa paravAsavAsi thi dhammamittaghari iyabiyAha / vihiyaI paMca vi accherayAI / bhavabhAmiru bukiyabhASa haribi / diti diNi suhaNivAsi / vaNi khoNakAeM jasasieNa / uggamiNA kevaleNa / jAyata oijiNu acalaNayaNu / ghasA--dinavaMbara divSAharaNaI sura NamaMta caDhapAsahi // puNu vi puraMdaru avarita NANAjJANasAsahiM // 8 // 9. thio samavasaraNa yA visasaraNi / jiNo vidhiyakaruNo iyAvaraNamaraNo / 441 10 8 sahetuka vRkSoMse hare vizAla vana meM apane janmake antarAla aura dinameM ( arthAt vaizAkha zuklA pratipadA ke dina ) candramA kRttikA nakSatra meM sthita honepara chaThA upavAsa karate hue unhoMne vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| unake sAtha eka hajAra loga aura pravrajita hue| unhoMne saMsArake prati kucha bhI sneha nahIM rakhA, jinanAthane mana:paryayajJAna prApta kara liyaa| dUsare dina, dinakara dvArA jisameM prakAza kiyA gayA hai, aise hastinApura meM svAmI ghara-ghara paribhramaNa karate haiN| hatavikAra vaha dharmamitra ke ghara Thahara gye| vahAM unheM sundara bAhAra diyA gyaa| devoMne mandArapuSpa barasAye aura pA~ca Azcarya prakaTa kiye| solaha varSa taka tIvra tapakA AdharaNa kara saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle pApabhAvako naSTa kara vaha zubha vizvAsa dIkSA vanameM pahu~ce / caitramAha ke zukla pakSako tRtIyAke dina tilaka vRkSake nIce sthita yazase zveta chaThA upavAsa karanevAle kSINakaSAya unhoMne AtmAse AramAkA dhyAna kiyA / utpanna hue kevalajJAnase unhoMne triloka aura ananta AkAza jAna liyA / acala netra jina jyoti sahita ho gaye / pattA - divya vastra aura divya AbharaNa dhAraNa karanevAle deva cAroM borase unheM praNAma karate haiN| phira bhI apane nAnA yAnoMse purandara vahA~ AyA // 8 // 9 sadaiva vidvAnoMke lie zaraNasvarUpa samavasaraNa meM vaha sthita ho gye| karuNA karanevAle, mUli / 2. A viliyaM / 3 AP vasa / 4. A nRvasahAsu / 5. P para jANiva /
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 15 samuddharai samayaM musASayaNamuiyaM jaNaM karai vimayaM malaM mahai kasaNaM phaNI suraNimavarNa laM khalai kavilaM taNiyi mahila balA vihiyepuraM muNi kaNavaraNaM khaNAbhAva vigayaM mahApurANa artha amarataruNIparaM risahacariyaM jiNA kimavi gahiye soDa ra cAlIsa tiNi sahasAI hoti ettiya sikkhu sikkhAviNIya yA harai kumayaM / pasUhaNaNarUyaM / pahe thavara dubhayaM / ghaNaM damai dasaNaM / phubaM kahai bhuSaNaM / haraM hasaNamuhalaM / mahIdharaNabalaM / hari bhagai Na varaM / taM timiraharaNaM / pattiyaha sugayaM / rathaM paNamaiNa guNI | mahopasamariyaM / maNe ahaba mahiye / Na Narayavivari / dhattA-paMcatIsa gaNahara jigahU jAyA hayareyasaMga // bhayasAI divvaharisiMhi maNamaNiya puruSaM gahUM // 9 // 10 sahaM addhasaeM saba tarhi Nati / gurubhattivaMta saMsArabhIya / [ 64.9.3 maraNake AvaraNako naSTa karanevAle vaha jina jinazAsanakA uddhAra karate haiM, nayoMse kumatakA haraNa karate haiN| asatya bhASaNase mudita honevAle, pazuhatyA meM ruci rakhanevAle unako vaha maMda rahita karate haiM, durmadako pathameM lAte haiM, pApa aura malakA nAza karate haiM, saghana duHkhoMkA damana karate haiM, nAgezvara aura nRpabhavanavAle vizvakA spaSTa kathana karate haiN| caMcala kapila matako aura haMsIse mukhara harako svalita karate haiN| zarIrapara mahilAko dhAraNa karanevAle dharatIko dhAraNa karane meM samartha, balapUrvaka dvArikAkA nirmANa karanevAle hariko jo vara nahIM kahate, jo akSapAda muni haiM, vaha andhakArakA nAza karanevAle nahIM haiM, jo kSaNikavAdako mAnanevAle haiM aise una sugatakA vizvAsa mata kro| brahmA devastrImeM rata hai, use guNI namaskAra nahIM krte| kevala mahAn se bharita RSabhacaritako jisane svIkAra kiyA hai, athavA manameM usakI pUjA kI hai, vaha nara gambhIra narakavivara meM nahIM par3atA / pattA - jinavara ke paiMtIsa gaNadhara the| pApasaMgrahako naSTa karanevAle aura apane manameM pUrvAMgoM ko mAnanevAle divya RSi sAta sau the ||9| 10 taiMtAlIsa hajAra eka sau pacAsa itane mahAn bhakti se pUrNa, saMsArase pIta aura zikSA meM . 9. 1 K surabhavaNaM / 2 vihiyaparaM / 3 A mahApasa / 4. Pomits Na / 5. AP marahasaMga / 6. AP maNimaNiya / C
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 443 -64. 11.4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita dosahasAI paMcasayAI bhohi NANihiM kelihiM ti doNNi lehi / paMceva sahasa sau ephu tAha maharisihi vizvaNariddhi jaaii| vosahasaI papaNAsAhiyAI guNavaMtaha vAihiM sAhiyAI / sahasAI tiNNi tiNi ji sayAI maNapajjavavaMtaha gayamayAI / sahasAI saTTi AhuisayaI ajjiyahaM tetthu thuykuNthupyii| sArvayaha lakkha do diNi lakkha sAvahiNa yANami deva sNkh| saMkheja tiriyA pAkarAlu jendina hovi bhitra cAyAlu / tettija solahava risUNu kAlu mahi viharivi hayaNaramohajAlu / gaTha saMmeyaha sammayaguNAlu taM sukamANu pUriu bisaalu| paDimAi pariTThiu mAsametu risisahasaM sahuM Nimukagattu / pattA-paisAhahu siyapaDivai jAmiNimuhi Nihayakkhahu / / gau jiNu sahasakkheM kittiyau kittiyarikkhe mokkhahu / / 10 / / upadaTaNa kaya tiyasahiM tAsu sarIrapuja surakiMkarakarahayavivihabajja / bhaMbhAbherIduMduhiNiNAya ghaNathaNiyAmaramuhamukaNAya / payapaNaipayAsiyaduriyadalaNe jaya jayahi jiNesara kammamalaNa / ujvsirNbhaannaacnnrsillu| sayamahakarapaMjalipittaphulla / vinIta zikSaka the| do hajAra pA~ca so avadhijJAnI the| tona hajAra do sau kevalajJAnI, vikriyA RSike dhAraka mahAmuni pAMca hajAra eka so, guNavAna vAdI muni do hajAra pacAsa the, tIna hajAra tona sau mada rahita manaHparyayajJAnI the| sATha hajAra tIna sau pacAsa kunthu bhagavAnake caraNakI stuti karanevAlI AryikAe~ thiiN| do lAkha zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha zrAvikAeM thiiN| devoMkI saMkhyA meM nahIM jaantaa| nakhoMse bhayaMkara jitanA saMkhyAta tithaMca samUha thA, vaha golAkAra sthita ho gyaa| jinhoMne manuSyoM ke mohajAlako naSTa kiyA hai, aise samyaktva guNoMke para vaha uttane ho solaha varSa taka dharatIpara vihAra karate hue sammedazikhara phuNce| vahAM unhoMne vizAla zukladhyAna pUrA kiyaa| eka mAha taka pratimA yogameM sthita rahe aura eka hajAra muniyoMke sAya zarIrase mukta ho gye| ghatA-vaizAkha zuklA pratipadAke dina rAtrike pUrvabhAgameM kRttikA nakSatrameM indrake dvArA kIrtita jina mokSake lie gaye // 10 // jisameM devoM aura anucaroMke hAthoMse vividha vAdya bajAye gaye haiM, devoMne unakI aisI zarIra pUjA kii| bhambhA, bherI aura dundubhiyoMkA ninAda aura jora-jorase bolanevAle devoMkA nAda hone lagA / caraNoM meM praNata logoMke pApoMkA dalana prakAzita karanevAle aura karmoM kA nAza karanevAle he deva, Apako jaya ho| jo urvazI aura rambhAke nRtyase rasamaya hai, jisameM indra ke hAthoM phUla pheMke jA 10. 1. A kevalihi vi doNi / 2. A sAvayaha saMkha do / 1. A omits this foot. 11. 1. AP dalaNu / 2. AP varajalaNakumAraNihitajala / 3. A rasilka / 4. A phulla /
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [64, 11.5tubaruNArayasaMgIyageya viraiya jiNapaddhivibAhiseya / mAlAvijAharapihiyagayaNa muNighosiyaNANAthotsavayaNa / NavakamalakalasavappaNasameya dhvlaaybttdhysNkhsey| dUvaMkuradahicaMdaNapasastha ghaMsagavilaMbiyadivvavattha / saNNANi susaNi vilabuddhiNiyANapujja mahuM dekha muddhi / ghattA-suI kuMthu bhaDArau deu mahuM vaMdiu bharaharidahi // siyapupphayaMtaujjalamuhiM mila phaNisuriMdahiM // 11 / / iya mahApurANe visaTimahApurisANAkaMkAra mahAkaipupphayatavirahara mahAmasvamarahANumapiNae mahAkamve kuMdhurcakaharatispayaraNidhvANagamaNaM NAma ghATimo pariko samato // 4 // rahe haiM, tumburu aura nAradake dvArA gIta gAye jA rahe haiM, jina pratibimboMkA aisA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| jisameM vidyASaroMkI katAroMne bhAmAzano dala liyA hai, jisameM muniyoMke dvArA nAnA stotravacana ghoSita kiye jA rahe haiM, jo navakamala-kalaza aura darpaNase yukta haiM, jo dhavala Atapatra dhvaja aura zaMkhoMse paveta hai| durvAMkura, dahI aura candanase prazasta hai, jisameM bA~soMpara divyavastra avalambita haiM, aisI nirvANa pUjA, mujhe jJAna aura darzanase yupha vipula buddhi aura zuddhi pradAna kre| pattA-bharatAdi narendroMse vandita, zveta nakSatroM ke samAna ujjvala mukhoMvAle nAgendroM-surendroM dvArA namita AdaraNIya kunthudeva mujhe sukha pradAna kareM // 11 // besaha mahApuruSoMke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta bAga viracita pUrva mahAbhaya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM kunthu pakravartI aura tIrthakara nirvANa gamama mAmakA causaThavau~ pariccheda samApta huA // 6 // 5. AP seyaravisaharavAhi / 6. AP kuMthupAkavahitispayarapurANaM /
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 65 suyadevayahi patyahi pasa bhiyadummahi // baMdidi sireNa savaI aMgaI bhayavaihi // dhruSakaM // jo bhayavaMto mujhasavAso jeNa kathaM uttamasaMNAsaM jigadahaM paMcidiyaNAsa' bhImamuhA vagdhAraNavAsara rakkha suvaNaM jarasa skhamA NaM jeNuva dhammaNihANaM jo jIvANaM jAo tANaM attANaM vatpANaM 1 jaM NIsAso surahiyavAsI / jo Na samicchara ghaNAsaM / jaM paNa to pAvara yA saM / jassa gayA dUreNa savAsA / pANaM jassANaMtakhamANaM / semiyaM cittaM bhimaNihANaM / gurubhaktI jANatANaM / jo battAze savyapayANaM / sandhi 65 durmatiko prazamita karanevAlI prazasta bhagavatI zrutadevatAke caudaha pUrvI sahita gyAraha aMgoMkI meM vandanA karatA hU~ / jo jJAnavAn apane gRhavAsase mukta haiM, jinase manuSyoM ko zikSA hotI hai, jo surabhita gandhavAle haiM, jinhoMne uttama saMnyAsa liyA hai, jo AhAranidrAdi saMjJAtroMko nahIM cAhate, balki jinendra dvArA upadiSTa pA~ca indriyoMkA nAza cAhate haiN| jinako praNAma karanevAlA puruSa sukha prApta karatA hai / vyAdhyAdi dharmako dhAraNa karanevAle pAzayukta vetAla Adi deva jinase dUra cale gaye haiM, jinakI kSamA vizva aura manuSyakI rakSA karatI hai, jinakA jJAna ananta AkAza ke pramANavAlA hai / jinhoMne dharmakA upadeza kiyA hai aura bhIlake samAna logoMke cittako zAnta kiyA hai, jina jIvoMmeM gurujanoMke prati bhakti hai, ve unake trAtA haiN| jo AApta Adike vastupramANa aura samasta padoMke All Mas, have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza: bAjabhmaM (?) kavitArase kadhiSaNA saubhAgya bhAjo giro grea raut frera kalayamyAnugA bodhataH / kiMtu nigUDhamatinA zrIpuSpadantena bhoH sAmyaM vibhrati (?) naiva jAtu kavitA zodhaM tataH prAkRte // 1 // AP read fares in the second line; A reads of in the third line; and AP read kavitA, A reads zonaM tata prAkRtaH, Preads zIghraM tvataH prAkRteH in the fourth line. 1. 1. A sammitiM / 2. A aMtAINaM; P badhAI |
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 476 15 10 diNNaM jeNaM' abhayapaNa bhaktAraM dhIraM hUM tarasa bhaNAmi caritaM cittaM sIhi uttarakUli ravaNNai khemaNAra dhaNava puhaIsaru dAha tityayarasamIvara apparaM teNa NioDe rAeM kupatheM jANiyasatyeM jAu jayaMtANuttari suravaru bhAu tAsu tettIsa mahoyahi tappamANavi kiriyAte eM ahamadagaDaM mahApurANa ghatA- - jaMbUdISada suragiripuvya disA siyai || puSavideha paviuli kevalibhAsiyam / / 1 / / 2 ghasA - sohammAhita bhavSa sAsayasivaNayarasa payANaM / NamitaM devaM aramarihataM / jaNiyasurAsura bisahara cittaM / kacchANAma desi vitthaNNai / ru ramaNIsaru bammIsaru | jhivi dhammu NANasambhAvai / veNukAeM | kisa ovagamaNu paramarthe / kAyamANu taka eka ji phira kaTha / ataNADi so pekkha sAhi / varaNa saMtu ameeM / uhi thi chammA pAuM / jiNapayarathamahi // [ 65, 1.11 hi kAlihiM AvAsa suravai dhaNavaihi || 2 | vaktA haiM, jinhoMne abhayako pradAna aura zAzvata zivanagarako prayANa kiyA hai, aise saMsArakA nAza karanevAle dhIra arahanAtha arhatako namaskAra kara unake sura, asura aura viSadharoMke cittako Azcarya utpanna karanevAle vicitra caritrako kahatA hU~ / dhattA - ja - jambUdvIpa ke sumeruparvata kI pUrva dizA kevaloke dvArA bhASita vizAla pUrvavideha meM || 1 || 2 sItA nadIke uttarItaTapara phaile hue sundara kaccha nAmake dezake kSemanagara meM dhanapati nAmakA rAjA thaa| rUpameM jo striyoMkA svAmI aura kAmadeva thA, vaha barhannandana tIrthaMkara ke samIpa dharma samajhakara usa rAjAne jJAnake svabhAva meM apaneko niyojita kara liyaa| mana bacana kAyase zramaNa hokara, khoTe mArgako chor3akara aura zAstrako jAnakara usane paramArthaM bhAvase prAyopagamana kiyA / vaha jayanta vimAna deva paidA huaa| vahA~ usake zarIrakA pramANa eka hAtha thaa| usakI Ayu taiM tosa sAgara pramANa thI / avadhijJAnI yaha phokanAr3Iko dekha sakatA thaa| santaptamAna vikriyA Rddhike teja aura vIrya se saMyukta sukhako binA kisI maryAdAke bhogate hue usa bahamendrakI bAyu chaha mAha zeSa raha gii| pattA- to usa avasarapara soSa indrane jinapada meM jisakI mati anurakta hai, aise bhavya kuberase kahA ||2|| A yeNaM / 4. AP vIraM / 2. 1. A bRjatavi NANu bammU / 2. APNinoSi / 3 AP sabaNu / 4. AP pAyogamaraNa / 5. AP 0 ahamidAnaM / 6. A vANaM; P pamANaM / 7. AP hi nikAla bAhAsa |
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65.4.5] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita 3 etyu bharahi kurujaMgali janavara rANu ta guNajalasari eyaha dohaM vi hosaha jagaguru tA taM cAinija raiya Nisi huM sutai piyakamaNIthar3a kari karoDa paMcANaNu gomiNi saphala do kalasa suhAyara vimA NAyAlae jAyaveTa doharajAlAvali kuMjarapuravara mAdhuyadhaH / mittaseNa NAmeNa gharesari / tuhuM karito turi kaMcanapura / paTTaNu rayaNa kiraNa asa iyau / siviyarpati diTTha ramaNIyai / mAlAjuyalu caMdu NahayalamaNi / vimalasalilakamalAyara sAyara / maNiNi UrAlaya 1 iya joivi tAe siviNAvali / ghatA - devi suviddhi avi Naravahi || teNa vi phalu biseSpiNu bhAsi tahi sahahi // 3 // jo jaNa tiSyaNi para appa surNa harisiya sImaMtiNi ka~ti kiti saha buddhi bhaDArI jAmbhAsabAre caMdi phagguNi caMdaSiddhahi taddayahi 4 so tuha suDa hosaha paramadhya Aiya gharu siri dihi hiri kAmiNi / bhasuddhi kaya ha jaNerI / vaizizira Nisipachi ma jhahi revaiyahi / 447 10 3 yahA~ bharatakSetrake kurujAMgala janapada meM jisameM havAse dhvaja hilate haiM, aisA hastinApura nagara hai, usameM rAjA sudarzana hai| usako guNarUpI jalakI nadI mitrasenA nAmako guhezvarI thI / ina donoMke vizvaguru janma leMge, tuma zIghra unake lie svarNanagarakI racanA kro| taba kuberane jAkara ranakiraNoMse atizaya pUrNa nagarako racanA kii| priya ramaNI kAminIne rAtrimeM sukhase sote hue svapnamAlA dekhii| hAthI, baila, siMha, lakSmI, mAlAyugala, candramA, sUrya, do matsya, do zubhAkAra kalaza, vimala jala aura kamaloMkA sarovara, samudra, siMhAsana, vimAna, nAgaloka, kiraNoMse bhAsvara maNisamUha aura dIrgha jvAlAvalI se yukta aag| isa prakAra svapna dekhakara usa dhasA - devone sote jAgakara, rAjAse khaa| usane bhI ha~sate hue usa satI se usakA phaLa basAyA // 3 // 3. 1. AP / 2. A susupta 3 AP mayUhaM 4 A vibuddhara / 4. 1.AP vihuvaNu / 2. P suNini / 3. A khitava; P citrAta / * jo tribhuvanameM straparako jAnatA hai, vaha paramAtmA tumhAre putra hoNge| yaha sunakara vaha sImantinI hRSita ho utthii| gharapara zrI, dhRti, ho, kAnti, kIrti, satI aura buddhi Adi AdaraNIya deviyAM mAyI aura unhoMne sukhako utpanna karanevAlI garbhazuddhi kI / jaba chaha mAha bAkI bace to kuberane logoMko Ananda denevAle sonekI gharapara varSA kii| phAlguna kRSNA tRtIyAke dina, rAtrike
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 mahApurANa [65.46thiu ganbhatarAli jo dhaNavai so ahamiMdu paveppiNu suimA / thuDa amariMdacaMdadharaNiMdAhi saha divasahu laggivi jakhidahi / buTTauM visarisehi vasuhArahiM aTThArahapakkhaMtaramerahiM / parivaratA viNAnaMtara parisakoDisaiseNa vihINai / thakAi kaMthuNAhaNivANai / pakSa patthabhAyaparimANa varamamAsiramAsi sisirahu bhari pUsajoi cavadahamada vAsari / ghattA-saggamamA khohaNu bujhynnduriyhru|| NANattayasaMjuttama NAsiyajammaaru // 4 // sattama pakavaTTi hathaparamAu saMbhUyau jiNu atttthaarhm| maMdarasihari tUraNiraghosahiM pahadina puraMdarehiM battIsahiM / NAmu phareppiNu paramesahu aka ammahi kari appira Avivi pt| gaDa polomIvara NiyamaMdira baDai puNNavaMtu jiNu suNdr| hemacchavitaNu dahadahavaNutaNu gahayArau guNagaNaraMjiyajaNu / ekavIsavarisaha sahasaI sisu lIlai thiu DiMbhayakIlAvasu / ecavIsesahasaI maMDalaSaha ekavIsasahasaI puNu mhivh| cavadaha rayaNaI Nava vi.NihANa muMjivi pINivi dakSiNe dINahaM / antima praharameM revatI nakSatrameM, jo dhanapati, ahamendra thA, zubhamati vaha, vahasi vyuta hokara, garbhameM Akara sthita ho gyaa| amarendra candra aura dharaNendrane stuti kii| usa dinase lekara yakSendrane aThAraha pakSoM taka asAmAnya svarNadhArAkI varSA kii| kunthunAthake nirvANake bApa samayako paramparA botanepara eka hajAra karor3a varSa kama pasyakA copAI bhAga jaba poSa raha gayA, to zizirake bhArase bhare mArgazIrSake zukla pakSako caturdazIko puSya nakSatra meM pattA-svargamArgako kSubdha karanevAle, budhavanoMke pApako haraNa karanevAle tIna jJAnoM yukta, janma aura bur3hApekA jinhoMne nAza kara diyA hai // 4 // ___ aise zatrukA mada dUra karanevAle sAtadhe pakravartI aura aThArahaveM jina utpanna hue| mandarAcalake zikharapara, battIsa indroMne tUthoM ke nirghoSake sAtha unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| paramezvarakA 'bara' mAma rakhakara aura ghara Akara mAtAke hAthameM sauMpa diyaa| indra apane ghara palA gyaa| puNyavAna sundara jina bar3hane lge| svarNake samAna zarIra kAntivAle unakA zarIra bIsa dhanuSa pramANa UMcA thaa| aura vaha apane guNagaNase janoMkA raMjana karanevAle the| bAla kIrAke vazIbhUta vaha zizu isakIsa hajAra varSa taka kIr3AmeM rhaa| phira ikkIsa hajAra varSoM taka vaha maNDapati rahe phira ikkIsa hajAra parSa taka cakravartI rAjA rahe / caudaha ratna aura nau nidhiyoMkA bhogakara dhamase 4. A vevasaha; P vivahaha / 5. AP prigddddh'taa| 6. AP viNi / 7. P siyamanpasira / 8... sisiharabhari; P sisirahe bhri| 5. 1.K maMdirasiMhari / 2.PekkviisNshshs|
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65. 6.11] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita sArayanmu pavilINu Niyacchivi lacchivihota asesu duguMchivi / jIviu dehu asAru piyapivi araviMdehu mahiranu samAppivi ghatA-khIravAriparipuNNahiM dArahArasiyahiM // pahAivi maMgalakalasahiM surapalhasthiyahiM // 5 // NimaNivi sArassayasaMbohaNu vaijayaMtasibiyahi aarohnnu| karivi saheuyavaNu taM jettahi u turieNa mahApaha sttaa| miyasirajutamAsi vahamai diNi cadiNi revairikti susohaNi / avarohara chaTeNuvavAse Nirkhatau sahu~ rAyasahAse / lucivi kuMtala NimmohAla liMgu asaMgu levi gilhN| maNapajjayadharu suddhiNirikkhahi boyaha diyahi paduDa bhikkhahi / cakSaNayari avraaiynnr| pArAvita amraasursurkheN| tahu dhari paMca Si cojaI ghaDiyaI kusumaI rayaNaI gayaNa paDiyaI / savatAyeM NiyataNu tAvatau solahavarisaI mahi viharatasa / dhattA-dikhAvaNu AveppiNu kattiyamAsi 'puNu // siyabArahamada vAsari suraSaraNaviyaguNu // 6 // donoMko prasanna kara zaradake medhako lIna hote dekhakara, azeSa lakSmI-vibhogako nindA kara jIvana aura dehako asAra samajhakara, aravinda (putra) ko mahArAjya dekr| pattA-kSIra samudake jaloMse paripUrNa, tAra aura hArake samAna svaccha maMgalakalazoMse, devapaMktiyoM dvArA snAna karAkara ||5|| lokAntika devoMkA sambodhana sunakara, vaijayanta zivikApara ArohaNakara, jahA~ vaha sahetukabana thA, vahA~ mahAprabhu turanta gye| mArgazIrSake zukla pakSakI basamIke dina, suzobhana revatI nakSatrameM aparAhnameM vaha chaThA upavAsa kara eka hajAra rAjAoMke sAtha dIkSita ho gye| kezaloMca kara nirmohase yukta asaMga cihna aura digambaratva lekara, vaha jisameM zuddhikA nirIkSaNa hai, aisI bhikSAke lie dUsare dina praviSTa hue| cakranagarameM amaroM aura asuroMke samAna sundara svaravAle rAjA aparAjitane unheM bAhAra diyaa| usake ghara meM pAMca Azcarya pragaTa hue / puSpoM aura ratnoMkI bAkAzase varSA huii| tapake tApase apane zarIrako tapAte hue tathA solaha varSa taka paratIpara vihAra karate hue| pattA-dIkSAvana ( sahetukavana ) meM bAkara, surakroMse jinake guNa praNamya hai, aise yaha kArtika zuklA dvAdazIke dina / / 6 / / 6. 1. A sArayassa / 2. AP tAvaMtaha / 3. AP viharaMtaha /
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Y . mahApurANa avarohaha akyatali thAu chaTTavavAsiu moheM mukaTha / jAyau kevali kevalaMdasaNi oNyaja bhesei aMgaurau saNi / dharaNu baraNu sasi taraNi dhaNesara pavaNu jalaNu bhAveNa suresara / thuNai aNeyahiM thottapauttihiM samavasaraNu kiu vivihavittahi / tetthu NisaNNaeNa taM siDa jaM aparehiM mi devahiM divaTa / pANirUvi ajjIva payAsiya rUvirkhadhadesAivi bhAsiya / maggaNaguNaThANAI samAsiya jIva sakAya akAya Si darisiya / sattapaMcaNavachaviDbheyaI eyaI avaraI kahiya poy| tahu saMjAyA vahiM maliyakara gaNahara tIsa ridvissuddhosr|| gaNami dahuttara vammahadamaNahaM tiNNi tiSiNa saya sikkhuya rsevnnhN| pattA-paMcatIsasahasaI bhaNu ahasayaI kiyaI / / tIsaNiutsaI jANasu muNihiM vayaMkiyaI // 7 // ettiya AheNAANa tahu hayakAle jiNavaracaraNuSNAmiyasIsaI maNapajayadharAhaM varacariyaha dusahasa vasusaya sAhiya kevli| dosahasaI pnnvnnvimiisii| causahasaI tisaya cikiriyahaM / aparAhameM AmravRkSake nIce sthita ho gaye aura chaThe upavAsake dvArA mohase mukta ho gye| kevaladarzanI vaha kevalI ho gye| bRhaspati, maMgala, zani, dharaNa (nAgakumAroMkA indra), varuNa, zazi, sUrya, dhanezvara (kubera), pavana, agni aura indra bhAvapUrvaka bahA~ Aye / vaha aneka stotra pravRttiyoMse stuti karatA hai aura aneka vibhAjanoMke sAtha samavasaraNako racanA karatA hai| vahAM virAjamAna unhoMne vaha kathana kiyA jo dUsare devoMne bhI dekha liyaa| cAra dravyoM (dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ) kA nirUpaNa kara unhoMne ajIva tattvakA prakAzana kiyaa| unhoMne dravyake skandha aura dezakA bhI kathana kiyA / saMkSepameM mArgaNA aura guNasthAnoMko carcA kii| sakAya-akAtha jIvoMko bhI drsaayaa| sAta, pAMca, nau aura chaha bhedavAle ina aura dUsarI jJeya vastuoMkA kathana kiyA / vahI unake hAtha jor3e hue tosa gaNadhara hue| kAmadevakA damana karanevAle gyAraha aMgoM aura caudaha pUroMke pArI chaha sau muni the| pattA-basoMse aMkita zikSaka muni paiMtIsa hajAra mATha sau tIsa the, yaha pAno ||7|| pApako naSTa karanevAle avapijJAnI aTrAIsa sau the| kevalajJAnI bhI itane hI arthAt baTThAIsa sau| jinavarake caraNoM meM sira jhukAnevAle manaHparyayajJAnI do hajAra pacapana the| zreSTha 7. 1.A bhesaha / 2. AP aMgAraya / 3. AP porUvi / 4. AP sabhaNahaM / 5. paMcabosa / 8. 1.AP etiya tIyaNANi; T tayagANi /
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65. 9,4] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita solahasayaI pasalamA savisahAsaI saMjamaNArihiM / sAvayAhaM puNu lakkhu bhaNijada suSNacakka chaDaggai dijai / lakkhaI tiNi gehadhammasthAI mAhilaha mNgldyvihtthh| saMkhApajiehi gilvANahiM svagemiMgehiM pudhyattayamANahi / ekavIsasahasaI dhatUM mANaI. varisaha solahavarisavihINaI / bhUyali bhamivi bhavya pahi lAivi mAsameta NiyajIvita joivi / sahu~ risisaharsa thiGa saMmeyada muzadhi divvataNu pddimaajoyi| phagguNapurimamAsi karsaNaMtimi diyahi caMdi kayarevaisaMgami / putvaNisAgami Nikalu jAyara gau tahiM jiNu jahiM gayau Na aayp| pattA-yauvihadevaNikAyahiM jyjykaariyu|| asa aggidakumArahiM tahiM saahukaariyu||8|| ana araviMdagambhakayacArau aru aruhaMtu aNaMgaviyArau / aru aramANihIhiM rubaha aru arahilla tanu jaMgi subi| aru arasilla agaMdhu arUara aru arAmu avirAmau huuyu| ada araIraIhiM Nau chippar3a aru arosu kiha pAveM lippA / caryA dhAraNa karanevAle vikiyARddhike dhAraka cAra hajAra tIna sau the| paramAgamako dhAraNa karanevAle zreSTha vAdI muni solaha sau the| saMyama dhAraNa karanevAlI AyikAeM sATha hajAra thiiN| zrAvaka eka lAkha sATha hajAra the| gRhastha dharma meM sthita tathA hAthameM maMgala draSya liye hue tIna lAkha bhAvikAeM thiiN| devatA saMkhyA-vihIna the, khaga aura muga pUrvokla mAnavAle (saMkhyAta) the| solaha varSe kama ikkIsa hajAra varSa paryanta bhUtalapara paribhramaNa kara, bhavyoMko pathapara lAkara, apanA jIvana eka mAhakA dekhakara vaha eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha sammeda zikharapara sthita ho gaye evaM zarIrako ( mohako) chor3akara pratimAyogameM sthita ho gaye / phAguna mAhake kRSNa pakSakI dvitIyAke dina revatI nakSatrameM nizAke pUrvabhAgameM vaha niSpApa ho gaye, jina vahA~ cale gaye ki vahA~ gayA huA vApasa nahIM aataa| pattA-cAra prakArake nikAyoMke devoMne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| taba agnIndrakumAra devoMne araha tIrthaMkarakA dAha saMskAra kiyA // 8 // ajha-aravindake garbha meM utpanna zobhA hai, aru-kAmako vidAraNa karanevAle jina haiM, aba-daridroM ke lie nahIM ruvate, aru-ahatukA tatva saMsArameM spaSTa sucita hotA hai| arurasarahita, agandha aura arUpa hai / aru-rati-aratike dvArA spRzya nahIM hai| aru-krodhase rahita 2. mRgehi| 3. AP putruttaramANahi / 4. A jayamANaH / 5. A prisrhiinnii| 6.T coivi| 7, AP kalevaru / 8.A kasaNatami / 9. AP sakkAripau / 9. 1.AP jaNi / 2. A kima /
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 5 mahApurANa arU aura guNeNa saMjuttau aru aruNe paeNvaNe paDa vuttr| aru aruyANivAsa ajarAmara aru aruddha vihareNa shaayh| aru aruhakkharehiM jagi bhANiu ajha aru bappa jeNa Nau jApiu / so saMsAri bhamaMtu Na thakAi arathui karahu~ Na saku vi sakAi / aru ariharu AvaraNu mahArasaNiNau daMsaNaNANaNiyArau / pattA---aratitthaMkari NivvuDa raMjiyaviusasaha / / hUI NisuNi subhamahu pakSihi taNiya kaha // 9 // 10 etyu bharahi laMbiyadhayamAlA rayaNasiMharaghari Nayari visAlai / pahu bhUSAlu NAma bhUmaMDaNu tahu jAyau parehi sahuM bhNddnnu| bahuyahiM Ahadi ekuNirujjhai bahuyahi suttahiM hasthi vi bajjhai / khajjai bahuyahi bhariyabharolihiM visaharu visadAruNu vi pipIlihiM / bahuhi milivi mANu bahu khaMDiDa teNa vi puru kalattu ghara chaMDiDe / lohamohamayamayajamadUyaha risiu laiDa NiyaDi saMbhUyahu / bhoyAphaMkhai karivi NiyANa muraladdharaM mahasukkradhimApa solahasAyarAu so jajhyahuM acchai suravara sahuM divi vaiyahUM / haiM, ve pApake dvArA kaise lipa hote haiM ? aru-azabda-guNase yukta haiM, aru- sUrya aura pabanake dvArA prabhu kahe jAte haiM / aru-Arogyake nivAsa haiM, ajara-amara haiN| aru-kaSToMse abaddha haiM aura zubhAkara haiM, aru-ahaMtu akSaroMse jagameM kahe jAte haiN| he subhaTa, jisane 'aru aru' ko nahIM jAnA, vaha saMsArameM bhramaNa karatA huA kabhI vidhAnti nahIM paataa| arahantakI stuti karane meM indra bhI samartha nahIM hai| mere darzanajJAnakA nivAraNa karanevAle AvaraNako naSTa karaneke lie aru-arikA nAza karanevAle haiN| ghatA-ara tIrthakarake mokSa prApta kara lenepara vidvasabhAko raMjita karanevAlI subhauma cakravartIko kathA huI, use suno / / 9|| isa jambUdvIpameM, jisameM dhvajAeM avalambita haiM aura ratnoMke zikharavAle ghara haiM, aise vizAla nagarameM, pRthvokA alaMkAra bhUpAla nAmakA rAjA hai| usako zatruoMke sAtha bhir3anta huii| yuddhameM bahutoMke dvArA ekako roka liyA gayA / bahuta-se dhAgoM ke dvArA to hAthI bhI bAMdha liyA jAtA hai| jinhoMne valmIkako bhara diyA hai aisI bahuta sI cIMTiyoM dvArA viSase bhayaMkara viSadhara khA liyA jAtA hai| bahutoMne milakara usake mAnako khaNDita kara diyaa| usane bhI pura, kalA aura gharako chor3a diyaa| lobha, moha, mada aura bhayake lie yamaduta sambhUna munike pAsa usane munivata le liyaa| bhogako AkAMkSAkA nidAna kara mara gyaa| usane mahAzukra vimAnako prApta kiyaa| jaba 3. A arae / 4. AP TNe / 5. A aruvANivAm / 6. AP jeNa vappa / 7. Pmumomaha / 10.1. AP bhUpAla / 2. P chaDihaha / 3. K risivrata / 4. AP vivANa /
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65. 11. 10 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kArle kAlu jA jhaTTa parikhAvaMsu siyamaMdira duddharavairivIrasaMghArau etthu katara aru patraTTai / sahasabAhu Naravai kosalapuri / kAkujahiM rANau pArau / dhattA-NAma bicittamai sai teNa muNAlabhuya || sahasabANaraNA diNNI niyaya suya ||10|| suMdara lakkhaNalakkhiyakAyaDa vINAlAhi manye khAmahi sacabiMdu dikula se sisu jamayaggi NAma uppaNNa bAsamma teNa seviDa vaNu ran tahiM ji daDhagAhiNaresaru for misama sokkhu muMjepigu Di jiNavararisi soti tAvasu mitrtta mittu vRtta gaDa jujjai vi tAsu vayaNu avaherisa 11 tahi kathavIru NAma sukha jAyaTha / pAyavihiNihi sirimaiNAmahi / Niyajasasa sahadhava liyasa / jaNaNimaraNasoeM NinivaNNasa / jaga jAya tantavohaNu / tAsu mittu harasamma sudiyavara / jai jAyA icchita baDe lepiNu / hU mohamaMdu micchAvasu / tAvasamagrga jammu Na china / uttaru kiMpi vizeya samIriu / 453 10 10 taka solaha sAgara samaya hai tabataka vaha samartha suravara svarga meM rhaa| taba taka samayake dvArA samaya palaTatA hai aura yahAM dUsarA kathAntara prArambha hotA hai| sapheda gharoMse yukta ayodhyAnagara pravara ikSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA sahasrabAhu thaa| durdhara zatruvI roMko saMhAra karanevAlA kAnyakubjakA rAjA pArada thaa| dhattA - usane apanI mRNAlake samAna bhujAoMvAlo satI kanyA vicitramatI rAjA sahasrabAhuko de dI ||10| 11 usakA lakSaNoMse lakSita zarIra sundara kRtavIryaM nAmakA putra huaa| vINAke samAna bolanevAlI madhya meM kSINa zrImatI nAmakI pArako bahanase, narendrakulake haMsa apane yazarUpI candramAse vaMzako ghavalita karanevAle zatabinduke jamadagni nAmakA putra utpanna huaa| mAtAko mRtyuke zose vaha virakta ho gyaa| bacapana meM usane vanameM tapasyA kI aura jagameM yaha tapase tIvra tapasvI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gayA / vahA~para eka dRr3hagrAhI rAjA thA / zreSTha dvijavara harizarmA usakA mitra thA / sAtha-sAtha sukhakA upabhoga kara donoM apanA icchita vrata lekara yatti ho gaye / rAjA ( dRr3hagrAhI ) jaina muni huA aura mohase mUrkha aura mithyAtva ke vazIbhUta hokara tApasa ho gyaa| mitrane mitrase kahA ki yaha ThIka nahIM hai, tumheM tapasvI mArga meM apanA janma naSTa nahIM karanA caahie| brAhmaNane 6 5. AP aMsitaha maMdira / 6. AP sahasabAha / 11. 1. A suMdaraM / 2. AP bahiNihi / 3 A bAlasaNiji / 4. AP tati / 5. K | 6. A vara siri somili; P vararisi saumittiu / 7. P mehamaM /
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 5 10 mahApurANa jiNavaraharapayAI sumarebhizu khati marivi jAu sohammada pattA - citipatthitra dekheM suddi vasumalamahi | tara aNNANu careNui hue joisagahi || 11 | 12 maI sayoga vitra uttArika ijjhiAivi Dhukka tettarhi havase hi suyamaMDiDa aloivi joisu mauliyakaru paI jiNavayagu bappa avagaNita cai deu yasaru gAyai duI kilu kiM siddhaMtu samAsai sa vikahiM satyapariggahu cAra taM suNivi iyareNa pabuttauM [ 65. 11. 11 for miya saMNA karepiNu / bhaNu puNu joisasurahammada | jAya baMdhu' dohasaMsAriGa / acchA subaru joisa jetahi / do mi ekamekku avaruMDiu / AhrAsaha visiSi kappAmaru / aNNA ji guruvAra maNNiu / mahilaDa mANai vajaDa vAyai / eva kiM saMsAra tArai / viNu vacaNeNa saha kahi hosai / paI kumaggi kiM kila miyaNiggahu / maNa sivAgami iTTu tatra tatta / pattA-- gajarI muhakamalAlihi varagovaigaihi || bhAsi kiM pibujhi devahu pasuvaihi // 12 // usake vacanoMkI upekSA kii| usane kucha bhI uttara dene kI ceSTA nahIM kii| jinavara aura ziva ke caraNoMkA smaraNa kara donoM saMnyAsapUrvaka mara gaye / kSatriya ( rAjA ) marakara saudharma svarga meM utpanna huA aura brAhmaNa jyotiSadevake vimAna meM | ghatA - rAjA devane vicAra kiyA ki mitra ajJAnata kA AcaraNa kara AThoM maloMse yukta mativAle jyotiSo gharameM utpanna huA hai || 11 3 12 svajana maiMne usakA uddhAra nahIM kiyA aura merA bandhu dIrgha saMsArI ho gyaa| yaha socakara vaha vahA~ pahu~cA, jahA~para vaha jyotiSa suravara thaa| snehake paravaza hokara donoMne bAhu phailAkara eka dUsarekA AliMgana kiyaa| hAtha jor3e hue jyotiSa devako dekhakara kalpavAsI deva ha~sakara kahatA hai- "he subhaTa, tumane jinavacanoMkI upekSA kI, ajJAnako ho tumane bahuta bar3A mAnA / deva (ziva) nRtya karatA hai, gIta svara gAtA hai, mahilA (pArvatI) ko mAnatA hai / vAdya (ma) bajAtA hai, nagaroM (tripura ) ko jalAtA hai, zatruvargakA nAza karatA hai vaha kyA saMsArase tAra sakatA hai ? sadAziva kyA siddhAntakA kathana kara sakatA hai, binA vacanake kyA zabda ho sakatA hai ? zabda ke binA zAstrakI racanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? tumane kumArga meM apanA tapa kyoM kiyA?" yaha sunakara dUsarene kahA- "maiMne zivAgama meM iSTa tapakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA / ghattA - pArvatI ke mukharUpI kamalake bhramara, belapara ( nandIpara) calanevAle pazupati devakA kahA huA maiMne kucha bhI nahIM samajhA " ||12|| 12. 1. A deha baMdhu | 2. A joisara / 3 AP hAra 4 AP saha /
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65. 14.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 5 tA pabhaNai suru sammAidvipa jo tumhArai NihA Ni TThila / sodAvahitAvasu jo gayamala Au Au vaha dhrnnaaylu| suhiNA uttara mayaNaNivArasa pecchehi risi jamaya ggibhaDAra / te beNi vi jaNa guNagaNasikkhahi sajaNa laggA dhammaparikkhahi / gaya kalavikamiTTaNu hoeppiNu thiu muNimIsiyavAsu raeppiNu / kaNu cuNaMti kIlaMti bhamaMti vi tAvarsemAsuravAsi rasaMti vi / aNNahi diNi jaMpai ciisamau kati kati hAla bharmaNapiyallaja ! gacchami lamgau etthu ji acchahi kalai Ayahu mahu muMhUM pecchahi / tA ciDalliyAi paDibojita hiyavau NAha mahArau saMliTa ! paI viNu eku dhi dvivahu Na jIvami aJja viyAlA jamapuri pAvami ! karahi savaha jai parai Na Avahi . to maI Nicchau~ muiya vihAyahi / dhattA-bhaNaha pakkhi hali pakkhiNi parai Na emi jai / / hara eyaha jamayaggihi ducita lemi' tai // 13 // taM NisuNivi sayabiMduhi gaMdaNu pabhaNai rosajalaNajAliyataNu / ari ari pisuNa pakkhi ki bukaDaM mahuM guNavaMtaha kiM kira duniu~ / taba vaha samyagdRSTi deva kahatA hai ki jo tumhArI niSThA ( sAdhanA ) meM lIna hai, aura jo gatamala hai, aise tApasako btaao| Ao-Ao, dharaNItalako cle| sudhidevane kahA-kAmakA nivAraNa karanevAle AdaraNIya jamadagni muniko dekhie| ve donoM hI deva, jisameM guNagaNakI zikSA hai, aisI dharma parIkSAmeM laga gye| ve donoM caTaka pakSIkA jor3A banakara munikI dAr3hImeM ghoMsalA banAkara rahane lge| ve donoM kaNa cugate krIr3A karate aura bhramaNa karate / tApasake dAr3hIrUpo gharameM rahanevAle ve donoM zabda bhI karate / eka dUsare dina cir3A kahatA hai-'he priye, priye, maiM bhramaNa-priya huuN| maiM jAtA huuN| tuma yahA~ lagakara rho| kala Aye hue merA mu~ha tuma dekhogii| taba cir3iyAne uttara diyA ki he svAmI, merA hRdaya pIr3ita hai, tumhAre binA meM eka dina jIvita nahIM raha sakatI, maiM Aja hI zAma yamapura calI jaauuNgii| tuma zapatha lo| yadi tuma kala taka nahIM Aoge to tuma mujhe nizcita rUpase marA huA dekhoge ? pattA-cir3A kahatA hai-"he cir3iyA rAnI, ( pakSiNI ) yadi maiM kala taka lauTakara nahIM AyA to maiM isa jamadagnike pApako grahaNa karUM" // 13 // yaha sunakara krodhakI jvAlAse jisakA zarIra jala rahA hai, aisA zatabindukA putra bolA, 13. 1. AP bamabaha / 2. 5 pacchahi / 3, A jiNa | 4. A tAvasabhAsura / 5. A rmNti| 6. A bhavaNaM; ____P bhaNami ! 7. mahu~ / 8, A Dollira / 9. A karahu / 10, A Niccau / 11. A levi / 14. 1. A paksi pisuNa / 2. AP bukiGa /
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 jai dunila to paI saMghArami hatthe Nihasivi per3a samArami | eva caveppiNu kayasaMkIlaNu karahi NihiTisa sauNiNihelaNu / pehuNila thiya aMbari jAiSi pabhaNiya tapasi seNa pomAivi / tabahu Na juttauM jIvaviNAsaNu khamahi tAya khasa muNihiM vihUsaNu / tA bhAsai chAreNulisa hara tumhahiM kiM jhANahu cAlina / ki maI phiyara pAratavacaraNe gaNavaitiNayaNapUyAkaraNa / tA gharepakkhi kahai lahagaDaM paI tavatAveM vAvi aMgaDaM / para kiM veyavayaNa Na viyANi SaDa kalattu Na katthu ki mANilaM / suyamuhakamalu Na kahiM vi NihAliDaM durieM apANauM kiM mailicha / Nasthi aputtara gai vippAgamitA saMjAya cita jaipugami / ghatA-aNNANiDa tavabhaThThala mAyAvayaNahara / so nahu pArayaNAmaha mAmahu pAsi gara | // 14 // 15 m ariyar taNusahakAraNi maggai kapaNa kajalakaMdhaNamaragayavaNNa) deyAlu va viyarAlu jaDAlau avaloeppiNu Na bAlau / the jarAjajariTaNa lanA gharaghariNIvAeM kiha bhji| kolaMdI aNNe piyArI kuyari reNudhUsara lhuyaarii| "are are puSTa pakSo, tUne kyA kahA, mujha guNavAna meM kyA pApa hai ? yadi duSkRta hai to tumheM mAratA huuN| hAyase ragar3akara cUrNa-cUrNa karatA huuN|" yaha kahakara, jisane parihAsa kiyA hai, aise pakSiyoM ke ghoMsaleko vaha hApase ragar3atA hai| donoM pakSI jAkara AkAzameM sthita ho gaye prazaMsA karate hue| tApasase kahA ki tapasvIke lie jIvakA nAza karanA ThIka nhiiN| he tAta, kSamA kIjie, kSamA muniyoMkA AbhUSaNa hai| taba bhasma vibhUSita vaha muni kahate haiM ki tuma logoMne hameM dhyAnase kyoM vicalita kiyA 1 gaNapati aura zivakI pUjA aura tapazcaraNa karake maiMne kyA pApa kiyA? isapara gRhapakSo kahatA hai-"acchA lo, tumane tapatApase apane zarIrako santapta kiyaa| para kyoM tumane veda vacana nahIM jaanaa| tumane navakalatrako bhI nahIM maanaa| tumane putrake mukhakamalako kabhI bhI nahIM dekhA / tumane apaneko pApase malina kyoM kiyA? brAhmaNoMke Agamake anusAra puvahIna vyaktiko koI gati nahIM hai|" ( yaha sunakara ) yasiMbarako cintA paidA ho gyii| pattA-ajJAnI tapase bhraSTa aura mAyAvacanoMse bAhata vaha apane pAra, nAmake mAmAke pAsa gayA // 14 // putrakI icchAse yaha kanyA mAMgatA hai| kAjala, svarNa aura marakatake raMgakA vaha vetAlake samAna vikarAla aura jaTAse yukta thaa| use dekhakara, kanyAe~ bhAga gyiiN| bur3hApese jajera vaha bUr3hA jarA bhI nahIM ljaayaa| para aura gahiNIkI bAtase vaha kaise bhagna hotA? khelatI huI eka aura 3. AP piTTha | Y, AP hi / 5. AP kamaTha / 6. A surapamila; T gharapakli / 7. AP paI / 15. 1. AP pari pariNoM / 2. dhUsari /
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -65. 16.8 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita reNu bhaNivi teNa hakArivi sAra alihi luddha suNi sasura eya havaM icchi RE devi huI ki ges ghattA - nAsara taiNugahayattaNu kathalolupAi bhaNitaM anaMgasaroha Niruddhe / kaNNa khukhiyA taha sArbe kaNakuNa taM 'ghosi yahaM pAsi eha ravaNNI as aNavAsa mahihara kaMvari jAyA taguru doSNa mahAbhuya dohi mi mihiye jayajasadhAmaI reNuyabhAru sAhu ariMja ANihAliSi sasaha NamaMti muddha eMtu maNeNa paDicha / jAhi mahAra boli ruca / patthavaputtiyahaM // aratorror maJju virattiya || 15|| 16 jAyaca tibbatavopAveM / devahiM jaiDacaritu SThavahAsiu | dehi mAtAeM diNI / tahiM Niva saMta sAI samjhiri / doNi vi caMda sUra NaM Nahacuya | a Ida seyarAmaMta NAmaI / riddhiSaMtu tavatattu susaM / kiM pisataha saMvii / 457 10 dhUla-dhUsarita choTI priya kanyAko reNukA kahakara pukArA aura kelekA phala dikhAkara use vaMcita kara usa lobhI ne use goda meM baiThA liyaa| kAmadevake tIroMse ghAyala vaha bolA, 'he sasura, sunie / usake dvArA meM cAhA gayA huuN| Ate hue mujhe mugdhAne manase svIkAra kiyA hai| yaha devI hai, ise choTA kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? ki jise hamArA bolanA acchA lagatA hai / dhattA --- mujhase virakta tathA jinakA yauvanaga bar3hA huA hai aisI pArthiva kanyAoMke zarIroMkA gaurava naSTa ho jAye // 15 // 16 usake zApa aura tIvra tapake prabhAvase kanyAe~ kuchar3I ho gayIM / use kanyAkubja (kAnyakuJja) nagara ghoSita kara diyA gyaa| devoMne usake ( jamadagni ) mUrkhacaritakA upahAsa kiyaa| inakI tulanA meM yaha sundarI hai, yaha mujhe de do / taba pitAne use de diyaa| vanavAsake lie vaha jharanoMse yukta parvatakI kandarA calA gyaa| vahIM nivAsa karate hue unake do mahAbAhu putra hue| donoM mAno mAkAzase cyuta sUryacandra the| jaya aura yazake ghara donoMke nAma indrarAma aura zvetarAma rakhe gye| reNukA ke bhAI muni arijaMya Rddhise yuksa, tapase santapta aura susaMyamI the| vaha use 3. A. viyArivi; PT paviyArivi / 4. A acco lihi 5. AP dehi / 6. lahuSI; P lagI / 7. P 16. 1. AP kaSNAkhujju / 2. A vaha ghoSita / 3. A kuDacaritu / 4. A mahambhUya / 5. viSNa 58
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 mahApurANa jaiyatuM mahu vivAhu kisa tAeM taiyatuM dhaNu Na diNNu paI bhaaeN| 10 aJja dehi baMdhava jaii bhAvai jeNa dukkhu daulie viNAvaha / ghattA-bhaNai muNIsA suMdari chirdahi kumayamai // . dasaNaNANadharittaiM rayaNaI tiNi lai // 16 / / tA sammattu vicAra sahiyA sAvayabATa muddhai saMgahiyaDa / tujhu bhaDArau suTu piyakkhaNu karuNe kArayi sabahiNiNirikkhaNu / parasumaMtu parirakkhaNu data diNI kAmadheNu bhyvNt| hUI reNuya tAi kayatthI pabhaNai bhikkhuhi pNjlihtthii| tumhArisaha sajoDa di detaI dINuddharaNu sahAu mahaMtaI / sasahi mahaMtu harisu payaNeppiNu ga: risi dhammaviddhi pabhaNepiNu / kAmadheNu hiyaicchina dunbhai taM tAvasakuDubu tahi rijhaha / aNNahi vAsari suragiridhIreM sahasabAhu saMjuu phyviireN| gahaNaNihelagu chuDu ji paiTThala rAu tadohaNeNa se diTThau / dhattA--abbhAgayapaDipattii bhoyaNu diNNu tahu // hira' bhiNNavaM dohaM mi'kuarahu pasthibahu // 17 // dekhane ke lie Aye / praNAma karate hue bahana ne haMsI-haMsImeM kucha to bhI mAMgA-"jaba pitAne merA vivAha kiyA thA to tuma bhAIne mujhe kucha bhI dhana nahIM diyA thaa| he bhAI, yadi acchA lage to mujhe Aja do| jisase dukha aura dAridraya na phttke|" __ pattA-munIzvara kahate haiM- "he sundari, apanI kumatabuddhiko dUra karo aura samyak darzana, jJAna aura caritra ye tIna ratna svIkAra karo" // 16 // 17 taba sasa' mugdhAne jJAnake sAtha samyaksva zrAvaka vrata svIkAra kara liye| atyanta vicakSaNa apano bahanase bheMTa karanevAle AdaraNIya muni parama santuSTa hue aura karuNA kara use parirakSaNa mantra sahita pharasA dete hue unhoMne jJAnavAn eka kAmadhenu do| reNukA usase kRtArtha ho gyo| hAtha jor3akara usane mahAmunise kahA-"apanA jIvana bhI denevAle Apa jaise mahApuruSoMkA svabhAva ho donoMkA uddhAra karanA hai|" isa prakAra apanI bahana ke lie mahAn harSe utpanna kara aura dharmavRddhi ho-yaha kahakara vaha muni cale gye| vaha kAmadhenu icchAnusAra duho jAtI aura vaha tapasvI parivAra vahA~ sampanna ho gyaa| dUsare dina sumeruparvatake samAna dhIra kRtavorake sAtha sahasrabAhu aayaa| vaha zona tApasa-gRhameM praviSTa huaa| tapodhana ( jamadagni ) ne rAjAko dekhA / dhattA-abhyAgatako ( AtithyakI ) paramparAke anusAra usake lie bhojana diyA gyaa| rAjA aura kumAra ( kRtavIra ) kA hRdaya Azcaryase cakita ho gayA // 17 // 6. A jaM bhAvai / 7. A dAlidda Na Avai; dAlidda vi Na Avaha / 8. A VDDahi / 17. 1. A suda 1 2. P pararakSaNu / 3. " teN| 4. P tahi / 5. AP hiyava / 6. A kumrh|
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 459 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita NiyajaNaNIsasa Navivi Niyacchiya mAucchiya kayavIreM pucchiya ! ammi ammi bhoyaNu bhallAra jahi cakkhijai tahiM rssaar| ehau~ nRvaha mi Na saMpajai | tumhaha tAvasAhaM kiha julmai / akkhi u reNuyAi vihase piNu gaDa baMdhavu suragheNuya deppinnu| tAi vuttu amhahaM ciMtiu phalu NaM to puNu vaNi bhujahuM dumaMhalu / jaM aMbAi ema AhAsiuM taNaeM taM piyapiuhi payAsi / rayaNaI hoti mahIyalavAla Na na tsihipsriyjddjaalhN| tAsu vi tAda ji ci ta kanI kara malivi cuttauM / caurAsamaguru rayaNihi aMcahi divagAi diya dehi ma cahi / ghattA--gAi Na demi ma patthahiM aritaruNiyarasihi / / vigu gAiDa amhArai Na sarai homavihi // 18 // totaM suNivi teNa mahiNAheM zatti amaravarasurahi mahaDDiya muyahiM dharaha jamaya ggi Na saMkaha gohaNaluddhe NaM vnnvaahe| kaMcaNadAmai dharivi NiyaDDiya / reNuya kalayalu karahuM Na thakAi / 18 apanI mAko bahanako praNAma kara kRtavIrane use dekhaa| mausose usane pUchA, "he mA, he mAM, bhojana bahuta acchA hai, jahA~se bhI cakho, vahIMse rasamaya hai| aisA bhojana to rAjAoMke lie bhI sambhava nahIM hai| tuma tapasthiyoMke lie yaha kaise prApta hotA hai ?" taba reNukA haMsakara bolI, "merA bhAI suradhenu dekara gayA hai, he putra, usake dvArA hamAre lie cintita phala milate haiM, nahIM to vanameM hama vRkSoMke phala khAte haiN|" jaba mausIne isa prakAra kahA to putrane yaha apane pitAke lie batAyA ki ratna dharatIkA pAlana karanevAloMke hote haiM na ki tapasyAko Agase jaTAjAla bar3hAnevAloMke / usakA ( sahasrabAhukA) citta bho usameM Asakta ho gayA / kRtavIrane usase hAya jor3akara kahA, "cAroM AzramoMke guru ( rAjA ) kI tuma ratnoMse arcA kro| he dvija, tuma divya gAya do, dhokhA mata do|" pattA-(dvijane kahA )-zatrurUpI vRkSoM ke samUha ke lie Agake samAna he ( kRtabIra ), meM rAjAke lie gAya nahIM dUMgA / gAyake binA hamAro yajJavidhi pUrI nahIM hogI // 18 // taba godhanake lobhI usa rAjAne mAno bholake samAna mahA-Rddhi sampanna vaha suradhenu svarNako zrRMkhalAse pakar3akara khIMca lii| jamadagni bAhuoMse use pakar3atA hai, zaMkA nahIM karatA, 18. 1. AP Nivaha / 2. PNa vi / 3. AP dumaphala / 4. giyapiyahi / 5. A tavasiyapasariya / 19. 1. P tA te suNidhi / 2. AP mahiditya /
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 mahApurANa [15, 19.4. tavasihi kara kareNa AcchoDiu Nicalu meiNiyali so pADiu | NosAriya diNi maDhavAsaha NaM NiyajIyavitti tnnudeshu| uddhAbaddhaNiviDajaDamaMDalu savaNolaMbiyataMbayakuMDalu / sotarIyauvakIyayaurayalu dhUlidhalu avaloiyamuyabalu / baddhatoNu parivaDhiyaamarisu dhAiDa sara muyaMtu raNi tAvasu / doNNi tiNNi ghau picchaMghiya vara paMca satta Nava daha caMcalayara / bAraha teraha puNu papaNAraha / solaha bANa muka sattAra / pAhayalsarasaMchaSNu Na dosaI sahasabADa giyarahiyahu bhAsaha / pattA-vAhi vAhi rahu turieM saMghArami kumai / / ehA mahiyali jai jaha to kehA NivA // 19 // 20 bANahiM bANa haNepiNu viddhabaNaM caMdaNataru NAyahiM ruddha / jai vicittamaidaieM ghAicha sayabiMduhi taNuruhu viNivAiu / NAhamaraNi dukkheNa visaTTA gAi Na jAi hayavi pltttti| mahipaloTTa NiyasAmi NihAlai pucchi vijAi jIhaha laali| reNukA kalakala karate hue nahIM thktii| tapasvIke hAyako usane apane hAthase jhakajhora diyA aura use acetana dharatIpara girA diyaa| Azramase nandino nikAla lI gayI mAno zarIrapradezase apanI jIvavRtti nikAla lI gayo ho| jisakA niviDa jaTAmaNDala Upara baMdhA huA hai, jisake lAlalAla kuNDala kAnoM taka laTaka rahe haiM, jo vakSapara uttarIya aura yajJopavIta pahane hue haiM, jo pUlase ghUsarita hai aura bhAra-bAra apanI bhujAe~ dekha rahA hai, jisane tUNIra ( tarakasa ) gauSa rakhA hai, jisakA amarSa bar3ha rahA hai aisA vaha tapasyo ( jamadagni) tIra chor3atA huA yuddha meM daudd'aa| usane puMkhase zobhita do, tona, cAra, pAca, sAta, no aura dasa, bAraha, teraha phira pandraha, solaha aura sattaraha caMcala tIra chodd'e| tIroMse Acchanna AkAza dikhAI nahIM detaa| taba sahasrabAhu apane sArathise kahatA hai pattA-azvase zIghra-zIghra ratha bar3hAo, maiM usa kumatiko mArUgA / yadi dharatIpara isa prakArake yati haiM, to rAjA kisa prakArake hoMge ||19 // toroMse toroMko Ahata kara usane use viddha kara diyA, mAno candanavRkSako nAgoMne avaruddha kara liyA ho / vicitramatike pati ( sahasrabAhu ) ne yatiko Ahata kara diyA / zatajindukA putra mAra DAlA gyaa| apane svAmIke maranepara gAya duHkhase Ahata ho uThatI hai, vaha Age 3. A tahi pAhija / 4. AP adds after this : callina levi jAma NiyabAsaha ( A fnnydesh)| 5. A ornits this foot. 6. P taNu deth| 7. A samaNolaMgiya / 8.A sosarIu / 1. A dhvlu| 10. AP sr| 11. ANayalu saMchaNNava para dosai; PNayala appA Na pANahi dIsaha / 12. bAhu vAhu / 20. 1. AP caMdaNataru NaM /
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 461 -65, 21.9] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita duDhe siMcAi vayaNu samiccha orasaMti NiyaDenA acchA / jAma tAma Niyava irihiM cappivi rovaha reNuya vidura viyappidhi / hA hA kaMta kaMta kiM suttama ki cahi mahuMkAI virttdd| mucchio si kiM taSasaMtAve kiM paravasu thiu zANapahA / lai kusumAI ghaTTa lai caMdaNu karahi bhaDArA sNjhaavNdnnu| pattA-uDhi NAha jalu Dhovahi taNDANirasaNauM // kari sahavAsiyahariNahaM karayalaphaMsaNa // 20 // dAvahi eyadu kuvalayakatihi jalu homAyasesu sisudaMti hi / TThi mAha tuhu~ eku ji jANahi taNayaha veyapayaI vakkhANahi / tehi vi aja kAI suirAviDaM avaru kiM pi ki duggi vihAvita / jAhiM gaya kaMdamUlaphalaguMchehaM tahiM kiM kami NivaDiya khalamecchaha / Nau muNaMti jaM jayA jAyau tA tahiM suyajuvaluja AyarDa / AryaNNavi taMhiMjaNaNihi rupaNauM virAjJavaM nAganihiNA ! jAiSi dohiM mi thIyaNasArI pucchI ammAravi bhaDArI / bhaNu bhaNu keNa vAu saMghArita keNa saMpANaNAsu hkaarit| kulisihi kulima keNa musumUriu sesaphaDAkaDappu kiM cUriu / nahIM jAtI, ( soMga mArakara ) pIche haTa Ato hai| dharatIpara par3e hue apane svAmIko dekhatI hai| pUMchase havA karato hai, jIbhase cATato hai| dUdhase sIMcatI hai, usakA mukha dekhatI hai, cillAtI hai aura jaba usake nikaTa rahatI hai, tabataka apane zatruoMke dvArA ghirI huI reNukA dukhakA vicAra kara rotI hai, "hA-hA he svAbhI, tuma kyoM so gaye ? mujhase bolate kyoM nahIM, mujhase viraka kyoM ho? tapake santApase mUcchita kyoM ho ? dhyAnake prabhAvaDe paravaza kyoM ho? lo pe phUla, lo yaha candana cisA / he AdaraNIya, sandhyAvandana krie|| pattA-he svAmI, uThie / pyAsako dUra karanevAlA jala grahaNa karie aura sahavAsa karanevAle hariNoMkA karatalase sparza kIjie ? // 20 // 21 kuvalayake samAna kAntivAle bAlagajako homAvazeSa jala dikhaayo| he svAmI, tuma uTho / eka tumhI vedapadoMko jAnate ho aura baccoMke lie unako vyAkhyA karate ho| unhoMne bhI Ana kyoM derI kara dI ? kyA kucha aura vanameM unhoMne dekha liyA hai ? jahA~ kandamUla aura pharake gucchoMke lie gaye hue ve kyA duSTa mlecchoMke hAtha par3a gaye haiM ki jo ve pitAko mRtyuko nahIM jAnate ?" itanemeM ve donoM putra vahA~ A gye| yahAM apanI mAkA ronA sunakara aura pitAke zavako toroMse chidA huA dekhakara donoM, strojanameM zreSTha AvaraNIya mAtA reNukA devIse pUchA-"batAyobatAo, kisane pitAko mArA ? kisane apane prANoM ke vinAzako lalakArA hai? vajase vajako 2. A giyaDulliya; P NiyadullAha / 3. A piyavAri / 21. 1. AA bugNa / 2. AP goMchaha / 3. AP jnnnnh| 4. A nAmagNighi hi; PAyagaMtahi / 5. A jIyavi / 6. P tAu keNa / 7. A supANaNAsu /
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 . 10 5 10 kesarikesara kiMrchiNNauM de Ni kAlANaNi mahApurANa ke gara hAlAeg froN / org samuli / bhoyaNariddhi bhari // muMjivi majju ghari // 21 // 22 pattA- ija kahi ruyaMti samabAhu seats vi jahiM muttaraM tahiM bhAgacaM bhiviSi ya rica harivi mahoriya gheNuya jivi puNu vi rosarasabhariyaDa tAje iTu mAya gaya beNi bhi jaNa vIraM mahAzya kari turaMgu rahabaru Naru NAvara birasa bhAbhIsaI vikhattiya mii jo bhUNAma viru rANa deva mahAsudhara jAyaca samacaM teNa gambheNa palANI [65.21. 10 kaMtu mahArau kaMDahiM chiMdivi / tA saMthaviya sa~puttirhi reNuya | NayaNajuyalajalu jaNaNihi pusiyata / parasumaMtu diNNAsIvAya | sAyaNa saMpraiya / dasa disu calu parasu paridhAva | pipurA khaNi chiNNaI sIsaI | samuhaharaMvari baliya / jo tatra cArevi marivi saniyAgaDa | jo puNaradhi jammaMtari Ayau / saha vicitamai NAyeM rANI / kisane cUra-cUra kiyA hai ? usane zeSanAga ke phanasamUhako kyoM cUra-cUra kiyA hai ? siMhake ayAlake agrabhAgako kisane chuA ? garalaviSako kisane grahaNa kara liyA hai ? kisane kAlAnana meM apane zarIrako homa diyA hai ? yamakI mukharUpI viDambanAmeM kauna par3a gayA hai ?" battA - AdaraNIyA (mA~) ne rote hue kahA, "bhojanako Rddhise bharapUra mere gharameM bhojana karake sahasrabAhu aura kRtabIra - // 21 // 22 jisa pAtra meM unhoMne khAyA, usImeM cheda kara aura mere svAmIko tIroMse chedakara duzmana hamArI gAyakA haraNa kara le gayA / " taba putroMne apanI mAM reNukAko sAntvanA dii| phira ko dhake rasa se bhare hue una donoMne garajakara maukI donoM AMkhoMke bAMsU poMche / jisane AzIrvAda diyA hai aisI mAne, tabha bar3e putra ke lie parazumantrakA upadeza diyaa| vIra aura mahA-Ahata ve donoM gaye aura usa sAketa nagara phuNce| hAtho ghor3A, rathavara aura manuSyakI bhA~ti vaha caMcala pharasA dasoM dizAoM meM daur3atA hai / pitA-putra ke lambe kezavAle, mohoMse bhayaMkara siroMko usane kSaNa-bhara meM kATa DAlA / bhAgate hue kSatriyoMko bhI usane dhUlameM milA diyA aura unheM dhamake mukharUpI kuhara meM DAla diyA / jo purAnA bhUpAla nAmakA rAjA thA aura jo tapa kara nidAnapUrvaka marA thA, mahAzukra svarNa deva huA thA aura punaH janmAntarameM AyA thaa| usake sAtha garbha lekara (use garbha meM rakhakara ) fafematI nAmakI usa satI rAmone vahA~se palAyana kiyaa| 8. A jiti / 9AP bhuttaraM / 10. AP hari / 22. 1. AP gava / 2. AP mahArI / 3 A sahi / 4. P dhIra / 5. AP saMpAiya / 6. AP bhUSAlu / 7. AP so /
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -61. 24.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita pattA-NiyapaiputtahaM maraNe soyavisaMtuliya suMdari bhayakaMpiyataNu kasbai saMcaliya // 22 // 23 sA gumahAra diTTa saMDille tAbaseNa sNsynnvcchoN| appiya sA subuddhiNigaMthaha suddhasahAbahu kahiyasupaMthahu / vasa~i jiNAlai gai raNayAlA phujiyakANaNi vahiM nigamelai / puttu pasUI devahiM ravivAra mAdhava kumAra nireiliH / pucchiSTa sAhu samaMjasu posai NaMdaNu chakkhaMDAhiTa hosai / solahamA pattai saMvacchari tuhuM pecchihisi piMdhu taNurudvavari / devIbhAyareNa hayasale Niu NiyabhavaNahu sisu saMuillaM / paDibhaSTavarasirakhuDaNasamatthaI paripAliu sikkhi u sasthatthaI / ettahi risijamayaggihi putte jayasirirairasalaMpaDacitta / dhattA-jaNaNamaraNu suaraMta mAriya rAyavara / / parasumaMtamAhappaM raNi karavAlakara 1 // 23 / / ekavIsavArau Nivattivi khattiya sayelu vi chArupairatiSi / baTiyaveyavayaNamAhapaI puhai asesa vi diNNI pippahaM / dhattA--apane pati aura putrako mRtyu ke kAraNa zokase asta-vyasta, bhayase jisakA zarIra kopa rahA hai aisI vaha sato sundarI kahIM bhI cala dI // 22 // svajanoMke prati vAtsalya rakhanevAle tapasvI zANDilya ne jaba use garbhavatI dekhA to usane sanmArgakA kathana karanevAle zuddha svabhAvase yukta subuddhi ( subandhu ) nAmaka nirgandha muniko use sauMpa diyA / vaha jinAlayameM rahane lgo| raNakA samaya bItanepara jahA~ pazUboMkA saMgama hai, aise khile hue jaMgala meM usane putrako janma diyaa| devoMne usakI rakSA kI / mAtAne apane kulake utArakartAko dekhaa| usane nyAyazIla munise pUchA / unhoMne batAyA, "tumhArA putra chaha khaNDa dharatIkA svAmI hogA / solahavau varSa prApta honepara tuma apane putrake Upara rAjacihna deshogii|" jisakA zalya naSTa ho gayA hai aisA devokA bhAI zANDilya bacneko apane ghara le gyaa| usane usakA paripAlana kiyA aura zatru yoddhAoMke zreSTha siroMko kATane meM samartha zastra-astroMko use zikSA dii| yahAM para jamadagnike vijayazrIke ratirasake lampaTa cittavAle putrane pattA-apane pitAke maraNakI yAda karate hue raNameM hAthameM talavAra liye hue rAjAoMko parazumantrake prabhAvase mAra DAlA / / 23 // 24 ikkIsa bAra mArakara, samasta kSatriyoMko khAkameM milAkara jinake vedavacanoMkA mAhAtmya 23. 1. A sisumaNavacchallaM; P sasuyaNi vcchleN| 2. AP saha subaMdhU / 3. A tesya sA vijA sA jiNAlA; basA jiNAlai gaya rayaNAlai / 4. A saciSu ta / 5. A sirijama / 6. AP sumrteN| 7. A maMtimAhappa raNa / 24. 1. A sayakSa vi / 2. AP pativi /
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [65. 24.3 jAyA riddhii sakasamANA jahi dIsahi sahi viyavara raannaa| jahiM dIsai tahiM pasu mArimAi piyarahaM DhoeppiNu palu khajai / somapANu mahumahurau pijjA sAmaveyapaDa maNaharu gijA / visalajaNNamaMDavasiri dAyara homahuyAsadhUmu Nahi dhAvai / Nivameva saMThiyapaTihAra parasurAmadevesaduvArai / payaDiyadaMtapaMviviyarAlaI khaMbhi khaMbhi kIliyaI kpaalii| tArANiyarasisirakaradhavalaI NaM jasavailihi phullaI vimalaI / jAyau sarvebhomabhUvAlau kiM vaNijai tAvasabAlau / guruhArahi kaha kaha va calaMtahi mAyahi pasavaNaviyaNaphilaMtahi / uppajrai so ko vi surNadaNu phijai jeNa vaharisirachiMdaNu / jAmayariMgaNaraNAheM mehaba aNNahu jayavilAsu kahu eiSTa / pattA-bharahu asesu vi bhuttau haya riu tAyavahi / / pupphadata saDDa teeM samaya paravi Nahi // 24 // isa mahApurANe visaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayatavirahae mahAmasvabharahANumagNie mahAmane aratisthaMkaraNidhANAmaNa parasurAmavihavaSaNNaNaM NAma paMcasaTimo paricchezro samato 165 // AN bar3ha rahA hai aise viproMko dharato de dii| RSise ve indra ke samAna dikhAI dene lge| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vaha brAhmaNa rAjA hai| jahAM dikhAI detA hai vahA~ pazu mAre jAte haiM, pitaroM ko par3hAkara mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, madhura madhura somapAna kiyA jAtA hai, sAmavedake madhura padoMkA gAna kiyA jAtA hai, vipula yazoMkI maNDapatrI dikhAI detI hai, yajJoMkI AgakA dhuoM AkAzameM dikhAI detA hai| jisameM pratihAra baiThe hue haiM, aise parazurAma rAjAke dvArapara nisya hI, jo spaSTa dikhAI par3anevAlI dantaraktise vikarAla haiM aise kapAla khambhe-khambhepara Thoka diye gaye haiM, jo aise lagate haiM mAno yazarUpI katAke tArAsamUha aura candrakiraNoMke samAna dhavala aura vimala phUla hoN| vaha sArvabhauma rAjA ho gyaa| usa tapasvI rAjAkA kyA varNana kiyA jAye garbhake bhAravAlI, kisI prakAra kaThinAIse calate hue prasavako vedanAse pIr3ita mAtAkA vaisA koI eka acchA beTA paidA hotA hai ki jisake dvArA zatrukA sira kATA jAtA hai| jamadagni rAjAne jaisA vijavilAsa bhogA) aisA jayavilAsa kisakA hai ? pattA-pitAkA vadha honepara usane zatruko mArA aura azeSa bhAratakA bhoga kiyA / usake tejase sUrya aura candramA AkAzameM barase bhramaNa karate haiM // 24 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMse yukta mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM bharatIrthakara nirvANa gamana evaM parazurAma vibhava varNana nAmakA paisaThavA~ pariccheda samApta hubhA // 15 // 3. A suvAra / 4. A sambabhUmibhUSAlaca / 5. A kahi / 6. A subhUmapakavanippasI /
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 66 ettarI girimAzivAjavihA suMdara !! lakkhaNarcecaiTa iNivaDiu NAi puraMdara / / dhruvakaM // karatAjiyavaraphuNipheNakaDappu uhAliyaSaNamAyaMgappu / lIlAi dhariyakesarikisora trkiilirkinnricitcok| diyasihi vahiTa gaM bAlayaMdu NaM so NivarSasahu taNakha phaMdu / satuhi chidaMtahu amaraseNa / svariu kahi mi jo vihivaseNa / NaM sahasabAhukulajaNihAla NaM parasurAmasirakuMlisaghAu / sandhi 66 yahA~ gahanavanameM tapasvI zANDilya ke ghara yaha sundara isa prakAra bar3hane lagA jaise lakSaNoMse zobhita AkAzase patita indra ho / jisane mahAnAgoMke phanasamUhako apane karatalase tAr3ita kiyA hai, jisane vanagajoMke darpako ukhAr3a diyA hai, jisane khela-khela meM kizorasiMhoMko pakar3a liyA hai, jo vRkSoMpara kor3A karatI huI kinnariyoMke cittakA curAnevAlA hai, aisA vaha kumAra kucha hI dinoMmeM isa prakAra bar3hane lagA, mAno bAlacandra ho, mAno vaha rAjavaMzakA mUla ho| devasenAko naSTa karate hue zatruse jo bhAgyake vazase kisI prakAra baca gayA ho, jo mAno sahasrabAhuke kulakA yazasamUha ho, mAno parazurAmake sirapara All Mss. have, at the beginning of this apdhi, the following stanza: yasyei kundAmalacandraropimsamAnakItiH kakubhAM mukhAni / prasAdhayantI nanu bamnamoti jayasvasI dhobharaso nitAntam // 1 // poyuSasUtikiraNA hrhaashaarkumdprsuumsurtiirinnishkrnaagaaH| soroda zeSa bala yAhi niI sa caiva ki khaNakApadhavalA bharataH spa yUyam // 2 // A reads in the third line: balayAsiti haMsa caiva; Preads dalasasama haMsa caiva; AP reards in the fourth line maratastu yUyam / K has a gloss : yA hiravaM gaccha; nihaMsa nisarI haMsa svari gaccha / yumaM ki marataH atizayA saNDakAvyavat pavalA bartadhye, api tu na / tahi gAmastu / 1. 1.AP hi Nivarita / 2. P phnniphr| 3. P sahAliya / 4. A ki kokirakiNara / 5. P omital | 6. AP siri kulisa /
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa cakiyakarayalu pAyapaunu hakAriu mAmeM so subheumu / vihavattaNadukkhohariyachAya apaNahi diNi pucchiya teNa mAya / saMDillu mAmu tuhu~ jaNaNi mAi para tAu Na picchami mahuravAi / viNu tAI puttu Na hoi jeNa mahu saMsau bai kaha hi teNa / pattA-bheNu i kAsu sukha mahiyali maMDaNau pahillA // ___bhaNu kiM kAraNeNa tuha hathi gasthi kaIMlla // 1 // tAvammahi aMsujalolliyAI NayaNaI NaM kamala I phulliyAI / jANivi NiyataNayahu saNiya satti paDilabaha shsmuyraayptti| suNi suya jo suvvada parasurAmu te mAriva tuha pita atulathAmu / tAbaTuvIsadhaNudatuMga va kAmakRvi raNi ahNgu| taM NisuNivi NaM jamarAyadUna AruTTa arihi sihicurulibhUu | cUDAmaNikiraNAlihiyamehi tAvettahi rennuytnnygehi| diu pArAyaNakamakamalabhasalu saMpattala kehi mi Nimittakusalu / so pucchiu teNa kayAyareNa yuddhariyasaidharadharagurubhareNa / sahasayarasikappalalUraNeNa NiyajaNaNimaNorahapUreNeNa / vajakA AdhAta ho, jisakA hAtha cakrase aMkita hai, jisake pairoM meM kArana hai, aise usa kumArako mAmA zANDilyane subhauma kahakara pukaaraa| vaidhavya ke duHkhase jisake zarIrako kAnti naSTa ho gayo hai aisI apanI mAse usane eka dina pUchA, "he mA, zANDilya mAmA hai aura tuma jananI ho, parantu madhura bolanevAle pitAko maiM nahIM dekhatA huuN| parantu vinA pitAke putra nahIM ho sakatA, isIlie merA sandeha bar3ha rahA hai Apa btaaie| pattA-kaho, maiM kisakA putra hU~ ? pRthvItalapara meM kisakA pahalA maNDana hU~ ? batAno kisa kAraNa tumhAre hAyameM kar3A nahIM hai" ||1|| numarner taba mAtAke netra anujalase AI ho uThe, mAno khile hue kamala hoM / apane putrakI zaktiko jAnate hue sahasrabAhuko patnI pratyuttara detI hai, "he putra suno, jo parazurAma kahA jAtA hai usane atulazaktivAle tumhAre pitAkA vadha kiyA hai| jo aTThAIsa dhanuSa pramANa U~ce the, 'raMgameM svarNakAntike samAna ora yuddha meM abhagna the|" yaha sunakara Agako jvAlA banakara vaha zatrupara isa prakAra Rda ho gayA, mAno yamarAjakA dUsa ho| jisake zikharamaNiko kiraNoMse megha aMkita hai, aise reNukAke putrake ghara nArAyaNake caraNakamaloMkA bhramara eka nimittazAstrI brAhmaNa aayaa| jisane parvata sahita dharatIkA gurubhAra uThAyA hai, aise sahasrabAhuke sirarUpI kamalako kATanevAle tathA apanI mAke manorathoMko pUrA karanevAle usane Adara karate hue pUchA 7. A subhuumu| 8. AdegdupakheM hriy| 9. A bhaNu kAsu suu harca mahilahi maMDaNa / 10. AP kaDallI 2. 1. AP tA sammahi / 2. AP riuhi / 3. A kaha va / 4. A sagharagurubhAyareNa / 5. puraepa /
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -66.4.2] mahAkavi puSpadanta virakti ghattA-paI vippeNe jagi jIvahaM bhaviyavvu pANiuM !! mahu kaiyahuM maraNu bhaNu bhaNu jai paI phuDa ANiuM // 2 // taM NisuNivi vippaM dhuttu ema rAyAhirAya bho NimuNi dev| bhoyaNakAlai rasarasiyabhAvi aggai dakkhAlii kayasarAvi / risadasaNa asaNabhAveNa jAsu Niva pariNamaMti tuI vajhu tAsu / sArAeM jahAgitA bhAraSiya takkhaNi dANasAla | saMNihiya NiokSya dipaNu dANu pi duddha dahivaM icchApamANu / pINividesiya tittii Darata Nirtha yi pAvinaMti dNt| dasadisivaihi pasariya eha vatta jayavIrANuyasujhasusiru paJca / aidIharapatha maMthieNa vaiNi jaMte dusmpNthipnn| bho bho kumAra lahu jAhi jAhi sAkeyaNayari muMjaMtu thAhi / ghattA-ki SaNataruilehiM khaddha hiM mi titti Na parai / / pecchivi tunjhu taNu mahuM bhAyara hiyavarDa jUrai // 3 // jahiM rAyahu kera asthi dANu jahiM jaNavau muMjai appamANu / bhoyaNapatthovai muharuhohu jahiM darisijai sasiaMtasohu / pattA-tuna vipake dvArA vizvameM jIvoMkA bhavitavya pramANita kiyA jAnA hai| merA maraNa kaba hogA ? kaho kaho, yadi tuma spaSTa jAnate ho to? // 2 // yaha sunakara viprane isa prakAra kahA, "he rAjAdhirAja deva, sunie / jisameM rasake jJAyakakA bhAva hai aise bhojanakAlameM, sakoremeM rakhe gaye zatruke dA~ta jisake Age dikhAye jAnepara odanabhAvako prApta hote haiM, hai napa tuma usake dvArA vadhya hoge|" taba rAjAne nagarameM usI kSaNa eka vizAla dAnazAlA bnvaayii| vahAM kiMkara rakha diye / icchAke anusAra ghI, dUdha aura dahIkA dAna diyaa| supsise prasanna kara karate hue yAtriyoMko nitya hI dAMta dikhAye jaate| dasoM dizApathoM meM yaha bAta prasArita ho gayI / kRtayorake anuja sumomake karNavivarameM yaha bAta phuNcii| atyanta lambe pathase zrAnta vanameM jAte hue eka pathikane kahA, "he kumAra, pona jAo-jAgo aura sAketa nagarameM bhojana karate hue rho| dhattA-bAye gaye vana-taruphaloMse kyA ? tRpti pUrI nahIM hotI, tumhArA zarIra dekhakara he bhAI, merA hRdaya santapta hotA hai // 3 // jahA~ rAjAkA dAna hai, jahA~ apramANa janatA bhojana karato hai| bhojanake prastAvake samaya 6. A viSpeNa para agi; P vi vara jagi / 7. AP pamANija / 8. jaanniyuN| 3. 1.AP poNiya / 2. A phuraMta / 3.A baddadisipaha; Psvisiph| 4. A kumaraha akkhivatA pNthienn| 4. 1.P"ptyaar|
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 5 10 mahApurANa tahu hatthe mairihI parasurAmu 1 kiM accha kANi nibbiyapa / hu hu ra jaMgalaMpuMju phIru / je disaNa dutthiyAI / jeNAvavijaya naMdaMza pisuNa / amhArisu jIvas bhUmibhAru / dhuvu sasihAsa ATha majjhu / riMDa cUrami mArami kalahakAli / i ajja kara miha sahalu rosu riNu ya ciru divAe~ | TaM i tAsu raNila ajju demi luNi // 4 // 5 cojju bappa so jAsu kuru hohI surAmu afe gacchahi peccha taM suNiSi maNi ciMta kumAru duNakara gAigala thiyAI darisAviyabaMdhavaloyabasaNa so hijaNaNivvaNaviyAda varisa paramAusu jamadugeS lai niyai Na tukai aMtarAli aha vA jai saramiNa to vi dolu vattA - vAyaviyAraNaDaM jaM vaiiru iya bhaNevi bIro dhuraMdharoM kAyakavidha liya disAvaho dharaNivijaya sirivijayalaMDo pANipatya parimAho samarabhAravahaNe kaMdharo / cikaNNupANaho / karaNakuDiladhammillazaMpaDo / rattacIra cecazya viggaho / [ 66, 4.3 candrakAntake samAna dati dilAyeM jAte haiN| jisase ye dA~ta sundara bhAta ho jAyeMge usake hAthase parazurAma dvArA jAyegA / hai sumaTa tuma vahA~ jAo aura usa Azcaryako dekho| binA kisI freepake jaMgala meM kyoM par3e ho / " yaha sunakara kumAra apane manameM vicAra karatA hai-pracura mAMsasamUha vaha manuSya khAka ho jAye ki jisane svajanoMko durjanoMke dvArA hAtha pakar3akara bAhara nikAle jAte hue aura kharAba sthiti meM hote hue dekhA hai| jisane bAndhavalokako dukha dikhAnevAle duSToM ko Anandita hote hue sunA hai| apanI mA~ke yauvana-vikArako naSTa karanevAlA (vyartha kara denevAlA) aisA vaha mujha jaisA dharatIkA bhArasvarUpa vyakti jIvita hai| paramAyu meM yamake dvArA agrAhya hai, ( yama mujhe nahIM pakar3a sakatA ), nizcaya hI merI Ayu sATha hajAra varSa hai, lo isa antarAlameM ( isa bIca ) niyata nahIM A sakatI, isalie yuddhakAlameM zatruko cakanAcUra kara mAratA hU~ / athavA yadi maiM mara jAtA hai to isameM doSa nahIM hai| lo meM Aja apanA krodha saphala karatA hai / battA -pitA ke mArane kA jo vaira aura RNa pahale diyA gayA hai, maiM Aja use yuddha meM dU~gA aura use ucchinna karUMgA ||4|| yaha kahakara samarabhArako apane eka kandhe se uThAnevAlA, apanI zarIra-kAntise dizAoMko pavalita karanevAlA, caramarAte hue chaha konoMvAle jUtoMse yukta, pRthvIvijaya aura zrIvijayakA kampaTa, mukta khule kAle bAloMvAlA, jisake hAthameM daNDa aura pustakakA parigraha hai, jisakA zarIra 2. A marahI / 3. A NarajaMgala / 4. AP bhAru | 6. AP samarakAli / 7. A vaida rizu ciru Na diSNacaM 5. 1. AP ghoro / 2. AP kaviliyaM / 3. A cikaraMtu 5. AP hiyajaNaNihi novyarNa / P baru riNu va cida diNNa N / pakaSNuvANaho; P cikkaraMtu chaSNavANaho /
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -66.6.5 bhAvipulA vi sapadita kiyaka raMgulI sahayarehiM saha lachimANapo dANasaMDavaM khaNi paiTuo tehi tassa viUNa gorayaM AsaNe niviTTessa pimmalaM kosalaM puraM pattao balI / 'beghosa mahiriyaditANaNo / taM miIi dio / pApamapakhAlaNaM kathaM / nIlada kharaM puNo jalaM / ghatA - puNu ahiyAriehiM DhoeppiNu miTThala bhoyaNu // dasaNuketa dakkha]liDa jAyaDa oyaNu // 5 // 6 jaM daMta jAya Navakalamasittha Nu Nu bhaNata karaphuriyakhabhA paramesaha te Na gaNai keva jo dasa puMju taM kUru jAu udvaSidi capraya saba viSitehi pa parasudhAri Asapura saMpattu bhImu sasANeNa harivAhaNeNa AvaMtu diTTu bArle aNeNa miDa raNabherasamastha | atadhammeNa lagga | bALahU kaMThIraca vaNi gosAca jeva / taM jaNaM niyajasaNihAca / gaNApi bhaDa g2aliyagavya | bho haraNAha rica jIvahAri / saMNisuNivi nimgava IdarAbhu / saMkSi lahu sa sAhaNeNa / sudeva tuliya harisiyamaNeNe 469 lAla vastra se zobhita hai, jisakI aMguliyA~ darbhamudrikAse aMkita haiM, aisA vaha vIra dhurandhara aura balavAn ayodhyA nagarI pahu~cA / lakSmIko mAnanevAlA vaha apane sahacaroMke sAtha vedoMke ghoSase dizAmukhoM ko baharA banAtA huA eka kSaNa meM dAnamaNDapa meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM niyukta manuSyoMne use dekhaa| unhoMne use praNAma kara usake caraNakamaloMkA dhUlarahita prazAsana kiyA aura mAsanapara baiThe hue use nirmala harA darbhakhaNDa ( dUba khaNDa ) aura jala diyA / dhattA - phira adhikAriyoMne mIThA bhojana dekara use dAMtoMkA samUha dikhAyA, vaha bhAta bana gayA / / 5 / / 6 jaba dA~ta naye cAvaloM kI taraha sIja gaye to raNabhAra meM samartha yoddhA utthe| jinake hAtha meM talavAreM camaka rahI haiM, aise ve mAro mAro kahate hue kSAtradharmako tAka para rakhate hue ve bAlakake pIche laga gye| lekina vaha paramezvara unheM usI prakAra kucha nahIM samajhatA ki jisa prakAra siMha nameM zRMgAloko kucha nahIM samajhatA / o vaha dA~tasamUha bhAta ho gayA thA use vaha apane yazasamUhake samAna dekhatA hai| uThakara usane dRSTise unheM haTA diyaa| galitagarva sabhI yoddhA bhAgakara cale gaye / unhoMne pharasA dhAraNa karanevAle apane svAmose nivedana kiyA, "he pRthvInAtha, zatru jIvakA haraNa karanevAlA hai / bhayaMkara AvegapuruSa hai|" yaha sunakara indrarAma niklaa| apane prasA 4, AP gamikaga / 5. A AsaNopaviTussa / 6 / 6. 1. A bhaDa samatya 2P balataSammeNa / 3 AP hi kuru / 4, parivi / 5. A adds after this: bolliu paNi /
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 10 a jai asthi ko vi sukiyapahAja itha citivi teNa sukammavAu bhAmiva hi jAyau mistriyaku ghatA mahApurANa taI eka jipaharaNu ma ho / taMdara sirAja / ArAsahAsa viSphuriyaDa cakku / -risisu teNa hau mArikha ga Naraya NivAsahu || dumAi sADhai savvahu Si loi karyAhaMsa || 6 // 7 duisaya 'koDihiM varilahaM gayahaM aratisthe rAta subho rAmAkAmau hu u sutthe / mANusapaNu duI ghaTTahaM dujja hittaI chatte camara ciMdhaI baMbhaI / rapAiM pitAmahaM laDhAI cappaharulaI gae diAiI viddhAeM / chakkhaMDa vi mahi jayalacchIsahi bhukta kiD asiyA tAsibi pAeM bhUmivi dAsi jiha / ekahiM vAsari uggai dinayari uttasiu virazya bhoyaNu maraNAyaNu bhAgasira / [ 66. 6.10 dhana sahita azva vAhana aura senA ke sAtha zIghra sannaddha hokara use Ate hue isa bAlakane dekhA / harSita mana hokara usane apane bAhu tole ( uThAye ) / yadi merA koI puNya prabhAva ho to merA yahI eka astra ho - yaha vicArakara usane sukarmake pAkakI taraha usa dAMtoMrUpI bhAtase bhare sakoreko ghumA diyaa| sUryako jItanevAlA tathA saikar3oM ArAmoMse visphurita cakra AkAzameM utpanna ho gayA / dhattA - usase usane zatruputrakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| vaha narakanivAsa meM gayA / hiMsA karanevAle sabhI logoM ke lie lokameM narakagati milatI hai ||6|| 7 aranAthake prazasta tIrthake do sau karor3a varSa bItanepara striyoMko cAhanevAlA subhauma nAmakA cakravartI huA / duSTa, DhoTha aura durjana brAhmaNoMkA mAna mardana kara unake chatra camara aura cihna chIna liye gaye / use ratha jampazana aura pitAko paramparA prApta huI tathA caudaha ratnoM aura nava nidhiyoM siddha huii| vijayalakSmIkI sakhI, chaha khaNDa dharatIko talavArase trasta kara tathA nyAyase bhUSita kara isa prakAra upabhoga kiyA jaise vaha dAsI ho / eka dina sUryodaya honepara 6. A 6 eu; P vA eu| 7. A sammavAu / 8. A daMtaMtakUra / 9. AP " viSphuriMja / 7. 1. A duisaya varisahaM gaiyahaM kohi P duisaya darisaha kohi gaiyahaM 2 AP subhama / 3. A uhilyai hu satye / 4. AP hiM haM / 5. camara chattaI civaI; P camaradaM civaI chattaI / 6. jANaI sayaNa lakhAI / 7. P abhiya
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -66. 8.2] 471 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita kayalAlAjala NASA komala jharduliya teNa sirIdhari diNNI Nivakari aMviliya / sA bhekkhaMta rasucakkhata siru dhuNirDa "rAeM taM rUsivi taha guNa dUsivi je bhaNiuM / taM khalasaMDhahiM Niru duviyahiM posiyauM jIvija dhIrahu taha sUvAraha pAsiyarDa / marivi satAmasu jAyata joisa Tukku tahiM chaNNa roseM vaNivaravesa rAu jAhiM / teM mahivAlahu jIhAlolaha DhoiyeI phalaI aNeya bahuraMsa bheyaI joiyeI / gaI pakkhaMtari aha mAsaMtari rahAi svalu vaNiu sarAeM maggiurAeM dehi phala / teNa pavuttauM deva Niratta NiTThiyaI Nika tari paradIvaMtari maMThiyaI / pattA-phalasaMdohu maI suravarahuM pasAeM laddhaH / / Nicchau NiTTiyara lai paI ji bhaDArA svaddhana ||7|| sucAu vasuhAhiba kaha mi tujjhu tuha puNu paDu avaloyaNi tasaMti evahiM te deva Na deMti majhu / iyaraI kaha mahimaMDali vasati / usakA bhojana banAnevAlA amRtarasAyana nAmakA rasoiyA trasta ho utthaa| usane lakSmI dhAraNa karanevAle rAjAke hAthameM kar3hI dI jo lArajala utpanna karanevAlI komala imaloke samAna thii| use svAte hue aura rasa cakhate hue rAjAne apanA mAthA ThokA tathA usake guNoMko doSa lagAte hue kruddha hokara jo kucha kahA usakA mUrkha duSTa skhalasamUhane samarthana kiyaa| usa dhIra rasoiekA jIvana naSTa ho gayA / koSapUrvaka marakara vaha jyotiSa deva huA aura vaha pracchannakrodhase seThakA rUpa banAkara vahAM pahuMcA jahA~ rAjA thaa| usane jIbhake lAlacI rAjAko bahurasa bhedavAle aneka yogya phala diye / eka pakSa athavA mAha vyatIta hone para ekAntameM rAjAne rAgapUrvaka usa duSTa baniyese yAcanA ko-"phala do|" usane kahA-he deva, nizcita rUpase phala samApta ho gaye haiM aura ve basyanta dUra topAntarameM haiN| pattA-vaha phalasamUha maiMne suravarake prasAdase prApta kiyA thA, vaha aba khatma ho gayA hai| he AdaraNIya, vaha Apane khA liyA hai / / 7 / / he vasudhAdhipa, maiM tumase saca kahatA huuN| isa samaya ve deva mujhe phala nahIM dete / he svAmI, 8. A miliy| 9.A bhavasvaMtaI / 10. A cakhaMtaI / 11. A rAeM sivi / 12. Piyii| 13. AF bhuvihbheyii| 14. P bohayaI / 15. P gahApakhaMtari / 16. A fNautta: / /
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [66.8.3 rAeM paDivapaNauM vayaNu tAsu bhaNu muvaNi Na dubaI Niyai kAsu / Niu Naraparamesara teNDa vetyu karimayarabhayaMkaru jalahi jetthu / jIhiM diyavisayevaseNa khavita tahi sihari silAyali Nivaha thaviu / caTTayavihatthu roseNa phurita sUyAravesu deveNa dhriu| paNiu maI jANahi kiMNa pAva khalavayaNaNaDiya re kUrabhAva / ciMciNihalasthi dappiTa durdu hara paI jammatari Nihau khuuN| iya kadivi teNa sayakhaMDu karivi mAriu gau garayaha bhalamu mridi| dhattA-gottamu bajjarai magahAhiva cAru cirANa // aNNu vi NisuNi tuI balaNArAyaNahaM kahANauM ! 8|| iha khetti Nise vivi jaiNamaggu / do patthiva gaya sohammasagA / tahi ekku sukeu sahu~ sasallu kiM vaNNAmi mUDheu mohagillu / iha bhArahati saMpuNNakAmu cari pAhu baraseNu NAmu / khAlasagayaNayali caMdu dANolliyakaru NaM surakariMdu / tahu devi paDhama piya vaijayaMti lacchimai bIya NaM sasihi kati / jaiyatuM subhaumi mui jANiyAhaM chahasayasamakoDihi jhINiyAhaM / tumhAre dekhanese ve trasta ho uThate haiN| nahIM to dUsare paratI gaekAlo ko nikAsa garare ? rAjAne usakA kahA svIkAra kara liyA / batAo saMsArameM kisakI niyati ( anta ) nahIM AtI 1 usake dvArA vaha naraparamezvara vahAM le jAyA gayA ki jahA~ hAthiyoM aura magaroMse bhayaMkara samudra thaa| jihvA indriyake viSayarUpo viSase naSTa vaha rAjA pahAr3akI eka caTTAnapara sthApita kara diyA gyaa| devane jisake hAthameM karachulI hai aisA rasoiyekA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura koSase tamatamAyA / vaha bolA-"he pApa, tU mujhe nahIM jaantaa| duloMke vacanoMse pratArita he dRSTabhAva, cicaNI phala (imalI ) ke arthI dapiSTha aura duSTa kaThora janmAntarameM maiM tere dvArA mArA gyaa|" yaha kahakara usane so Tukar3e kara use mAra DAlA / subhauma marakara narakameM gayA / ghattA-gotama kahate haiM-he magadharAja, eka aura sundara aura purAnA bala tathA nArAyaNakA kathAnaka hai, use suno |8|| isa bharata kSetrameM jenamArgakA pAlana kara do rAjA saudharma svarga gye| unameM eka suketu yA jo zalya sahita thA / mohagrasta usa mUrkhakA kyA varNana karUM? isa bhArata meM cakrapurameM sampUrNakAma varaSeNa nAmakA rAjA thaa| vaha ikSvAkuvaMzarUpo AkAzatalakA candra thA, dAna (jala aura dAna) se Akara (hAtha aura sUMDa) vAlA jo mAno airAvata gaja thaa| usako pahalI priya patnI vaijayantI thI tathA dUsarI candramAkI kAntike samAna mAnA lakSmIvatI thii| subhImake maranepara jaba 8. 1. A vaDivaNa / 2. AP visaviseNa / 3. A cahuvavihalyu; ' cadda avihatthu / 4. A duTTa / - 9, 1.A muja / 2.A moheM mUDhagillu / 3. A ckkaaurnnaah|
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -66. 10, 7 ] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita tayahuM saMcu sohammadeva tude lacchimahi sasallu tahiM ekku pako idiseNu NAma hakAriSTa puMDarI te veNi vi NIlasupIya vasaNa dohaM ma u ASayAu uttu jayaMtihi sokkhadeva / kiM caNami appaDimallamantu / today vidutthiyakAmadheNu / kiM Nami ripuMDarIca / te beNi vi bhAyara dhavalakaraNa / dohaM misaMsiddha devayAu / - sIriti sAhiyAM lappaNNasahAsaI varisa | hi nAhiya para mAusu eM supurisahaM // 2 // chabIsacA deha pamANu safe ft urvidaNu tahu teNa ghIya dAmodharAsu tara parAina pahu NisuMbhu jAya raNu vivahi laga ke vi parihariNA palliu dhagadhagaMtu teNA urayali paDiGa veri 10 tahiM tAiM pahuttaNu jANamANu / jo devahiM gejjai dharivi veNu / pomAvara diNNa kayAyarAsu / cirabhavi suketa so rivaNisuMbhu / avarodhaparu Nava sakriya iNevi / dhariya kaNNa rahaMgu paMtu / abhIsaNu kayadhammAvari / 473 w' jo chaha sau karor3a varSa bIta gaye to saudharma svarga se deva cyuta hokara vaijayantIkA putra huA sukhakA kAraNa thaa| dUsarA jo sazalya thA, vaha lakSmImatIse janmA apratima malloMke mahala usakA meM kyA varNana karU~ unameM se ekako nandiSeNa kahA gayA aura dUsareko jo duHsthitoM (vipattigrastoM ) ke lie kAmadhenu thA, puNDarIka nAmase pukArA gayA / zatrurUpI hariNoMke lie puNDarIka (vyAghra ) ke samAna thA usakI meM kyA stuti kaise ? ve donoM hI nIla aura pIta vastravAle the| ve donoM hI bhAI gore aura kAle the| donoMne ApattiyoM ko tahasa-nahasa kara diyA thaa| donoMko vidyAe~ siddha thiiN| ghatA - zrI balabhadra nandiSeNakI Ayu chappana hajAra varSaM kahI gayI hai| cakavartI puNDarIkakI Ayu bhI isase adhika nahIM thI, isa prakAra donoM supuruSoMkI yaha paramAyu thI ||29|| 10 donoM ke zarIrakA pramANa chabbIsa dhanuSa thA / vahA~ unakA prabhutva bhI jJAtamAna thA / indrapurIkA rAjA upendrasena thA, jisakA devoM dvArA veNu lekara gAna kiyA jAtA thA / kiyA gayA hai Adara jisakA aise ugra dAmodara ( puNDarIka ) ko usane apanI kanyA padmAvatI de dI / pUrvabhavameM zatruoM kA nAza karanevAlA jo suketu rAjA thA, aisA nizumbha rAjA ( vakrapurakA ) usakA apaharaNa karaneke lie aayaa| donoMmeM yuddha huaa| ve vidyAoMse ldd'e| ve eka-dUsareko mAranemeM samartha nahIM ho ske| pratinArAyaNa nizumbhane dhakadhaka karatA huA cakra claayaa| Ate hue use nArAyaNa puNDarIkane pakar3a liyaa| usase zatru kA vakSaHsthala Ahata hokara atyanta bhayaMkara aura dharmakI 4. AP aSNetraku vi lacchimahi / 5. AP appnnimlluu| 6. APmigaM / 7. AP read a as b and bass. 8. P saMciNNau / 9, AP eu 60.
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [66. 10.8. gau garayahu NiyamaNagahiyakheri mahi sAhivi pahayANavabheri / hari halahara rajju karata thaka tA kAleM aNuyaDa di hi muk| 10 sambhaMtari NivaDina cakrapANi haliNA viraiya kammAvahANi / siSaghosaguruhi uvaesaeNa siddhaSTa mukkala moheM maraNa / ghattA-bharahaNarAhiyahi maNabhariyabhattipairikkahiM / / baMdiu visaharaihiM khagapuSphayaMtagahacakkahiM // 10 // iya mahApurANe sisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkApuphpharyatavirahae. mahAmasamarahANumagNie mahAkAve subhaumAkayASTriyakaevavAsuevaedivA evakahataraM gAma ___ sahimo paricchenI samato // 6 // avahelanA karanevAlA vaha zatru gira pdd'aa| apane manameM kalahakA bhAva dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha narakameM gyaa| jisameM Anandako bherI bajAyI gayI hai, aisI dharatIko siddha kara jaba balabhadra aura nArAyaNa rAjya karate hue raha rahe the, to kAlane anuja (puNDarIka ) para apanI dRSTi chodd'ii| cakravartI narakakai madhya gayA / balabhadrane zivazeSa guruke upadezase karmoM kA nAza kiyA tathA moha aura madase mukta hokara vaha siddha ho gye| pattA-jinake manameM bhaktiko pracuratA bharI huI hai, ai| bharatakSetrakA rAjAoM, viSadharoM, vidyAdharoM, sUrya-candra bAdi gRhacakroMne unakI vandanA kI // 10 // isa prakAra zresaTha mahApuruSoMke guNAkAroMse yuka mahApurANameM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmanya marata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM sumauma cakravartI cakaveSa vAsudeSa prativAtureva kathAnsara nAmakA chiyAsaThavA pariccheda samApta huA // 66 // 10. 1. AP sahidi / 2. AP haliNA puNu virahaya kammahANi / 3. A degrisihi / 4. AP omit paDivA suevaM / 5. P adds sattamayakapaTTi para sa eva tisthapara aTTamacakkaTTi subhauma chaTavalaeva maMdiseNa, vAsudeva brIya, parivAmueSa NisuMbha etaccariya sammattaM; K gives this in margin )
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMdhi 67 tihuvaNasiridharo saGgavivajio // jo paramesaro sayamapujio // dhruvakaM / jeNa hao NIhArao ruinnijjiynniihaaro| sujasodhavaliyaiMsao jassa bhuvnnsrhNso| jA kaMtI mayalaMchaNe saMpuSNA jAya chnne| sA vi jassa muhapaMkae ira majei pippNke| mottarNa mahivaicalaM cittaM sodAmaNicalaM / gADhaM jeNa vasaM kayaM muNimagge nniisNkry| hiMsAyAro vArio jo kossaannlvaario| kAmabhoyaAsI yA sarahassa va ssnnsiiyaa| paTTA jassa vivAiyo zahAdura vinAyo / sandhi 67 jo tribhuvanako lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle aura zalpase rahita haiM, jo paramezvara indra ke dvArA pUjya haiN| jinhoMne manuSyako mithyA ceSThAse utpanna karmako naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne kAntise candramAko jIta liyA hai, jinhoMne apane suyazase sUryako dhavalita kiyA hai, jinakA yaza bhuvanarUpI sarovarameM isakI taraha kIr3A karatA hai| pUrNimAko rAtrimeM candramAko jo sampUrNa kAnti hotI hai, vaha bhI jisake niSrpaka ( kalakarahita ) mukharUpI kamalameM DUba jAtI hai| rAjyalakSmIko chor3akara jinhoMne saudAminIko tara caMcala manako acchI taraha vazameM kiyA hai aura munimArgameM niHzakabhAvase lagAyA hai| jinhoMne hiMsAmaya AcArakA nivAraNa kiyA hai, jo krodharUpI AgakA nivAraNa karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne kAmabhogarUpo sarpako dAlako naSTa kara diyA hai, usI prakAra jisa prakAra aSTApada vanasiMhako naSTa kara detA hai| atyanta adhika karmavipAkavAle vivAdI jinase naSTa ho gaye All Ms. have, at the beginning of this samdhi, the following stanza iha paThitamuvAraM vAcakairgIyamAna iha likhitamajalaM lekha kaizvAsa kAmyam / gatavati kavimitra mitratAM puSvadante bharata tava gRhe'sminbhAti vidhAvinodaH // 1 // 1. 1. sirivro| 2. K reads ap: mijada iti pAThe moyte| 3. A mahivaibalaM / 4. T reads ap : kAmabhohAsI iti pAThe kAma eva bhogI sarpastasya bhAsI daMSTrA /
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sa 15 5 17 souM jasla sukhkhAmayaM purisA kiladhAmayaM AyaMbulakara haM NimmalattaNirasiyanaI vo tasseva ya kaI soyaresa dhIro' jiyaparamaMDalo koseNaM vasavaNao mahApurANa pattA -- paDhamai dISai suragiripuSai // sohAdiSa 2 rAyo ruvI vida saro / viveNaM AIDalo ! NAmeNaM vasravaNao / sidiya dhaNaM keruharayadhUsaro sAma pavAsiyaviddiro tharatharaNaho phula phulayakabao jIrapUrapUriyadharo paco vAsArato bAviyasiliNar3o tU mohAmayaM / pattA NANasudhAmayaM / bhayavaMsaM jiyakaraNahaM / taM maNimiNa hai / iyara mokkhavihI kahUM / kIlAvaNaM / ma jAma puisaro ! suramaMDiyajaladharo / acchAiyadasadisiho / viyasAyidAliyo / kikirINa sukaro | dUraM kaMko mattao / bijjujalaja lio vaDo / [ 67 1.12 haiM, jinake zrutarUpI amRtako sunakara, moharUpI vyAdhiko naSTa kara loga jJAnarUpI sudhAse yukta niSkaladhAma ( mokSa ) ko prApta hue haiM, jinake hAthoMke nakha lAla aura ujjvala haiM, jo jJAnavAn aura apanI indriyoMkA ghAta karanevAle haiM, jinhoMne nirmalatA meM AkAzako tiraskRta kara diyA hai aise una mallinAthako meM namaskAra karatA hai aura unhoMko kathAko kahatA hU~ / pattA - prathama jambUdvIpa ke sumeruparvatakI pUrva dizAmeM zobhAse divya candradeza meM - ||1|| 2 vItazoka nagarakA svAmI rAjA ( vaizravaNa ) kAmadeva ke samAna sundara thaa| dhIra aura zatrumaNDalako jItanevAlA jo vaibhavameM indra, ghanameM kubera aura nAmase vaizravaNa thaa| dUsare dina sacana krIr3AvanameM jAkara kamalaparAgase dhUsarita vaha rAjA kor3A karatA hai to itaneme pravAsiyoM ke dhairyakA haraNa karanevAlA jisameM indradhanuSase megha maNDita haiM, AkAzase bar3I-bar3I bU~deM gira rahI haiM, dasoM dizApatha AcchAdita haiM, jisameM kadamba vRkSa vikasita aura puSpita haiM, jisane kukuramuttoMko vikasita kara diyA hai, jaloMse dharatI plAvita hai, jo suaroM ora gajoMse sundara hai aisI varSARtu A gayo, bagule dUra ho gaye haiN| jisane mayUrakularUpI naToM ko nacAyA hai aisA vaTavRkSa 5. A NaviUNa / 2. 1. A yaM veM jiyasaro / 2. AP bI 3 AP asaM / 4. APjalaharo / 5. APP thirbha /
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 477 -67. 3.12 / mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita paryaliyapallavarAyaM hRyavahapauliyasAhayaM / daNaM taM pAyavaM citai Ni Na nnvN| hoi jayaM puNu NAsae Nicca ciya Na hu diise| ghattA-jiha jaggoio dANi diduo|| taDidaMDAhao sahasA gaTTao // 2 // NAsihiti tihahaya gayA deho jo rasaposio siMbhavasApittAsao iya bhaNiuMdA siri siriNAyaM siharaNayaM saMbohiyabahuvaNaparaM viUNaM jAo jaI eyAraha vi suyaMgaI dhariUNaM hiyayaM dada iMdacaMdakoMkittaNaM ahamidehiM virAipa tettIsabuhikAlae ciNdhchttdhaamrcyaa| rynnaahrnnvihuusio| so vi Na hohI saaso| NiyataNayassa gao giri / daritarukIliyapaNNaya / siriNAyaM mnnivrN| sAmatehiM samaM yii| paDhiUNaM avihNgii| ciNNaM cariyaM nniisddhN| baddhaM tisthyrtrnn| saMbhUyaDa avraaie| gai thii chmmaasaale| n bijalI kI AgameM jalakara bhasma ho gyaa| usa vRkSako dekhakara rAjA apane manameM socatA hai ki yaha vizva nayA-nayA hotA hai,phira nAzako prApta hotA hai| pattA--jisa prakAra isa samaya vaTavRkSa vidyut-daNDase Ahata sahasA naSTa hotA huA dikhAI diyA- // 2 // usI prakAra hAthI aura ghor3e, cihna, chatra aura cAmara-samUha nAzako prApta hogaa| rasase poSita, ranAbharaNoMse vibhUSita, zleSmA (kapha), majjA aura pisase Azrita yaha zarIra bhI zAzvata nahIM hotaa| usane yaha vicAra kiyA aura lakSmI apane putrako dekara rAjA zrInAga parvatake lie cala diyA ki jo parvatoMse unnata thA aura jisakI vATiyoM meM sA~pa kor3A kara rahe the| jinhoMne mahatase aneka banavaroMko sambodhita kiyA hai, aise zrInAyaka munivarako praNAma kara yaha sAmantoMke sAtha muni ho gyaa| avibhaMga gyAraha zrutAMgoMko par3hakara usane niSkapaTa cAritrya grahaNa kara liyA / jisakA kotana indra aura candramA karate haiM aise tIrthakaratvakA usane bandha kara liyaa| vaha amarendroMse virAjita aparAjita vimAnameM utpanna huaa| vahI usake saiMtIsa sAgara Ayu bItane aura chaha mAha zeSa rahanepara A padiya / 7. A paravA / 3. 1.A cAmaraghayA / 2. A NamikaNaM / 3. P pariUNaM /
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [67. 3. 13 ghattA-tammi phAlaya zamaliNadesaho / / sohammAhivo kahaha dhaNesaho |shaa suNi iha bharahe aMgae visae dhmmvsNge| mihilAuraNayarAhiyo doNesu ya psriykivo| risahagottamsumbhavo kuMbho NAma mhaannivo| kiM phira kahAmi mahAsaI devI tassa pyaavii| Nikadappo Ninbhao hohI tANaM abho| mudi hiraNNaganbho guNI jaM thugaMti devA munnii| kuNasu tassa jayaraM tuma tA dhaNaeNa aNovamaM / sahasA raiyaM taM puraM rayaNajAlaphuriyaMvaraM / puNNANaM piva saMcae pAsAe maNimaMcae / rAivirAme suttiyAM pecchada pNkynnettiyaa| sAhiyasiriyaNubhavaNae ee solaha sivinne| dhattA-pUrNa mattayaM dhoreyaM miyaM // sAraMgAhivaM goba ddhaNapiyaM // 4 // pattA- usa samaya svaccha vezavAlA saudharma indra kuverase kahatA hai // 3 // "suno, bharatakSetrake dhamake vazIbhUta aMgadezameM mithilApura nAmake nagarakA rAjA hai, jo donoMke prati kRpAkA vistAra karane vAlA hai| jo RSabhake gotra aura vaMzameM utpanna huA hai, aisA kumbha nAmakA mahAn rAjA hai| usakI devI mahAsatI prajAvatI hai| usakA maiM kyA varNana karU ? usase kAmadevakA nAza karane vAlA viSkalaMka bAlaka utpanna hogA, jo saMsArameM hiraNyagarbha (brahmA) hogA, aura jisako deva aura muni stuti karate haiM, usake lie tuma sundara nagara bnaao|" laba kuberane sahasA anupama, jisake ratnajAlase AkAza sphurita hai aisA mithilApura nagara bnaayaa| puNyoMke samUhake samAna prAsAdameM maNimaya maMcapara sote hue rAtrike anta meM vaha kamalanayanI, jisameM lakSmIke bhogako kahA gayA hai, aise svapna meM ye solaha ( cIjeM ) dekhatI hai| pattA-matavAlA gaja, sapheda bela, siMha, lakSmI // 4 // 4. 1. A mahilAbaraM / 2. A doNemuM; P doNesu pariyaM / 3. AP mahAhiyo / 4. AP par3AvaI / 5. A tAsu /
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -6.76.5 ] mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mAlAo kayajaNadihiM bhAvabhariyanammarasa dhavalavANaM jayala pulipaNilINa belAya sarirAyaM rasaNAra accharaNAiNiyapa hariyaM pIyaM saMbayaM duhUNaM marujAliya paribuddhA paramesarI maNira 5 amaru sarahahiM / aNimasamahu rasaM / sIbiSayaM / sajalaM kamaLatoyayaM / bhaNiSIDhaM haribharaNaM / - Iva pharNidaNikethae / raNANaM frani | ariMga jALAmAlayaM / kahai sapo suMdarI / viTTA sivijaya saMtaI / battA - tissI taM phalaM kahai nusAo || suoM devi bhaDArao ||5|| suha ho 6 dhariddI jo rayaNattayaM hidI jo chattatayaM bahihI jo bhiMtayaM so te hohI DiMbhao amaravilAsa Nisatthao bihI jarasa jayattayaM / jAjarAmaraNatarthaM / jAhI mokmarNatayaM / hijaNagaNabhayo / to maMgalaitthao | 479 10 5 mAlAe~, janoM kA bhAgyavidhAtA candramA aura sUrya jisameM bhAvoMse 1 I kAmadevakA rasa bharA huA hai aisA rativaza matsyayugala dhavala Sar3oMkA yugma, jisameM kamala haMsiniyoMke dvArA cumbita haiM, jisake taToMpara bagule baiThe hue haiM, aisA sajala sarovara / garjanAse bhayaMkara samudra, siMhAsana ( sihoMse bhayaMkara maNizeTha), apsarAoM aura nAginoMke dvArA gAye gaye svargaloka aura nAgaloka, ratnoMkA harA-pIlA aura lAla samUha tathA pavanase prajvalita jvAlAoMse sahita Agako dekhakara vaha paramezvarI jAga gyii| vaha sundarI apane pati se kahatI hai ki maiMne makhoM meM rati utpanna karanevAle svapnoMko dekhA / dhattA--taba usake lie rAjA unakA phala kahatA hai ki he devI, tumhAre AdaraNIya putra hogA / ||5|| 5. 1.A kAlayaM / 2. A ThaDAlayaM / 3. A4. APNisAramo / 6. 1-A so taba hohii| jo raznatrayako dhAraNa karegA, jise tInoM jagat praNAma kreNge| jo tIna chatra prApta karegA, janma- jarA aura maraNa tInoMkA nAza karegA, jo binA kisI cAntike ananta mokSako prApta hogaa| sudhIjanoMkA AdhArastambha vaha tumhArA putra hogaa| maMgaladravya hAthameM liye hue amara
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 mahApurANa suvisuddhe gambhAsae ghaNadhArAvarise ke| paDhamamAsi paDhame diNe AsiNigai hrinnNknne| rANaDa jo hadao vasavaNo ahmido| gayarUveNavaiNNao rANIgabhi nnisnnnno| so surehi ahiNadio phnnikiNnnrnnrclio| NiyANaM pase are vriskoddishsNtre| maggasire tuhiNAyare siyeyaarsivaasre| AsiNirikkhe jAyao titthayaro hyraayo| ekkuNavIsamao. imo garahaveNa-va sNjmo| ahi sitto amarAyale hariNA pNddusilaayle| dhattA-malliyamAlAgaMdho jaannio|| IdeNa miNo mallI bhANio // 6 // aNurathaM paviyappio jaNaNIhatye appio| ghnnghrplliypyaa| devA NiyavAsaM gyaa| buhamuhapomArNa iNo vadaha kAleNaM jinno| jAo jAyahavAhao pNcviisdhnnudiiho| Ausu tassa sahAsaI varisaha paNapaNNAsahaM / barisasara boLINae ArUDho surapUNae / vilAsiniyoMkA samUha A gyaa| dhanadhArAko varSA honepara suvizuddha garbhAzayameM caitra zuklA pratipadAke dina prAtaHkAla candramAse yukta azvinI nakSatra meM ratikA aMkura vaha rAjA vaizravaNa ahamendra gajarUpameM avatIrNa hokara rAnIke garbha meM sthita ho gyaa| nAga, kinnara aura manuSyoMke dvArA bandanIya vaha devoM ke dvArA abhinandita kiyA gyaa| aranAthake nirvANa prAma karaneke bAda eka hajAra karor3a varSa bItanepara mArgazIrSa sudI ekAdazIke dina azvinI nakSatrameM kAmadevakA mApa karanevAle tIrthaMkarakA janma huaa| unnIsaveM tIrthakara yaha jaise manuSya ke rUpameM mUrta saMyama the / indra ke dvArA sumeruparvatapara pANDukazilAke Upara vaha abhiSikta hue| pattA-mastikAkI mAlAke gandhase yukta jAnakara indrane una jinakomalli kahA / / 6 / / usane sArthaka nAma samajhA aura mAtAke hAthameM unheM de diyaa| meghoMke ADambara ( ghaTA) meM paira rakhate hue devatA apane nivAsagRha pale gye| jo aSoMke mukharUpI kamaloMke lie sUrya haiM, aise jina bhagadAna samayake sApa bar3hane lge| vaha svarNarUpa ho gaye evaM vaha paccIsa dhanuSa UMce the| unakI bAyu pacapana hajAra varSa yo / so varSa Ayu pUrI honepara vaha airAvatapara bAraka hue / vaha 2. A siNi / 3. A rAmo yo / 4. AP zaradako / 5. A asmiNi / 7. 1. A aNubhaba and glors vAzcaryam; T magunasrtha Azcaryam / 2. A avaho / 3. A surathUNae /
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -67.8.8] mahAkaSi puSpadanta viracita kuNai vivAhapavarNa pecchA kuro pttttnnN| parihApANiyaduggama bahuduvArakayaNiggarma / maghaDiyapAyArayaM pvrhaalysaaryN| pomarAyaphayabhAraNa ubhiydhuydhytornnN| hasiyaNisAvaiticaM pecchato gharapaMtiyaM / sarai pahU avarAiyaM sukyaM madhu purAiyaM / khINaM teNa vimANayaM mukaM ahmidaannry| emhi hohI ki thira garajamme jayaraM ghrN| pattA-chattAyArayaM sivamahimaMDalaM // karami vavaM paraM lahami ghuvaM phalaM // 7 // Kannarava tA sArassayabhAsiya soUNaM suimIsiyaM / kuMmaNivassa ya ANusaho taruNINaM vivrNmuho| iMdaNaM sasaharamuho pahanino dikhaayo| jayaNe jANe thapAo kuvlykumuraamiyNkyo| kAmesu suSiratto sarayaSaNaM saMpatto / janmadiNe gakkhatae pakkhe tammi phle| Nivavaratiseyaie juo mohaNibaMdhAo cuno| sAyaNhe sutave thio nnaannpkssnnkiyo| vivAhake lie pravartana karate haiN| kumAra nagarako dekhate haiM ki jo parikhA aura pAnIse durgama hai, jisameM bAhara jAneke aneka dvAra haiM, jisake parakoTe svarNaracita hai, jisameM zreSTha aura vizAla aTTAlikAeM haiM, jo paparAga maNiyoMkI bhAbhAse yukta haiM, jisameM hilatI huI cI patAkAoMke soraNa hai| gRha-paMktiyoMko dekhate hue kumAra malli apagajita vimAnako yAda karatA hai| merA purAtana puthya kSINa ho gayA hai usIse ahamendra vimAnase maiM mukta hai| isa manuSya janmake nagara aura ghara kyA sthira rahate haiM? pattA-maiM kevala tapa karUMgA aura chatrAkAra zivamahImaNDalake zAzvata phalakA bhoga karUMgA / / 7 / / taba lokAntika devoMkA Agamayukta kathana sunakara striyoMse parAGmukha dIkSAke lie udyata candramAke samAna mukhavAle kumbharAjAke putra vaizravaNakA indrane abhiSeka kiyA / 'bayana' yAnameM baiThakara kuvalaya (pRthvIrUpI) kumuda ke lie pandramAke samAna kAmoMse atyanta virakta vaha zaravanameM phuNce| janmake dina arthAt agahana sudI ekAdazoke dina azvinI nakSatra meM tIna sau rAjAboMke sAtha vaha moha bandhanoMse chUTa gaye / sAryakAla sutapameM sthita ho gaye aura pAra mAnoMse aMkita 4. AP kumro| 5. AP pomraaykirnnaargN| 8. 1. A subamosiyaM / 2. A"tisaIe; P"tasaepa /
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 [67.8.1 vita pAkhANayaM mottaM bhataM pANayaM / bihi divasehiM gaehiM so dsvisisshpsriyjso| piNNeho NIsaMgayo mihilAe bhikkhaM go| NaMdiseNavararANA diNaM bhttNjoiinnaa| muttaM rANuNiSAhaNaM sNjmjtaasaavrnn| pattA-puNu dikkhAvaNe surahiyaparimale / thakku asoyaho tali dharaNIyale // 8 // diNi ithe vicchiNNae bhiSaNe micchAdupaNae / huca devANa vi devo lddhokhaashybhaavo| risivijAirasaMsio iNdphiNdnnmNsio| samavasAmiAsINadho kisilo| jIvamajIpaM pAsa saMvaraNijjaraNaM tavaM / baMdhaM moskhaM bhAsae loyaM dhmmvisese| thavA vassa NimuNiyAmuNI aTTavIsa jAyA gnnii| sayaI paMcapaNNAsaI pugvadharAha nniraasii| ekkupAtIsasahAsa sikkhuyAI mlnnaasii| ho gaye / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi chor3aneke lie bhAta aura pAnI chor3a diyaa| do dina ho jAnepara dasoM dizAoMmeM jinakA yaza phailA hamA hai aise nirneha aura anAsaMga vaha mithilA nagarImeM bhikSAke lie gye| nandiSeNa zreSTha sajAne yogIko bAhAra diyaa| zarIrakA nirvAha karanevAlA aura saMyamayAtrAkA sApaka bAhAra unhoMne grahaNa kara liyaa| patA-phira surabhita parAgavAle dIkSAvanameM vaha azoka vRkSake nIce dharaNItalapara sthita ho gaye || chaThA (paMcabhakta) dina bItanapara (pAraNAke bAda) mithyA durnaya naSTa honepara vaha devoMke deva ho gye| unhoMne kSAyikabhAva prApta kara liyaa| RSi vidyAdharoM dvArA prazaMsita indra aura pratIndra ke dvArA praNamya samavasaraNameM baiThe hue zatru aura svajanamaiM samAna vaha jIva-ajIva-yAsrava-saMvara-nirjarA-tapabandha aura mokSakA kapana karate haiM, lokako dharmavizeSameM sthApita karate haiN| jinhoMne vivyadhvani sunI hai aise unake aTThAIsa gaNadhara hue| AzArahita pUrvAgake dhArI pAMca sau pacAsa the| mAnakA mAza karanevAle zikSaka unatIsa hajAra the| ___3. P ghetuM / 4. A motaM / 5. P rANo / 6. A bhikkhaM; P bhakvaM / 7, A joiNo / 1. 1. Padd after this: pUsakiNDadIyae umao, paMcamu NANuppaNNabho / 2. A ariptayaNe; P barisayaNA / 3 sikkhubAha; P bhikkhayAha /
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -67. 11.2] mahAkavi puSpavanta viracita bhavA--dumahasatumayaI lAvahi hayakali // jeciya te vetiya kevaliM ||2|| 10 saya bAIsaha Navasaya doNi sahAsaI maNajAI satAraha poSaNNasahAsa sAvacaSastu ahoNacaM sura asaM sammoi bhavasamupAviSa paMcasahAsa juo saMme cirayaNa: bharaNIrikkhe mukao viiirayaha viristrIsahUM / kuliyaNayanisaH / samapaNAsa samIra ! virAsa | sAvaIhiM saM tiSNavaM / saMbohiSi / pasu sa mAsesadhiyajIvie / risihiM pAhU tamacattazro / phagguNi piMca miya | amapuradhikao | ghacA- hara bhayaMkaraM bhaviSyamaduI // mallisuNIsa deva suhaM mahaM // 10 // 11 mallivitthatANe kayapaDivavaI buSaNasusuheyaraNaM hi caNTika / 483 10 5 10 patA - pApakA nAza karanevAle avadhijJAnI do hajAra do so the / vahA~ jitane the utane kevalajJAnI the // 1 // 10 vAdI muni caudaha sau the| kusita nayoMkA dhvaMsa karanevAle vikriyA- Rddhike dhAraka muti do hajAra to sI the| tuma mana:paryayajJAnI eka hajAra sAta sau kho| apanA gRhavAsa chor3anevAlI pacapana hajAra gAyikAe~ thIM, zrAvaka eka lAkha the aura zrAdikAeM tigunI arthAt tIna lAkha pauM / asya devoMko mohamukta kara saMkhyAta virya coMko sambodhita kara saMsArarUpI samudrakA taTa prApta kara jIvanakA eka mAha zeSa rahanepara pAMca hajAra muniyoMke sAtha andhakAra rahita svAmI zikharase AkAzako chUnevAle sammeda zikharapara phAguna zuklA saptamIke dina bharaNI nakSatra meM mukta hue| ve AThavIM dharatIpara pahu~ca gye| * 11. 1. AsuhaNaNI: P sUbAmaNa 1 ghatA hai, masli binezvara, tuma bhayaMkara bhavavizramake dulako dUra karo aura mujhe sukha do // 10 // 11 mallinAthako tIrtha paramparA meM jisameM zatrupakSakA vadha kiyA gayA hai, jo budhajanoMke kAnoMke 4. AP hi hu jetiya tetiya / 10.1.2. A mukkasavAsa; P mukkasavAsahaM / 3. 4 saMmohiSi / 4 AP mamsasesi vivie / 5.AP vihi| 6. AP maI suI / 0
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 mahApurANa jaMbUdIvasurIyali pumvavidehavare vizali sukanchAmaNavA sirihari siriNayare / taDikarAlaasidhArAvAsiyasayalakhalo payapAlo pudaIso posiypuhaaylo| Nisisamae NaM eka hAhasiyaM siSaguptassa samIve muphiyaM teNa phiyaM / yArahavihatavacaraNe iMdiyamayahara mukAhArasara sallehaNamaraNa / jAyaca apavuyakappe amaro mariUrNa sagasiharabhavaNAo puNu oyariUrNa / iha bharade kAsIe vANArasiNAho Aivevakulatilo paTu paMkayaNAho / majhe khAmA sAmoM rAmA tassa saI jAo devo pomo vANaM sukhmii| tIsavarisasahAsara dhaNubAvIsataNu NayasaMNihiyaNaroho pazu paM gharamamaNu / gaMgAsiMdhUNavio sAhiyamAhiyamaro 'NihirayaNAlaMkAro Navamo phro| pattA-puhaIsuMdarIpamuhasa dhIya // aTTha vi siha~u sudchu viNIyaca // 11 // lie zubhakara hai aisI cakravartI kathAko suno| jambUdvIpake sumeruparvatake zreSTha pUrvavideha meM atyanta vizAla kacchAvatI dezameM lakSmIko dhAraNa karanevAle zrInagarameM prajApAla nAmakA pRthvIzvara hai jo bijalIke samAna bhayaMkara basidhArAse samasta zatruoMko trasta karanevAlA hai aura pRthvItalakA pAlana karanevAlA hai| rAtrike samaya AkAzase girate hue tAreko dekhakara usane zivagupta munike samIpa bAraha prakArake tapake AcaraNake dvArA indriyoM ke madakA haraNa karanevAlA puNya kiyA sapA chor3a diyA hai AhAra aura zarIra jisameM aisA sallekhanA maraNa kiyaa| mRtyuko prApta hokara vaha acyuta svargameM utpanna huaa| svargake vimAna zikharase avatarita hokara vaha punaH isa bhAratavarSake kAzIdezameM vArANasIkA rAjA huA-ikSvAkukulakA tilaka svAmI pdmnaabh| usakI satI strI sundarI madhyameM kSINa thI / unakA zumati patra nAmakA putra utpanna havA / sIsa hajAra varSa usakI Ayu po / bAIsa dhanuSa usakA U~cA zarIra thaa| vaha logoMko nyAyameM sthApita karanevAlA mAno antima manu paa| jisane gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoMko siddha kiyA hai, paratI aura devoMko siddha kiyA hai, jo niSiyoM-ratnoM aura alaMkAroMse yukta hai, aisA vaha mauvA pAvartI thaa| __ pattA-usako pRthvIsundarI prati kanyAeM yoM jo AThoM hI atyanta vinIta kahI gayI haiM // 11 // 2. A suraale| 3. A videhi vre| Y. A upchsiyN| 5.A rAmA lAmA tassa / 6. A sahasA / 7. A siddhaca /
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -67.12.16 1 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita he NicANa viSNANajuttANa diNNA tAo sukeyessa pustANa / NicchinnamANeNa dIheNa kAleNa rajjaM karateNa bhUSakavAleNa: deveNa savvAvaNIriddhiridreNa diTTo ghaNo 'khe paNaTTo khaNadveNa / kammAricArittatastI kayA jAmadabhatiNA maMtiNA aMpiyaM taam| jAyaMvi bhUyANa saMjoyabhAveNa jISA Na basi puNNeNa pAveNa / dikkhAi bhikkhAi kiM hota he rAya NAheNa so uttu bho buDDha piNNAya / jaMNesthi No tassa utpattisaMtANu No jammu No kammu pyo phasse NivANu / kUrANa phaulANa phakAlaciMdhANa kIlAlamattANa kNtaaryNdhaann| sutteNa kiM majhu kiM baMdhuNeheNa sAhAmi sokSaM dhurSa eNa deheNa / evaM pavottUNa tacAI jAUNa puttassa bhUmi asesaM pi dAUNa / sUrissa tinvaM samAhIi guttassa kAuM tavaM pAyamUle sujuttassa / somo vya someNe jimmupomeNa rAyA sukeOM vi aNNe vi pomeNa / "saDDhe isI jAyayA NisAraNa NizohaNimmohiNA NibisAeNa | "khINA taveNaM kharaM NikalateNa mokhaM gayA saMThiyA NikalaseNa / pattA-patthai tisthA harAvAriNo // jAyA bhANimo te harisIriNo // 12 // 12 ve AThoM rAjA suketuke snehase paripUrNa vijJAnase yuka putroMko dI gyiiN| lambA samaya nikala jAneke bAda rAjya karate hue bhUpAla cakravartI samasta parARdiyoM se samRddha devane mAkAsameM Adhe hI pala meM bAdalako naSTa hote hue dekhaa| jaba usane karmoMke zatru jinake caritrako cintA ko to durghAnta mantrIne kahA-"prANI saMyogamAvase janma lete haiM, jIva puNya yA pApase bandhanako prApta nahIM hote| isalie he rAjan, dIkSA aura bhikSAse kyA hotA hai ?" taba rAjAne kahA- "he nyAyahona vRddha mantrI, jo poja nahIM hai usako utpatti yA paramparA nahIM ho sakatI hai| aba janma nahIM hai, kama nahIM hai, to mirvANa kyA hai ? kaMkAla cihnavAle kara phola madyase masta kAntAratimeM andhe cArvAkoMke siddhAntase mujhe kyA, bandhusnehase kyA? isa zarIrase meM zAzvata sukhakI siddhi kamA?" yaha kahakara, tasvoMko jAnakara, putrako samasta paratI dekara suyukta samASigupta munike pAdamUchameM tIva sapa kara lakSmIse mukta candramAke samAna saumya rAjA panake sAtha rAjA suketu tathA dUsare rAjA muni ho gye| nikaSAya, niDhuMbha, nirmoha aura nirviSAda tayA strIzUnya tapase zroNa ve moka gaye aura vahAM azarIrabhAvase sthita ho gye| pattA-isI tIrthameM jo zatruoMko mAranevAle balabhadra aura nArAyaNa hue unakA kathana karatA hU~ // 12 // 12. 1. A viNNAsa tA sAca / 2.AP suketassa / 3.A picchimANeNa ! .A khaM pnnto| 5.A asti| 6. P chmmnnibyaannu| 7. A.kNkaalgivaann| 8. AP saaimbhi| 9. P sobho Na / 10.A suke avipaNeNa / 11. A sukheM isI pAyabo; P sapakaM isI jAyayA / 12.A bIna gaM /
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApurANa [67.13.1 sasaharadhavalahare dhariddhe. iha bharahe saakeypsi| maMdaradhIro vIro rAyA putvA rAmavirAmA jAyA / ee phira dummamairikA pisuNamaMtivayaNeNa vimukA / laggA teja hu piDaNo citte bhAu~ vi Nihiyara jubraaice| lakliyatacce ravinayajIve guruNo sirisiSaguttasamIve / dhammaNAhatitye hayamArA se pAvaiyA raaykumaaraa| No samiyaM Niyacit kuddha aNujAeNa NiyANaM pr| ai vayavezihalaM pASAmo to taM khalamati nnihnnaamo| ema bharaMto NiggaryapANo aNasaNeNa jAo gimvANo / paDhame kappe pihalevimANe jeho vihu tattheya vimANe / pisuNemahaMto tA saMsAre aNuiSiUNaM dukkhapayAre / uttaraseDImaMdiraNAme payare kAmiNikAmiyakAse / jAo dharaNISA kharido baliSalaNAso NAma liNdo| pattA-paMDA rAiko asiNA dNddiyaa|| veNa tikhaMDiyA meMiNi maMDiyA // 13 // isa bhAratavarSa meM dhanase samukha candramAke samAna dhavala gRhavAle ayodhyA nagarameM mandarAcalake samAna dhIra vIra nAmakA rAjA thaa| usake rAma-virAma nAmake putra the| ve durbhAtase pracura the| duSTa mantrIke kahane meM bAkara AjAda ho gye| ve donoM pitAke cittako acche nahIM lage, isalie usane choTe bhAIko yuvarAjapadapara sthApita kara diyaa| kAmadevako naSTa karanevAle ve rAjakumAra, dharmanAthake tIrghakAlameM jinhoMne tarakhoMko jAna liyA hai, jIvoMkI rakSA kI hai aise zrI zivagupta munike pAsa pravajita ho gye| choTe bhAI (virAma) ne apane va cittako zAnta nahIM kiyA aura nidAna bAMdha liyA ki yadi maiM vratarUpo latAkA phala prApta karatA hU~ to maiM usa duSTa mantrIko maaruuNgaa| isa prakAra smaraNa karatA huA vaha anazanase mRtyuko prApta huA aura prathama svargake vizAla vimAnameM deva humaa| bar3A bhAI bhI vahIM utpanna huaa| vaha duSTa mantrI bhI saMsArameM tarahatarahake duHkhoMkA anubhava kara vijayA parvatako uttara zreNI meM jisameM kAminiyoMke dvArA kAma pAhA jAtA hai, 'aise mandarapura nagarameM balavAnoMke balakA nAza karanevAlA balondra nAmakA vidyAdhara rAjA huvaa| pattA-pracaNDa rAjAoMko usane talavArase daNDita kiyaa| usane tIna khaNDa dharatIko alaMkRta kiyA // 13 // 12.1.P sAyae psiddhe| 2. A rAmaSirAma vijaayaa| 3. A maauunnihiyo| 4. A svikhpit| 5. A to| 6. AP pANo / 7. AP vivANe / 8. P tatpesa sabhANe; K recorde: tatpeza samANe itimA pUjAmaho / 9. P pisugu / 10 griyo|
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -67.14. 19 mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita 47 ethaMtarae sirisuNdry| khecacicitte bhaarhkhette| kAsIdese sjnnvaase| bahuguNarAsI vaannaaraasii| bhaNayahammA NayarI rmmaa| paDibhaDamallo aggisihirulo| sattisahAo tassi raao| sisuIsagaI avarAya hai| " paccakkhA kyrysokkhaa| alikesaghaI thI phesssii| SIyA sarasA piyghrsrsaa| vissuyaNAmo jo cirraamo| kayajiNasevo oyara devo| yako ganbhe ravi va siymbh| lAmo gIta ramiyaraIpa kesviie| avaro lUo vmmhruuo| ghattA-lIlAgAmiNo NAi marAlayA / / NavajovaNasiri pattA baalyaa||14|| isI bIca zrIse sundara tathA kSetroMse vicitra bhArata kSetrake sajjanoMse base hue kAzI dezameM baneka guNoMko khAna vArANasI nagarI hai jo unnata prAsAdoMvAlI aura sundara hai| usameM zatruyoddhAoM ke lie malla tathA jisakI sahAyaka zakti hai aisA agnizikha nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakI zizahaMsake samAna gamanavAlI aparAjitA nAmakI pallI thI jo pratyakSa ratisukha karanevAlI thii| dUsarI bhramarake samAna bAloMvAlI kezavatI nAmakI patnI thii| dUsarI atyanta sarasa aura patighararUpI sarovarako lakSmI thii| jo pahalA vizrutanAma rAma thA aura jisane jinakI sevA kI hai aisA vaha deva mAmA tathA garbhameM usI prakAra sthita ho gayA jisa prakAra zvetakamalameM suury| vaha prathama satI aparAjitA strIse utpanna huaa| jisane ratikI taraha ramaNa kiyA hai aisI kezavatIse dUsarA (virAma) kAmadevake rUpameM utpanna huaa| ghattA-haMsoMke samAna lolApUrvaka calanevAle ye donoM bAlaka yauvanazrIko prApta hue // 14 // 14. 1. A girisuMdarae / 2. P kSesi viSite / 3. A guNavAsI / 4. naggayahAmA / 5. AP pAo /
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 mahApurANa [67. 15.1 sahi pahilo dimitao boyano vi NAmeNa dtto| kharapayASabharatasiyavAsavA bevi te NivA sIriphesabA / ke vi siddhaharirahavihaMgayA ke vikaaskjlnnihNgyaa| bihi mi asthi mahipaMsupiMjaro khIrasAyaro NAma kuNjro| maggio so rAyarANA dhiiraivirisNtaapdaainnaa| aTTahAsa himarAsikapaNao tehiM tassa soNeya dipnno| dhyavayaNavihiDio kalI saha camUha Aryeu piyo palI / thAru amarakatAravAsiNA dohinnijhseddhiikhgiisinnaa| baddhaNeharasamuNiyasAcaNA mAraleNa kespibhaassnnaa| sahiya ke vi baMdhU vi NimgayA saha baleNa samarAiraM gyaa| jAyayaM raNaM baliyasamuhA sIriNA hayA vaharitaNuruddA / cUriyA rahA vAriyA harI sUriyA dhayA mAriyA krii| NaciyA Nahe amarasuMdarI baddhamacharo dhAro arii| aMtare bhaDo saMThio harI teNa boMchio khyrkesrii| pattA-dohi mi je kayaM vijApaharaNaM // ko taM vaNNae bahurUSa raNaM // 15|| sanameM pahalA nandimitra thA dUsarA bhI nAmase datta thaa| apane prasvara pratApake mArase indrako santrasta karanevAle ve donoM rAjA baladeva aura nArAyaNa the| una donoMko kramazaH siddha ratha vAhinI aura garur3a vidyAeM siddha thauM / donoMke zarIra kAsa aura kAjalake raMgake samAna the| donoMke pAsa gharalokI ghUsase ghUsarita kSIrasAgara nAmakA hAthI thaa| use dhIra vairiyoMko santApa denevAle rAjarAjA (balIta)ne maaNgaa| aTTahAsa aura himarAzike raMgakA vaha gaja khana logoMne use nahIM diyA / dUtake zabdoMse kalaha bar3ha gayo / senAke sAtha vaha bali rAjA vahAM aayaa| amarakAntAra nagarake nivAsI dakSiNa zreNoke vidyAdhara svAmI baDhasnehake svAdako jAnanevAle mAmA kezavatIke bhAIke sAtha ve donoM bhAI bhI nikala par3e / senAke sAtha donoM samarAMgaNameM gye| unameM raNa huaa| bali (balondra rAjA) ke sammukha balabhadrane zatruke putrakA kAma tamAma kara diyA, rayako cUra-ghara kara diyaa| ghor3eko phAr3a DAlA / dhvaja phAr3a DAle / hAyoko mAra ddaalaa| amarasundaro AkAzameM nAca utthii| taba massara bAMdhatA huA zatru dodd'aa| vaha yoddhA aura harike bIca sthita ho gyaa| usane vidyAdhara rAjAko bhatsanA kii| pattA-donoMke dvArA jo vidyAoM kA apaharaNa kiyA gayA hai, aise usa bahurUpI raNakA kona varNana kara sakatA hai ? // 15 // 15. 1. A huvA / 2. AP vi / 3. AP pora / 4. AP bAramo / 5. A dAhiNala / 6. A duchiyo /
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAkavi pupAnta vicita 16 jaM diNayarabiMbu va viSphuriSa paDhivakheM cakku mukku suriu / suiDattadIca NaM saMcariu taM dattaeNa hatthe dhariu / hara bari seNa mAriu tumuli gata NivaDiDa sttmdhrnniyli| iha eva para thira gapi jahiM mahi muMjivi kaNDa vi garyaTa tarhi / tahi avasari solu pariggahisa haliNA hiya ullara NimgadidaM / saMbhUya jiNesairu seviyara tavatAyeM appara taaviyu| sahiyaI bAvIsaparIsahaI mahiyaI caukammaI dummahaI / aNayAra mahAkevalipavaru jAyau kAleNa ajara amaru / sasahA tihuvaNasiharu Ni bIyau parameTTi havevi ThiTha / so budhu sidhu Niddhyarasa dhuvakevaladasaNaNANamata / mayaraddhaya cAvasamuha liya Nisim saMchidau AvaliyaM / pattA-bharahaNamaMsiu maI dehANiyaM // suphusumayaMtaca kusumasarANiyaM // 16 // zava mahApurANe tisaTrimahApurisapArkakAra mahAkApuppharyasavirahae mahAmamvamahAmaggie mahAsamve mAliNAiparamapariNadimirAdattayayamipurANaM NAma parAsaTimo pariccheko samatto // 10 // 16 jo dinakarake bimbake samAna camaka rahA hai aise usa cakrako turanta calAyA gayA mAno subhaTasvakA dvIpa hI saMcarita kara diyA gayA ho / dattane use apane hAtha meM le liyaa| verI naSTa ho gyaa| usake dvArA mArA gayA vaha bhayaMkara sAtaveM naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra yaha jahA~ jAkara sthita rahA dharatIkA bhoga kara nArAyaNa bhI vahIM gayA / usa avasarapara balabhadrane zIla grahaNa kara kiyA aura apane hRdayakA nigraha kiyaa| usane sambhUta jinezvarakI sevA kI aura tapake tApase svaryako santapta kiyA / usane bAIsa parivahoMko sahana kiyA / durmada cAra pAtiyA kokA nAza kara diyaa| anabhAra mahAkevalI pravara samayake sAtha ajara-amara ho gye| apane svabhAvase vaha tribhuvanake zikharapara virAjagaye aura dUsare parameSThI (siddha) hokara sthita ho gye| pApako naSTa karanevAle vaha buddha siya zAzvatarUpase kevaLadarzana jJAnamaya ho gaye / kAmadevake ghanuSase ullasita pattA-kusumabANamayI mere zarIrameM lagI huI painI torapaMktiko he kundakusumake samAna kAntivAle bharatake dvArA namanIya mallinAtha kATa do / / 16 / / vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAkAroMse yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhaya maratArA manumata mahAkAgya meM malsinAtha,pasa pavartI nadImitra dattabaki purANa mAmakA sabasau pariccheda samAsa dumA 400 16... A parisake / 2. AP vega vahari / 3. A iha ema pi pita eha ahi| 4. A Ama nahi; P ma tahiM / 5. AF bhAveM / 6. A dummayaI / 7. APu / 8. A Nisi pAsiMca sidita zrAvariyaM / 2. A mahu~ / 10. A marirugAhagimyAgayamaNaM NAma sasaktimo /
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a~garejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda sandhiyoMkI TippaNiyoM ke sandarbha romana aMkoMmeM hai, aba ki kar3avakoM aura paMktiyoM ke arabI aMkoMmeM / vaNyaviSayakA saMkSipta sAra prArambhika paricaya diyA gayA hai, jisase pAThaka mUlapAThako samajha skeN| ye TippaNiyoM una saMskRta TippaNiyoM kI pUrapha hai jo aSTake nIce pATha TippaNake apameM diye gaye haiN| TIprabhAcandra ke TippaNake lie hai| XXXVIII 1. 125 bhavajasoho-sUryase utpanna kiraNoMkI zobhA dhAraNa karanevAle, 26 prakAzayAmiprakAzita karatA hai yA vyakta karatA hai| payAsayAbhi- ise samajhanA AsAna hai-parantu 'ka' prati kabhI-kabhI aise rUpoMko yaroktA detI hai / tulanA kIjie-bAdakI paMktise (samAsavi) sAtha hI hAvi aura amaravi / pApakI 10-11 paMkti yA tIsarI paMktimeM paricchavi aura ohacchavi, tIsare kaDavakakI AThavIM paMkti / 2. 15 mahavayadiyahaI-kucha dinoMke lie| 24 NigviSNata niviNNa-vadAsa / NiviNou arthAt nivinoda / 'ka' pratikA yaha pATha par3hane meM samAna rUpase ThIka hai aura isakA artha ho sakatA hai kASyaracanAke vinodase rahita / paraMtu maiMne NiviSNata pAThako ummeTha mi visvara jirArija pAThake dRSTikoNa ThIka samazA he, jo 4 ke 94 meM hai, aura TippaNake vicArase bhii| 9-10 khalasaMkuli kAli-ityAdi, bharata jisane sarasvatI ( vidyAkI devI ) kA uddhAra kiyA, jo risa atyanta, yA khataranAka rAstepara A rahI thii| ( zUnya suzUnya papameM ) athavA pare samayameM, (khAlI AsamAnameM ) jo dujanoMse vyApta hai ( jala saMkuli ) / aura sode caritravAle logoMse bharA hai ( kusolamA ) / pase vinaya karake / Modesty vinaya / 3. ayaNadeviyavataNujAeM-bharatake dvArA jo aivaNa ( eyaNa ) aura devi avAkA putra thaa| 25 buriSayamiteM-bharatake dvArA, jo una logoMkA mitra thA, jo saMkaTameM the| 30 maI ukyArabhAvu NimahaNe-bharatake dvArA, jisane mukSapara upakAroMko varSA kii| [ phavi puSpadantapara ], bharatane puSpadantako kisa prakAra upakRta kiyA, yaha, mahApugaNake I. 3-10 kar3avakoMmeM dekhA jA sakatA hai, aura jilda eka ko bhUmikAmeM dekhA jA sakatA hai| pp-XXVIIII 10 tuha siddhadi ityAdi / tuma nabarasoMkA dohana kyoM nahIM karate, apanI vANIrUpI kAmadhenuse / athavA kAvyAtmaka pAktise jo tumheM siTa hai, yA jisapara tumhArA adhikAra hai| 4. 1 rAu rAu NaM saMzahi kerau-rAjA, sandhyAphe azNa rAgakI taraha hai, arthAt por3e samaya ThaharanevAlA hai, 8 ekku vi para vi raevau bhAraTha-eka padakI racanA karanA bhI bahuta bar3A kArya hai| 10 jagu esa itmAdi-saMsAra guNoM ke sAtha vakra hai jisa prakAra ki panuSa para gorIpara sIMcA jAtA hai| 5. 7b-38 kabike anusAra bharata sAlavAhana (sAtavAhana ) se bar3hakara hai, isa bAta ki bharata kaviyoMkA lagAtAra mitra rahA hai ( aNavarayaraiyakaimettiha) + ab-yahA~ kavi usa kissekA samdarbha de rahA hai ki rAjA zrIharSane kAlidAsako apane kandhoMpara uThA liyA thA / aitihAsika dRSTime yaha samdarbha pUsaroMse bhI samAnatA rakhatA hai, jinakA ki bhovaprathampameM ullekha hai| zrIharSakI jo bANabhaTTakA AzrayadAtA hai rAjagaddI
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 mahApurANa [xxxVIII - para baiThane kI tArIkha 620 IsayI hai, zaNakI ( 620) ko tulanAmeM, aura vatsabhaTTiko prazasti ( 473 I. saM.) se 1 8 ------puSpadanta jo apaneko kAlpapisalla kahate haiM, kucha logoMke dvArA sammAnisa hue, aura kucha logoM dvArA sammAnita hue, yaha kahate hue ki vaha yuddha, hai / 11 devosuya---devokA putra, athavA deviyazyA of 3.1a Upara arthAt bhrt| 6. Jad mahA~ kaviM apane AzrayadAtA bharatako vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki usakI kAvya-pratibhAkI abhivyakti jinavarake gharaNakamaloMkI bhakti ke kAraNa hai, bAjovikAke lie dhana kamAneko icchAse nahIM / (uNiyajIviyaktihi ), 10 pharaha kaNi kahakohalu-ajitanAyake kapAke karNakuNDalako tuma apane kAnoMmeM dhAraNa kro| 7. dUsare tIrthaMkara ajitanAthakI kayA isa kaDavakase zurU hotI hai; meM pahale hI usa karAU zailIkA sandarbha de cukA hai jisameM bar3e logoMkI jIvaniyoM kA jaina sAhityameM varNana kiyA jAtA hai (ma. pu. jilda I pR. 599 ) / sabase pahale hama tIrthakareM yA mahApuruSoM ke bAremeM sUcanAeM pAte haiM jinameM ve kucha vizeSa yogyatAe~ haiM, jinake kAraNa agale bhavameM tIrthaMkaroM kA janma hotA hai| ajitanAthake mAmale meM vimalavAhana eka rAjA thA jo vatsa dezakA zAsaka thA jo ki pUrva videhameM sItA nadIke dakSiNa kinArepara sthita thaa| vahA~ eka dina use sAMsArika jIvanase virakti ho jAtI hai, vaha tapa karatA hai, solaha kAraNa mAvanAoMkA dhyAna karatA haiM, (jaise tIrthakara nAma gotra ityAdi) upakSasapara usako mRtyu hotI , aura vaha aba anusAra vimAnameM utpanna hotA hai| vahAM usakI tetIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu tho / jaba usake lambe jIvanake chaha mAha bAkI bacate hai, to saudharma indra dhAna letA hai ki yaha ahamendra ayodhyAmeM janma lenevAle hai, bhAratavarSa meM rAjA jitazatru maura rAno vijayAke putra ke rUpa meN| vaha kuberako amodhyApara svarNakI varSA karanekA Adeza detA hai| zrI, hrI, dhRti, mati, kAnti aura kI ti ye chaha deviyAM vijayAkI dekhabhAla karane ke lie pAtI hai| rAnI vijayA solaha sapane dekhatI hai| nIMda khulanepara vaha rAjAse unakA varNana karatI hai, jo use batAte hai ki vaha jinako janma degii| jaba vimalayAhana apane jIvana ke samayako samApta karatA hai to vaha vijayAke garbha meM hAthoke rUpameM camma lete hai / usa avasarapara deva Ate hai aura rAjAko badhAI dete haiM / tIna jJAnoM ke sAtha jinavara janma lete hai, arthAt unheM mati, zruti aura avadhijJAna prApta the / mASa zuklA dazavIMke dina indra ke netRtvameM devatA vahA~ pahuMcate haiM aura jinavarako tIna yA pradakSiNA karate haiM, mAtA-pitAko praNAma karate hai| mAtAko mAyAvI rAmaka dete hue ve jinabAlakako manparAvalapara le jAte hai, jahA~ unakA abhiSeka karate haiN| unakA amita nAmakaraNa karate hai, aura unakI stuti karate haiN| use ayodhyA vApasa lAkara mAtAko sauMpa dete hai| aba ajitanAtha yuvA hue, to unakA eka hajAra rAjakumAriyoM se vivAha huaa| unakA yuvarAjake rUpameM abhiSeka huaa| sanhoMne 19 lAkha pUrva dharatokA upabhoga kiyaa| eka rAta yuvarAja ajitane ulkApAna dekhA aura usase yaha socate hue ki bhAgya usI prakAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, jisa prakAra yaha ulkA / eka bAra phira devatA mAyeM aura nizcayake lie bhagavAnko prazaMsA kii| unhoMne apane putra ajitasenako gaddIpara baitthaayaa| devoMne unakA abhiSeka kiyA bora mAgha zukla navamI ko dopahara bAda unhoMne kezaloMca kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| muni ajitake vAloMko devendrane ikaTThA kiyA svarNapAtra meM, aura unheM kSIrasamudra meM pheMka diyaa| unake sAtha eka habAra rAjakumAroMme dIkSA grahaNa kii| ghor3e hI samaya meM unheM cauthA manaHparyamajJAna utpanna ho gayA / unhoMne hAI dinakA upavAsa grahaNa kiyA aura dUsare dina ayodhyAmeM rAjA brahmAke ghara upavAsa todd'aa| use pAMca bAraparya prApta hue / ajitane bAraha varSa taka tapa kiyA, aura pauSa zuklA gyArahanoM ke dina sasada vRkSake nIce unhoMne kevalajJAna prAna kiyA / isa avasarapara indra aura dUsare deva Aye / unhoMne stuti kI aura samayasaraNakI racanA kii| usameM ajitanApa sarvabhadra siMhAsanapara baiThe / unake sAtha pATha prAvihArya the / unhoMne dharma pravacana kiyA / unake anuyAyI bAraha gaNoMmeM vibhakta the-gaNadhara, pUrvadhArina, zikSaka, avadhijJAno, kevalI,
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -XXXVIII ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda vikriyAdhArIRddhimata, manaHparyayajJAnI, anuttaravAvI, gAyikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura deva, devI tiryptyaadi| isa saMpake sAtha bhagavAn ajitanAthane 53 lAkha pUrva taka dharatIpara bhramaNa kiyA (bAraha varSa kama ), taba yaha sammevazivarapara gaye aura 72 lAkha pUrvakA jIvana pUrA kara unhoMne mo mahInoM taka pratimAoMkA abhyAsa kiyA aura caitra zuklA paMcamIko unhoMne mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa avasarapara devoMne bhagavAnakI pUjA kii| agnikumArane ghanake zarIrakA dAha-saMskAra kiyA / devendra ne AdarapUrvaka bhasmako ikaTThA kiyA aura use samudra meM pheMka diyA / maiMne yahAM ajitake jIvanakA samUcA jIvana vistAra de diyA hai| yahI cIjeM prAyaH pratyeka tIrthakarake jIvanameM duharAyI pAmeMgI / kevala samaya, nAmoM, tithiyoM meM kucha parivartana ke saath| isa vismeM vaNita sabhI tIrthaMkaroMke jIvanaphe varNamameM ina bAtoM ko nahIM duharAyA jaayegaa| ina bistAroMko ima citra rUpameM de rahe haiM jisase pAThaka unheM samajha sakeM / 7. 24- soyahi dAhiNakali-ke' pratimeM uttara pATha hai, parantu hamane use sudhAra kiyA hai| aura uttara kara diyA hai| guNabhadrake uttarapurANake pramANapara, jimameM pATha isa prakArakA hai-sItAsarivapAbhAge vatsAsyo viSayoM mahAn / yahA~ apAgbhAgakA artha hai dakSiNa ! 8 haliA:-kisAnoM ke dvaaraa| 8. Jab jasu sohagarge-premake devatA ( kAmadeva ) rAjA vimalabAhanake saundarya ke kAraNa pRSThabhUmimeM calA gayA isalie usane zarIrako chor3a diyA aura vaha anaMga ho gyaa| 9. 2 paMcamahandayamAyau-pAMca mahAyatoMko maataa| arthAt paJIma bhAvanAeM', eka-eka vrata ko pAMca bhAvanAeM | Ba dasavasuziviNa- kAmabhAvanAeM dara- ho ma hotI hai ! vismArake lie tattvArtha sUtra dekhie VI. 24 / ina bhAvanAoM se vyaktiko tIrthakara gotrakA indha hotA hai / / 10. 9a so ahamarAhiu---vaha ahamindra jo pUrvajanmameM vimalavAhana thaa| I! phaNayamaNi. layaNa-( ayodhyA ) jisake svarNaprAsAda hai| 11. 15 mANavamANiNive seM-paratIko striyoM kA veza dhAraNa kiye hue ! 4 gambhi Na yaMtahajinake garbhamaiM sthita hone ke pUrva indane svarNakI varSA kii| jinendra ajitake vijayAke garbha meM Aneke pUrva / 12. solaha svapnoM ke lie ma. pu. prathama jilya, pR. 600-601 dekhie / 13. 4a-b kuMjaraveseM-ahamindra apane jIvanako avadhi samApta kara (vijapa vimAna meM ) rAnI vijayAke mukha meM, eka hAthI ke rUpa meM isa prakAra praviSTa hue jisa prakAra sUrya bAdaloM meM praveza karatA hai| 9-10 ye paMktiyA~ RSabha ke nirvANa, ajitanAthake vijayAke garbha meM avataraNake bIcakI avadhikA varNana karatI hai jo pacAsa karor3a sAgara pramANa hai / ___14. 4-5 dasaNakamalasaraNacciyasuravari--indra apane airAvata hAthopara ArUr3ha huaa| jisakI kamalasarovara ke samAna sUMDapara devatA nRtya kara rahe the / 85 sarasara sira-bhakise paripUrNa bAteM karate hue| __15. 6 mantu paNavasAhA saMjoidi-'oM svAhA' mantrakA prayoga karate hue / ___18. 94. vasuvaivasumahakatAqate-ajitake dvArA, jinakI do patniyAM thiiN| arthAta gharato aura lakSmI / 19. !6 IsamaNIsa samAsamalodhI-svAmI ajitakA mastiSka pUrNataH mAnasika zAntimeM nimagna thaa| ( sama, upadhama, bairAgya ) / 46 Au varisavarisega mi sijai-manuSyako mAdhu varSa prativarSa kama hotI jAtI hai| ___20. 4-5 gaidudharittakammasaMtANai-apanI jAtiko jArI rakhane ke lie, jisakA artha hai karmAkI paramparA, jaise- gati ( devamanuSyAdigati ) khoTe kArya ( duzcaritra ) / jAtiko jArI rakhane ke karmameM
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 mahApurANa janma aura mRtyukI zrRMkhalA saMnna rahatI hai| aura bhI dUsare karma hote haiM jo bure kArya hai| 21 bab kusumabari-pAMca vAkcayoMkI varSA kusumavarSA hai / svarga ke phUloMkA barasanA, surapaTaninAda, svarNaka nagAr3oMkA zabda, bahArA svargase svarNa kI varSA, velukyaNDe UMce karatA, aho dANaMdAnakI zAlInatA meM kiye gaye prazaMsA ke svargIya zabda: tulanA kIjie viyAgasupase, pRSTha 78 / 23. samavasaraNakA varNana | 24. pATha prAvihAya kA varNana - azokavRkSa, puSpavRSTi, divyadhvani cAmara, siMhAsana, bhAmaNDala, devadundubhi aura chatra 10-12 aura bAdakA kar3avaka apane gaNakA varNana karatA hai isake lie citraphalaka dekhie / [ XXXIX da 26, 10 siMharihi - sumeru pkhpr| 58 - daNDakavADuruja gajagapUraNu-upa prakriyAkA varNana karatA hai jisase jinendrakI AtmA siddhazilApara ArohaNa karatI hai / XXXIX yaha sandhi sagarakI kahAnI batAtI hai, jo jainoMke dUsare cakravatIM hai / 1.2 mahAtijA, jisane gaNadhara gautama indrabhUtise tresaTha zalAkA puruSoMke jIvana ke bAremeM kahaneke lie kahA thaa| 4 dAhiNayali ke lie 'e' aura 'ke' pratiyoMmeM sAmAnyataH uttarayati 'pATha' hai, parantu 'ke' prati isakI jagaha zuddha pATha dAhiNayali mAnatI hai| guNabhadrake uttarapurANa meM zrIpatra prAgvivehasya sItAprAmbhAgabhUSaNe / viSaye vatsakAvatyAM pRthivonagarAdhipaH / / 43-58 12 gharakUlAla - rAjadhAnI pRthvIpura jo apane prAsAdoMke zikharoMse AkAza ko chUtI thI / 2. 98. simohaNIu muhi vidudAroM prati premako rokanA muniyoMke lie bhI kaThina hai| 10 jiNavaravaNu rasAyaNu-rAjAke mantriyoMne usa duHkhako sahane ke lie jinavarakA vacanAmRta diyA / 4. 3 iyaru vi - arthAt mahAyata mantrI / 58 ki dohi mi paDizrahaNaNibaMdhu deva mahAbala, (pUrvajanmakA rAjA jayasena ) aura deva maNiketu ( pUrvajanmakA mahAruta mantrI ), donoMne yaha samajhautA kiyA ki jo pahale manuSya hogA, use dUsarA isa tathyakA smaraNa karAyegA jo svarga meM dera taka deva rahatA hai| 5. 9-10 sArvabhauma rAjAke ye jIvaha ratna haiM / 5 36 jilano sampatti bharatakI thI, utanI hI sagarakI bhI huI, cakravatoMke rUpameM / 7. 1a mayamaulaviNavaNa - hAthI madake kAraNa bakheM banda kiye hue yA / arthAt maNiketu / 8. 96 saraNihi kovika hasimi tAva -- javAna aurateM usapara haMsoM aura use pApA kahakara pukArA / = 10, 24 devasAhU - maNiketune deva hone ke kAraNa sAdhukA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / 12. gaMgA avataraNakA varNana / 10 rayaNakeja 14. 2a vihni UNI taTTI- -sATha hajAra putroM meM se do ko chor3akara, ( bhIma aura bhAgIratha ), jo apaneko mausase bacA sake / 96 gata Avaha Nau sarisarata raMgu nadI ke jalakI taraMgeM, jaba eka bAra jAtI haiM taba dubArA nahIM lAThIM /
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -XLI ] 16 17. XL 1. sAsaya saMbhava - zAzvata AzIrvAda, ( zAzvata + zaMbhava) ( saMsAra ) kA anta kara detA hai / pusiyabaMbhariharaNayaM - vaha jisane brahmA, khaNDana kara diyA hai| 206 asivAusa isa abhivyaktivara TippaNake 653 para dekhie| 23 amitaM piyahi kaNNaMjalihi-- amRtakA pAna karie mere kAvyakA pAna krie| tulanA kIjie karNAJjalipuTapeyaM viracitavAn bhAratAkhyamabhUtaM yaH rAgamakRSNaM kRSNa pAyanaM bande / kubera / aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 110 damma pAti -- dRr3ha dharmake pairoMke nIce / 6b gau jeNa mahAjaNu so ji panyu - tulanA karie mahAjano mena gataH sa pammA. 1 8. 12 ki jAhiM sosi vaSahi- [- kyA tuma socate jinake abhiSeka ke lie pAnI le jA rahe haiN| 9 13 padaM muvi - tumheM chor3akara / 4. 10b satyA svastha / atyanta zAnta aura prasanna / 5. 14a jitasattusue jitazatruke putrane, ajita, dUsare tIrthaMkara 18b bhAriNA -- in / 6. 4a saI saI ghAriyala - indrANIne svayaM dhAraNa kiyA / 14. 15. bhUmikA / 511 11. 7 kattiyasiyapatri - kArtika kRSNa pakSa meM guNabhadrake 49 se tulanA kiijie| 41 janma kArtika kRSNa caturthyAmaparAga 1] gANeM yapamArNe - unakA jJAna jo jJeyake sAtha vistRta hai-- arthAt kevalajJAna / saMbhavaNAsaNu -- vaha jo jamma viSNu aura zivake siddhAntoM kA lie ma. pu. kI jilva eka, pRSTha arthAt apane kAnoMkI aMjalise rAmahama 13. 5 viSamamiruddha riva- yakSendra ke mukuTake aprabhAga se mAtA huA / yakSendra yAnI ki samudra sukha gayA, kyoMki devatA sambhava XLI 100 dahaguNiya tiSNi saDsa - tIsa hajAra, yadyapi guNabhadra bIsa hajArakA ullekha karate haiN| 1a bhaviyati miya-- madhya jIvoMke andhakArako / 14 siMgAraMgaha = zrRMgAra ke maMgakA / zrRMgAra 1. NididiyaI nivArau -- jinhoMne nindya indriyoMkA nivAraNa kara diyA hai, arthAt vIrthaMkara, yahA~para abhinandana 18 jIhAsa iseNa viNu - hajAra jIbhavAle ke binA / phaNIzvarakI eka hajAra jIma haiM, isa lie vaha tIrthaMkarakI sabhI vizeSatAoM kA varNana karane meM samartha hai, parantu kavi puSpadantakI eka hI jIma hai isalie vaha tIrthaMkaroMke guNoMke sAtha nyAya nahIM kara sakatA / 3. 16 maNiya viyara-dhIre calate haiM isalie prANiyoMko coTa nahIM phuNctii| 56 tiSNi tiuttarasya -- abhivyakti meM myUnapada hai, parantu vaha spaSTataH vaMzaparamparA 363 siddhAntako sandarbhita karatA hai| jaisA ki apabhraMza pAThoMkI saralatA sUcita karatI hai| 5. 76 thva savAriu usane ise pUrA sampAdita kiyA /
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 mahApurANa [ XLII6. 12 AsaNayaNaharaNi-Asanake kampana ke dvArA indra jAnatA hai; Asanake kampAyamAna honeke kAraNa indra jAnatA hai ki jinakA janma huA hai| 8. isa kar3avakameM una dasa lokapAloMkI sUcI hai| jinavarake janmAbhiSekake samaya jinakA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai / ye deva yA lokapAla hai-indra, agni, yama, nairRta, varuNa, bAma, kubera, rudra, candra aura phaNIzvara / yahA~ vAhanoM, praharaNoM, paliyoM, aura cihnoMke sAtha unakA vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaisA ki 23vIM paMkti batAtI hai| 12-13 bhayalajjAmANamayavajjiyAM jiNavarDa pemmasamANa--jinaparake prati vratapremake athavA caritra ke premake vatake samAna uttanA ho jitanA yaha bhaya, lajjA, mAna aura marakA parityAga karatA hai, usI prakAra jisa prakAra prema meM par3akara AmmI-bhaya Adiko anubhUtiko upekSA karatA hai| 17. jIvapavikhabaMdiggapaMjaru-( mRta dArIra ) pakSI ( AtmA ) ko pakar3anekA piMjarA hai| XLII 1. 18 samAsaI vaiyara-vyatikara / kahAnI yA kathAnakako saMkSepameM kahatA huuN| 2. 4 pomarayAsinjiriyakuMjaraghaDe ( dezameM )-hAthiyoMke jhuNDa kamalapuSpoMke parAgase raMjita hai / 5a dukkhaNiggamaNa ityAdi-purukalAvataHkA kSetra itanA AkarSaka thA ki vaha vanazrIse samAnatA rakhatA thA jo premako devI hai / raharamaNa-tikA svAmI ----kAmadeva, kaThinAIse alaga hogaa| 106 ramana vaisamaNo AvaNe dhAvaNe--dhanakA devatA-kubera pratyeka dukAna meM prasanna hotA hai, kyoMki usameM dhanako pracuratA hai / 15 udasamavAgieNa-manako zAnti ke jalase / 16 bhoyataNeNa-bhogarUpI tRNa / ___3. 176 harisuddha deheNa-apane romAMcita zarIrase | Anandake kAraNa / 4. 15a hue haribhaNaNe--jaba ki harike Adezase, indrako AjJAoMko mAnA gayA, jaba ki nagara Adiko sajAyA gayA indra ke bhAdezase / 17 aNavaSNi aruhe-ahatke janma ke hone ke pUrva hii| 5. 21 zullaMtavaDAyahi-jhaNDoMse mUlate hue / 7. 66 NiviSakAmAvaho--jinendrakA, o lagAtAra mA binA kisI bAdhAke, prema athavA vAsanAke devatAkA bAta kara dete haiN| 100 TakarAra durgaNa-jar3a aura dhUtaka lie jisakA AcaraNa dussAdhya hai| kasarakA zAndika artha hai duSTa baila / girikakari paDai-duSTa UMTa apane Apako pheMka detA hai yA ghUmatA hai, jaMgalake retIle kSetrameM / mIThI ghAsake lie, vahAM jise ve nahIM pA sAte / 5. 5 eNe pacchimasthe- aba ki sUrya pazcima dizAmeM pahu~ca gayA, asta hone ko thA / 12. 156 ghaDimAlA yaha-pUrvasamaya una ghaTikAoMse mApA jAtA hai, jo samApta ho mAtA hai| yadiyahapAhIhi se tulanA kIjie 5. 14a meM / XLIII 1.5a NiyAyamamagaNio'yasIsu-pisane ziSyoMko Agamake pavitra mArgapara nirdezita kiyA hai| 76 galakaMdalu-balbaphe samAna glevaalaa| 2. a NI-ghoMsalA yA ghara / 10a mAviNi--(bhAminI ) aurata / 13 hou pahanyA-pUrNa ho / sAmAnyataH artha hai samartha honaa| parantu gavadakoza. pUrNa artha karatA hai| 14. jaM purata ityAdhi-yadi
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -XLVI ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAda 517 nagara yA rAjadhAnI chor3a dI jAtI hai to vyakti zIghra tapasyA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yadi rAjA apanA rAjya chor3atA hai, to vaha saMsAra se mukti pA sakatA hai 4. 1-5 mihoguNaThANavaehiM vimI - ahamindra jovanakI Ayu bosa sAgara pramANa thI, usameM 99 ( pratimAoM kI saMkhyA ) milAnese kula ikatosa sAgarayo ! 10b humAjavu-- nIca vyakti / 8. 10. 46 paMkti isa prakAra par3I jAnI cAhie- sabaMdhu peri NicvasamANu -- jo apane parivArajanoM aura zatruoMse samAna bhAva rakhate the / XLIV 3. 8a paramArasariNAya - RSabha ke vaMza meM utpanna / prathama tIrthakara jo paramarSi hai / 11 parimANu- yahA~ paramANukA rUpa hai- aNu / saMsAra meM jitane paramANu prApta haiM unase supArzvakA zarIra banAyA gayA / 6. 7. 5 uDupara laTTaDa nakSatroM kA patana yA ulkAoM kA patana | jo saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratAkI sUcaka thiiN| 9. 56 jalahimANi ka ANi Da - kyA hama miTTI ke ghar3ate samudrakA pAnI mApa sakate haiN| 1. zabdoM ke dvArA / 2. XLV 176 vayaNaNuvuppalamAla - naye kamaloko mAlAke dvArA arthAt kAvyAtmaka rUpase raviva 16b kalahoddamazyAu ---- svarNa ( kalabIta ) se nirmita / 3. = 124- tUraraveM dina imma nagAr3oM ke zabdoM dizAe~ ninAdita thiiN| kaNi vipaNi summaI- yadi dhvani kAnoM meM bhI pahu~catI thI to sunAI nahIM detI thI, yA samajhI jAtI thI - vijaya ke saghana nAvake kAraNa / 6. 96 saraseNA - kAmadevako senA | 13. 13-14 ina paMktiyoMkA artha padmaprabha hai, jo vaijayanta svargameM utpanna hue| aura unakA zarIra gauravarNa thA, tathA atyanta camakIlI kAnti thii| padmaprabhI isa kAntiko dekhakara puSpadanta (candra aura sUrya ) kI patniyoMne anubhava kiyA ki unako kAnti kucha bhI nahIM hai padmaprabhuke zarIrakI kAntikI tulanAyeM / XLVI 5, 96 sAsehiM va cAsapaiSNae hi--dhAnyake samAna jo halake dvArA ko gayo rekhA ( cAsa ) meM boye gaye haiM / cAsa dezI zabda hai jisakA artha hai halake phalakase khIMcI gayI rekhA, halavidArita bhUmirekhA / aura vAsake rUpameM aba bhI marAThI meM surakSita hai / 6. 12 jitahi kati paNa hota - jisa dUdhakA jinavarake abhiSekake lie upayoga kiyA jAtA thA, vaha jinavara ke zarIrakI kAntise sApha dikhAI nahIM detA thA, kyoMki dUdhakI kAnti jinavara ke zarIrakI kAnti milTho -julatI thii| moliva alaMkArakA udAharaNa /
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 518 mahApurAna [ XLVII 11. 50 baladeva aggara dehi tiSNi tInake Age 9kA aMka dIjie, jo baladevoMkI saMkhyA hai / pUrA aMka 93 hogA, jo candraprabhuke gaNadharoMkI saMkhyA hai| 10-11 ina paMktiyoMmeM ATha prAtihAryo kA varNana hai / jaise piMDoma -- arthAt azoka vRkSa / ina prAtihAyoM kI sthiti sUcIke madhya meM candraprabhuke anupAyiyoM meM svAbhAvika hai 1 XLVII 4. 90 vacchu jahi rosa - vaha una sthAnoMko chor3a dete haiM jahA~ koSakA vRkSa hai| 'pI' meM 'vAsu' mitra rUpa spaSTa rUpaye vacchakA sarala rUpa hai / 6. 9a-5 kA apano mA~ aura usakI praticchAyAko dekhatA huA bhrAntimeM par3a jAtA hai aura samajhatA hai ki usakI do mAtAeM haiM aura isalie vaha yaha nirNaya karane meM asamartha thA ki usakI vAstavika mA~ kauna thI / XLVIII 1. 19 guNabhaddaguNIhi jo saMdhu arthAt dasaveM tIrthaMkara, jo guNabhadrale gauravAnvita hai / hama jAnate haiM ki guNabhadra jinasenake ziSya haiM, jo saMskRta AdipurANake racayitA hai| unakI mRtyuke bAda unake kAryako guNabhane jArI rakhA, jo uttarapurANa kahalAtA hai| guNabhadguNIhi -- isa abhivyaktikA yaha artha bho kiyA jA sakatA hai, viziSTa guNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle pavitrajamoMke dvArA / 4. 14 saM paTTaNu kaMSaNa ghaDivaM - vaha nagara svarNase nirmita thA / yahA~ kaMcanakA prayoga kAMcanake lie huA hai-- arthAt kAMcanamaya / 'e-pI' meM kaMcaNapaDiu pATha hai, kyoMki pratilipikAra kaMcaNakA artha nahIM samajha sakA / 9. lab saM saI paMktikA martha hai, yadyapi zItalanAthake abhiSekameM prayukta jala nIce kI ora baha rahA thA, parantu vaha pavitra logoM ko Upara kI dizA meM le jA rahA thA arthAt svarga | 10. 56 vANANaNu gadhveNa jAi - garvase AdamI apanA sira tAnakara yA UMcA uThAkara calatA hai | ghamaNDI AdamI apanA sira akar3Akara aura UMcA karake calatA hai / 13. 16 saMbhara viruddha jinavaritu devoMne usake dimAga meM jinavarake jIvanako parasparavirodhI bAteM lA diiN| bAkI paMkti meM ukta parasparavirodhI bAtoMkA sandarbha hai| udAharaNa ke lie jina gopAla kahe jAte hai ( gvAla- pRthvIkA pAlana karanevAle ) lekina apane hI zatruoMke lie ve atyanta bhayaMkara haiM / 18. 50-6 jo gAyakA dAna karatA hai, vaha viSNuloka jAtA hai, svarNavimAna meM / aura svargIya Ananda manAtA hai| 11 sutara pipalasaNiNa pIpalakA vRkSa chUne se zuddha hotA hai / 20 14. saI viravi kambU, muNDasAlAyaNa - muNDasAlAyaNane svayaM gau AdikeM dAna ke mahattvako batAneke lie chandAMkI racanA kI ora unheM vaha rAjAke sAmane lAyA / rAjAne anubhava kiyA ki ve utane hI prAmANika hai jitane ki ve ! IL 1. 1: kiti viyaMbhava mahaM jagagehi merI kIrti samUce vizvarUpI gharameM phaila jAye / kavi apanI kAvyazaktike prati sacetana hai, jaisA ki vaha kahatA hai ki vaha use vizvavayAta yaza dilvaayegii|
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -11] aMgarejI TippaNiyoM kA hindI anuvAra 3.35 guNa deva bhavadevaI Isa-ananta jinavara gaNadharoM aura jammase deva honevAle indrAdikake Izvara hai| 5. 9 tA Najada ityAdi-zaharameM svarNavarSA hone ke kAraNa logoMko rAta aura dina ke bIca bheda karanA kaThina thA 1 isalie loga usa samayako dina kA samaya mAnate the jaba sarovarameM kamala khilate the| yaha aura isake bAdakI do sandhiyAM prathama vAsudeva tripRSTa, prathama baladeva (vijaya) aura prathama vAsudeva azvagrovakI kahAnIkA varNana karatI hai, jo jana paurANika paramparA ke anusAra hai| pAThaka tripRSTha aura vijayako mitratA aura tripRSTha tathA azvagrova ko zatrutAko pRSThabhUmi samajha sakeM, isake lie kavi tInoMke do pUrvabhavoMke jIvana kA varNana karatA hai| 1. 5a goulapayadhArAghAyapahiha-jahA~para yAtrI gAyoMke dUdhako jI-mara pI sakate haiN| 11a jANI-janI, jo yahA~ vyaktivAcaka saMjJA hai| 15 khalapittasaNehaduSTa AdamI mASa mitratA thor3e samayake lie rahatI hai| 2. 5 Niggesaha Na vAya-zabda bAhara nahIM nikleNge| mahA kima zabda tathA 76 meM marAThI nighaNeke samatulya hai jisakI vyutpatti nigamame kI jA sakatI hai| 3. 56 taraSwims-mUla 'tara' tairanA marATha meM surakSita hai, iso arthameM prAkRtameM eka aura mUla zabda tara hai jiprakA artha samardha yA yogya hotA hai| ___4. 16 vaNussAhilAsaM honA cAhie vatsAhilAsaM, udyAna rakhane kI abhilASA / vaNussa sabhI pANDulipiyoM meM milatA hai isalie ise rahane diyA hai athavA kyA hama vaNa + utsuka + abhilAsaM le sakate hai, jisakA artha hogA vana rakhanekI tIya icchaa| 12b tAyAu rAhaNijjo-prAdameM Adara karane yogya / ( pitAko mRtyu ke bAda ), tuma bhI mere pitAkI taraha samAna Adara pAne yogya ho / 5. 13 dugu bhaNevi--yaha kahate hue yA socate hue ki vRkSa durgake samAna hai ( dugg)| vAri-zatru / 8. 6 chAu (chAditaH )-parAjita cyiaa| 9. 10 tuma hasiyaha karami samANa--meM barAbara kara duuNgaa| maiM usa hasIkA badalA dUMgA jo merA majAka ur3AtI hai aura apamAna karatI hai / 10. 8 avaru-vizAkhanandI / LI 1. 64 jAyAsISaNutaNu-ve donoM (vijaya aura tripuSTha) 80 dhanuSa barAbara UMce ho gaye / 50 bihi galahiNaM puNimavAsara--pUrNimAke dinake samAna jisake eka ora bhASA ujalA pakSa hai aura dUsarI ora aMdherA pakSa hai / mo vijaya iladevake samAna hai, jo gore hai, aura tripRSTha vAsudeva ko zyAma varNake hai|| 2, 11a.b halaharu dAmoyaha-yahA~ kRpayA yAda rakhie ki baladeva aura vAsudevakA ullekha unake vibhinna paryAyavAcI nAmoMse hogaa| jaise sIri, halo, laMgalAhara, sIrAuha, maladevake nAma hai| dAmodara, mAra, zrIvatsa, ananta, siriramaNIsa, lacchIvA ( lakSmIpati ), dAnavAri, dAnavavairin, viTTarasava, vissaseNa vAsudevakA; isI prakAra azvagrIvA sallekha hayaggova, hayaphaNTha, turaMgagalake rUpameM hogaa|
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 mahApurANa [ LII5.46 pRyavayaNahi-R pRya meM hai jo priyake rUpa AnI cAhie, sambhavataH yaha hemacandra ke niyama abhUto'pi kvacita, ( 399 ) kA bar3hAva hai / 6. 13 jasu amu-yasya yaza:--jisakA yaza / 7.86migavaiyahi jAeM-magAvatI ke puSake dvArA / yAnI tripaSTha ke dvArA / 9a saMghAlebI-karmacAmpakA sambhAvya kRdanta rUpa hai, tulamA kIjie-pAlevI jaNevI, pariNedI ityAdise / hemacandra 4.38 niyama isake lie eSA rUpa dete haiM jo tavthakA sthAnApanna hai / ve evI kA ullekha nahIM karate / / 9. 13-14 NiyajaNaNaviSNu --paMktiyoM kA artha hai ki arka kIti apane pitAko bhauhoMke saMketoMko samajhate hue rAjA prajApatike pAsa gayA aura isa prakAra use praNAma kiyaa| 10. la hariyahi---tripRSTha aura bala ke dvArA; samunDa ( zvasura ), vipRSThakA hone vAlA sasura / 12. 2-5 pu ... nahIM kie paranta ( niSTha) se kahA-hama dekheM aura pattharaphe gola khambhe uThAyeM aura mujhe batAye ki kyA tuma azvagrISakI hatyA kara sakate ho| 15. 14 aha so sAmaNa bhaNahUM Na jAha-use sAmAnya vyakti nahIM kahA jA sakatA / LII 1, 2 cirabhavavairavasu-pUrvajanmake varake prabhAvase ki jaba ve vizvanandI aura vizAkhanandI the| 4. tikhaMDAlozipara mesara-tIna khaNDa gharatIke cakravartI / azvagrIva ardhacakravartI thA / 5. 45 vijAhara bhUparabhUmiNAhu---vidyAdharabhUmi aura manuSya bhUmike svaamo| ardhacakravartI azvagrIva / ____7. a mA rasau kAu cappivi kavAlu--Adamoke sirapara koekA baiThanA aura kAMva-kAva karanA Ane vAlI mautakA saMketa hai| 0. 2 karagaya-svarNakA hAra dekhane ke lie sumheM darpaNa kyoM cAhie ki jo tumhAre hAyameM hai| vaha prasiddha lokokti hai, 5a bharahaha laggivi-bharata cakravartIke samayase lekara, prathama cakravartI / 11 raNu bollaMtahuM caMgaje-yuddhakI bAta karanA AnandadAyaka hai / tulanA kIjie ki yuddhasya kathA ramyA / 3. kiMkara NihaNaMta jaspiAya-anucaroM ko mArane meM koI AkarSaNa mA Ananda nahIM hai / azvagrIva tripRSThase lar3aname prasanna thA, usane socA ki choTe vyakti yA anucara se lar3ane meM koI majA nahIM hai| 15 sAraMga kA 'TI' meM balavAn artha kiyA gayA hai / parantu lagatA hai ki viTako bAsudeva hone ke kAraNa zRMgakA banA dhanupa rakhanA cAhie, viSNu ko zAbara nahA jAtA hai-hindU-purANa vidyA | hinda-purANa vidyAmeM vilguke dUsare prataupha hai pAMcajanya, kaustubhamapi, asi, kaumodako gadA, garuDadhvaja aura lakSmI 1 jainapurANa vidyAmeM ye pratIka vAsudevake bhI mAne jAte haiM aura isalie maiM socatA hU~ ki sAraMgadhanukA artha zArGgadhanu hogaa| 10. 4-6 yaha paMkti kaladevake hathiyAroMkA varNana ka. tI hai, ye hai gila, musala aura gadA jo candrimA kahA jAtA hai| 11. 2 sagAr3ivo-garur3a, jo vAsudeva yA viSNu ke vajakA pratIka hai / 8a Niccicce -moTA aura U~cA / 'TI' ke anusAra yaha muhAvarA nim + ucca se banA / sambhavataH ki nitya + ucca se banA ho, unna uMca hotA hai, athavA ucca + ucca; isakA artha hai anta taka khar3e bAla, jo hamezA khar3e rahate hai| _12. Ba-6 bhaDu ityAdi- poddhA kahatA hai yadi merA mastaka bhI gira jAtA hai to bhI merA dhar3a zatrukA vadha karegA aura nAcegA /
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 521 -LXV ] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 15 2 kaNNAharaNakaraNaraNalAI senA usa yuddha meM vyasta thI, jo vivAha meM do gayo karamA svayaMprabhA apaharaNake lie ho rahA thA 1 12-13 ye do paMktiyoM, do senAoMkI tulanA prema karate hue jor3ese karatI hai| mihuI - mithunAni -- premakrIDAmeM lage hue / 16. 2 siririmassu -- jo ki Upara varNita hai LI meM 16-95, prajApati rAjA ke mantro ke rUpameM 25 mAhavalavaNA arthAt harimassu / 17. 145 NaM aSTumau caMdu-- - candramA AThaveM sthAnagara ho to jyotiSazAstrameM mRtyuko sUcanA detA hai / 19. 36 golaMjaNapadevI sueNa - madhvagrIvake dvaaraa| dUsare dRSTikoNake lie dekhie mRcchakaTika VI. 9. "kasTumo diNaaro kassa cautyo A baTTae cedo" isameM caturtha sthAnakA candramA mRtyukA sUcaka hai / 20. 218 bhomUha-ukliubhayase mukta ! 146 svikAmiNI-premikAke dvArA arthAt strIbhTagAla zivA / 16 mollaSaNu - mUlya 21, yA vApasI / 24. 156 kulAlacakku -- kumhArakA cakra / jaba azvagrIdhakA cakra tripRSTako Ahata nahIM kara sakA, aura vaha usake hAthameM Thahara gyaa| azvaproca bolA- yaha kumhArake cakra ke samAna hai jo yuddhameM vyartha hai / yadyapi tripuSTha aura usake pakSane isakA bahuta kucha mUlya kA azvagrovane tripRSThakI yaha kahakara nindA kI ki feart tilatuSa khaNDako sUkha miTAnevAlA kImatI khAdya padArtha samajhakara mahatva the ukatA hai, parantu dUsare loga aisA nahIM socate / 25. 9 kAmiNikAraNi kalahasamatto - kAminI ke lie yuddhameM vyasta ! LIII 5. 5b abaMdhavo sararAmbha diSNapomiNIraI--sUrya jo ki kamalakA mitra hai aura jholameM kamalake pauSako Ananda detA hai / 6, 85 tityaNAha saMkhammi rikbara- caubIsaveM nakSatrapara arthAt zatatArikA / 5a aNNa pAsi Na satyavihI karavara suNa- vaha zAstrakA adhyayana nahIM karatA, mere adhyApakase vaha svayaM adhyayana karatA hai| tIrthaMkara svayaM prakAzita haiM, aura unheM kisI dUsare gurukI AvazyakatA nhiiN| 13. 8. 1a sasyabhisaha - zatatArikAke sAtha / LIV 1. 14-15 paMktiyoMkA artha hai - yadi maiM (kavi ) guNamaMjarIke mukhakI tulanA candramAse karatA hai to isameM merI kavitva zaktikA pradarzana nahIM hogaa| mujhe kavi nahIM kahA jAnA caahie| kyoMki guNamaMjarIkA mukha gandA yA kAlA nahIM hai, jaisA ki mRgacila candramaNDalapara hai| usakI AkRtimeM candramAkI taraha ghaTa aura vakratA hai / 3. 2 ihu phallolavihu-kaSi bahatA hai ki vindhyazakti aura suvegako mitratA itanI ghaniSTha aura pakkI thI ki unameM merA bheda karanA asambhava hai / kyoMki samudrase usakI laharoMko dUra kauna kara sakatA hai ? dArzanikoM dvArA samudra aura unakI laharoMkA ekAtmya, eka svIkRta satya hai / 66
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [LV 522 mahApurANa 8, 76 baladeva aura vAsudevakA janma mAtAoMke dvArA svapna meM dekhe gaye sUrya aura pandrane pahalese doSita kara liyaa| 8. 90 bIyara avavAdavii nabhuu-dvipuSTha vAsudevakI mAtAkA nAma uvavAdevI hai-jaisA ki yahA~ diyA gayA hai / yadyapi guNabhadrane usakA nAma uSA diyA hai : tulanA kIjie : tasyaivAmI suSeNAko'pyuSAyAmAtmajozani / dvipRSThAkhyastanustasya vApasaptatisaMmitA / / 58184 9. 10 galiya suthaI muha hi NayaNaI-maiM acalako mArUMgA aura usakI subhadrAko bAta-bAtameM A~sU bahAneke lie vivaza kangA / 12. 10-12 rAyattaNu ityAdi - rAyamai zleSa hai, jisakA artha hai rAjan aura rAga / ___17, rAsaha hoidi-tAraka dvipchakI tulanA gadhese aura apane hAthIse karatA hai| 10a govAlabAla-khAlekA putra, bAlaka / cAmudevakA eka vizeSaNa hai, jo ki hindU purANa vidyAke anusAra gvAloM meM rahe aura vahIM bar3e hue| L.V 3. 6 taha guNa kiM yaNa khaDakai-khaNDa kavi (puSpadanta ) usake guNoMkA varNana kisa prakAra kara sakatA hai / khaNDakA artha hai-TUTA huA, adhUrA jo puSpadantakA eka upanAma hai| 7. 8 NAyabhava, nAkabhaSA-devatA / 16 gi: jitu simAlau-proSmaRtune zItako parAjita kara diyA / yaha eka nimitta yA ki jisase vimalanAtha vizvakI apUrNatAkA ahasAsa kara skeN| LVI 1. 6a dhaNu suraghaNu jiha tiha ghiru Na ThAra-indradhanupakI taraha pana vyakti ke pAsa sthAyI rUpase nahIM rhtaa| 70 bhAvara NiyabhAyahu avayaraMti-bhAI bhAIke sAtha purA bartAva karate haiN| 1. 8a-b cara ityAdi-cara, gamaNa, chejja aura kaNa-pAsa ke khelake vibhinna prakAra hai jo virodhIpara AkramaNa karane aura usake adhikArako pArja lene meM hai| 9 epapha uDiu NiyarAja tAmauna meM se ekane ( suketu ) apanI rAjadhAnI kho dii| dhyAna dIjie ki uDDiThakA prayoga bhAdhunika marAThImeM uhavaNeke rUpameM surakSita hai| 6. 4 mahurAu bhaNahi mahughoTTa kAI-tuma madhuko rAjA kase kahate ho ki vaha madhuse bharA musavAlA hai ? madhu rAjAphe sambandha meM itane oche zabdoMmeM tuma kaise bola sakate ho ? 7a NIlANayAsaNeNadharmabaladevake dvArA jo ki nIle vastra dhAraNa karatA hai / baladevako nIlAmbara kahA jAtA hai / tulanA kIjie : nIlAmbaro rohiNeyaH kAlAMko musalI halI-amarakoza | 7. 10a biduppaNarosu-vavidu + uppaNaroma, upendra arthAt / svayaMbhU vAsudeva kuddha ho gye| 114-5 jara lohiu-maiM apane bhAI ke caraNoMkI zapatha khAtA hU~ yadi maiMne devAlako madhu rakta nahIM pilAyA / pAyami pAyayAmikA rUpa hai| 'pA' ghAtukA preraNArthaka rUpa / 8. suhAsu-vasubAkA putra-arthAt svayaMbhU / svayaMbhU kI mAsAkA nAma / isa paryAyavAcI zabdakA upayoga kavi pRthvI ke artha meM kiyA hai, jaisA ki hama 4 aura 7 ke rUpoMse dekhate haiN|
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -LVIII] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 523 9. 40, 60 suMdara taguNa -- madhuke dvaaraa| 5ab6a viusasayaNakaya vayaNa viNueNa--- madhuke dvArA jo saikar3oM vijJAnoM ke samAna kAvya racanA meM prazaMsita hai / 36 mahamanuSa cakke cakra dvArA, jo madhuke manu dvArA prakSipta thaa| mahumaha-- madhumathana viSNukA eka nAma hai, hindUpurANa vidyAyeM / LVII isa sandhimeM tIna vyaktiyoMkI kathA hai| ye hU~ -- saMjayansa, meda aura bhandara aura unake pUrvabhavoMko jIvaniyoMkI bhI kathA hai| inameM meha aura mandarakI jIvaniyA~ pramukha hai jo vimalanAtha ke gaNadhara haiM / noce vI gayI sUcI meM ina donoMke pUrvabhava kAlakramAnusAra isa prakAra haiM (a ) saMjayanta - 1, siMhasena, 2. azaniSoSa hastI, 3. zrIdharadeya 4. razmivega, 5. akaMprabha, 6. vajrAyudha, 7. sarvArthasiddhi ahamindra 8 saMjayanta isa jovanameM usane tapasyA grahaNa kii| (b ) meru- 1, madhurA, 2 rAmadattA, 3. mAskaradeva, 4. zrIdharA, 5. ratnamAlA, 7. Adityaprabha, 8. meru, jo vimalanAtha ke gaNadhara haiM / 6. vIvabhrama, (c) mandara- 1. vAruNI 2. pUrNacandra, 3 vaiDUryadeva, 4 yazodharA, 5, rucakaprabha, 6. ratnAyudha, 7. vibhISaNa, 8. dvitIya nArakI, 9 zrIdhAmA, 10 brahmasvargasthita deva, 11. jayantadharaNendra, 12. mandara, jo vimalake gaNadhara haiM / isa varNanAtmaka vRttAntameM do aura pramukha vyaktiyoM kA varNana hai / ve haiM (1) satyopa yA zrIbhUti, hisenakA mantrI, jo agandhanasarpa, camaramRga, kukkuTasarpa, nRTIpanAka ajagara, caturyanAraka, trasAdibhava, saptatAraka, sarpa, nArakI, magacaMga aura vidyuduSTra ( 2 ) bhani vyApArI jo siMhacandra, prItikaradeva aura cakrAyudha / 150 vijjaca se vikasita hai tor3ane aura taba khAne ke lie 'To' meM isakA artha khAnA diyA hai, jo dUsarA artha hUM / 9. 14. 15. 18. 10 devAya 11 Natri eva bogIta aura mudrikA / 14 NAvara vAruNipurA samAna / deza jo paravato dUsare meM meha banA / - 6a tUlihi- sutase banA gaddA 40 kammAra - zramika / LVIL 9. 10 pRNu rAhU kai - paMktikA artha hai ke lie (ka) rAjyazrI premakI kasakase pIr3ita ho uThI aura mUhita ho gayI / parantu use saceta kiyA se 11. 88 mihira mahAhi -- kAnti zreSTha sUryase 13. 120 amavAsANisiyahi amAvasthAnI meM aura mAhakA ullekha nahIM karate jo caitramAsa hai / hameM mAikA nAma 11. 1 se lenA par3A hai / 16. 96 mahasUNu - madhusUdana viSNukA nAma hai / hindupurANa vidyAne yaha diSNukA nAma hU~ / kyA madanako usa madhusUdanake samakakSa mAnA jAye jo madhusUdanase samatA rakhatA hai /
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 524 mahApurANa 21. dAmyama athavA zrRMkhalAthamakapara dhyAna dIjie o pUre kaDavakarme hai / 22. 56 caraNa-cakra | 130. sarasalili rahaMgasapAI asthi- vahA~ jholameM saikar3oM cakravAka parantu kyA ve pAgala hAthI ko pakar3a sakate haiM / [LIX LIX 4 7 siviNaya tu suDuM usa AdamIko sukha detA huA jo dhanika hote hue bhI namra aura sadaya haiN| dhyAna dIjie ki zabda siviSayameM kAraka cihna nahIM hai / 6 30 pUsarikkhi chaNasamidivasa - isameM bhI mAhake nAmakA ullekha nahIM hai| guNabhadra meM mAtra mAhA lekha hai, parantu mAghako pUrNimAko hama puSyanakSatra nahIM pA sakate isalie pauSa mAha honA cAhie / kyA yaha uttara aura dakSiNameM mAha ginane ke alaga-alaga prakAroMke sandehake kAraNa aisA huA ? 14, 1a sayaDaMga ( zakaTAMga ) -- cakra; cakravartIkA zastra / 19. 10 bisarisajajhalajhalaM varSAke gande pAnIkA TapakanA / L.20 2. 5 jahi maNirahiM Na diDu paryagaDa - jahA~ ratnoMkI kiraNoMke kAraNa sUrya dikhAI nahIM par3atA yA rasna itane adhika aura vizAla the ki unhoMne sUryako AcchAdita kara diyA / 3. 58 koDisilA saMcAlaNadhavala - yaha paMkti prathama vAsudeva tripuSThake kAryako samdarbhita karatI hai| ki jisane koTizilAko uThAyA / 4. 136 pAhuDagamanAgamaNapavAI- - maeNTa kI vastuoMke Ane-jAne ke prakAra meM - vijayabhadra aura amitatejasa ke bIca / naimittika - jyotiSI / 5. 96 irDa pabvaiDha sama halIsa-ilIsa arthAt vijaya baladeva, jinhoMne saMsArakA parityAga kara diyaa| maiM (brAhmaNa jyotiSI bhI ) usake sAtha sAdhu ho gayA / 6. 11a mAmasamayi -mere sasura ke dvArA diyA gyaa| yahA~ taka Adhunika marAThImeM sasurako mAmA kahate haiM / 8. 24 amohajo-jyotiSIkA nAma 76 jetumbarasi - jisase tuma Apatti meM surakSita raha sakoge ( jIvita raha sakoge ) | 11. 38 viddhaNAI 'e' 'pI' meM pATha hai pibaMdhaNAI, jo sarala hai| muhAvarekA artha hai tambuoMko bA~dhanevAle / 96 bAra pArI / vAra zabdakA pArI artha marAThI meM surakSita hai / I 18. 5a harisuta -- zrIvijaya, tripRSTha vAsudevakA putra / 29. 10b samayasamayakala - jisane samatA yA apanI majise kalahako zAnta kara diyA hai / LXI 1. 9a-28 ina paMktiyoM meM amitateja dvArA barjita vidyAoM ko sUcI hai| 12. 6a dillidilie, he bAle kanyA, dezI nAmamAlA dekhie /
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -Lxv] aMgarejI TippaNiyoMkA hindI anuvAda 15. 13 pAu~piyAripasara---jisane zatruoM kI pragati roka dI hai| 21. 11 ghaNavAhaNahu-megharathakA / LXIL 2. 2a garuDeNa vi jippai raha ga viyaha rasoiyA garur3ake dvArA bhI nahIM jItA jA sakatA / 5. 10b jAusamaja DilamaMDiyayahi - jisake stana kezarase saghana raMge hue haiN| 7. 9a to 10. 25--yahA~ pUrI dharatI aura usake khaNDauMkA varNana hai jo Akazise dikhAI dete haiN| 17. 123 pakkheM-pakSI ke dvaaraa| isa zabdako kyA pavikhake rUpameM liyA jA sakatA hai, jo vAdyAtmaka saMgItakA eka aMga hai| I.XIII 2. 74 erAdevira-dUsarI jagaha zAntiko mAtAkA nAma aharA diyA gayA hai, udAharaNa ke lie 1.16 aura 11 meN| 5. 5-6-ina paMktiyoM meM una ratnoMkI sUcI hai, jo cakravartI zAntinAthako prApta the| ___11. 1-7-ina pamitayoMmeM zAntinAtha aura cakrAyudhake pUrvabhavoMkA varNana hai / zAntinAyakaM kula 12 bhaSa hai-zrISeNa, kurunaradeva, vidyApara, deva, baladeva, deva, patrAyudha, cakravartI, deva, megharaca, sarvArthasiddhideva, zAnti / 'mAI ye nada-AdilA, kurumara, vimalapramadeva, zrIvijaya, deva, anantavIrya, vAsudeva, mAraka, meghanAda, pratIndra, sahalAyuSa, ahamindra, dRr3haratha ( megharapamrAtA), sarvArthasiddhideva, cakrAyudha / I.XIV 1. 7bo Na karai kari kattiya kavAlu-kunthu yA tIrthakara, jo apane hAthameM mAnavIkapAla nahIM rakhate, aura bASakA camar3A jaisA ki ziva rakhate haiM, isalie toyaMkara zivase bahuta UMce hai| 2 8 vayavihibajogu viSNu vi Na leha-hAtha pasAre hue, vaha aisI cIjeM svIkAra nahIM karate, jo apanI vrataniSThAke kAraNa, ke grahaNa nahIM kara skte| 8. 10 NiyajammamAsaparkhatarAli-usI dina mAha aura pakSama, ki jaba unakA janma huA / arthAt vaizAkha zukla pratipadAke dina / 26 kisiyaNakkha tAsira sasaMki-jabaki candramA kRttikA namatrake saMgamameM thaa| LXV 3. 40 paTTaNu rayaNakiraNaaisahayaja-ratnoMkI kiraNoM ke kAraNa nagara atyanta camakadAra mA / __ 4. 9b-10b varisakoTi sahaseNa vihINaha-jabaki kumthuke nirvANake eka hajAra karor3a marSa jIta gye| 5. 5 badahavaNutaNu-zarIra bIsa dhanuSa U~yA thA, yadyapi guNabhadra tIsa dhanuSa U~cA zarIra batAte hai;jo arahako UbAIse tulanIya hai| tulanA kojie = trizabyApasanUraseSaH cArucAmokaramyaviH-65. 26 mo adhika sambhavanIya hai| 9. 1-8 dhyAna dIjie-ghara zabdapara alaMkAritA hai|
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 mahApurANa ( LXVI 11. 84 jiu jiNavararisi sotiutAbarANA jina sAdhu banA aba ki brAhmaNa tapasvI / arthAt vaidikadharmakA anuyAyI sApaka banA / vizeSa rUpase vaha vivakI bhakti ke siddhAntoMkA anumAyI bnaa| 12. 6-7 gaccA deu---ina paMktiyoM meM zirake caritra kI vizeSatAoMkA varNana hai ki jo tANDava nRtya karate haiM, aura jo pArvatIko rakhate haiM / imarU bajAte haiM, tripura ko jalAte haiM, aura rAkSasokA saMhAra karate haiM / jinavara kahate hai ki aisI IzvaratA saMsArase nahIM bacA sktii| ___13. 6 tAvasamAsuravAsi rasati-vir3A-cir3iyA ke jor3ane dAr3hImeM ghoMsalA banA liyA sAdhukI aura ve usameM gAte hai| 16. 1-2 ina paMktiyoMmeM kAnyakuruja nagarakA nAma hai| kyoMki usameM sA se vivAha nahIM karaneera kampAdoMko zApake kAraNa 'bonI' bananA pdd'aa| 24. 1 vattiya sapalu vi chAru parativi-sabhI kSatriyoM ko jalAkara khAka kara denevAle / parativi parattase banA hai jo dezo hai, aura jo Adhunika marAThImeM surakSita hai| LXVI 1. 9a vihavataNadukkhohariyachAya-vadhavyake kAraNa utpanna dukhate usake zarIrako kAnti pAlo gyii| 105 para tAja Na picchami-parantu maiM apane pitAse (sahasrazahuse) nahIM milatI / 5.56 kosalaM puraM--kosalapura arthAt sAketa, jo kosala rAjyako rAjadhAnI hai| 6. 3 paramezara - arthAt subhauma, jo bAda meM cakravartI honevAle the| 10b eka ji-pitAle pA~voMse pakar3A hA miTTIkA pleTa isa prakAra cakra meM badala gyaa| 10. 100 sammaMtari-( davabhrAntarameM ) narakameM / LXVII ___4. 6 hiraNNagamo-- jina-hiraNyagarbha zabda hindUpurANa vidyA brahmAse bheda jatAne ke lie hai parantu jainapurANa vidhAmeM yaha tIrthakarakA vAcaka hai / 9. 1 diNi chapake vicchiNNae-dIkSAke chaha dina baad| arthAt pauSa kRSNa dvitIyA dina mahilane kevalajJAna prAra kara liyA / guNabhadra bhI isa vipiko isa rUpameM dete hai| __13. 11 pisuNamahato-pizuna nAmakA mantrI, jisane rAma-virAmake bAremeM unake pitA 'vIra' ko galata sUcanA vI; yaha bali huaa| 14. 48 vANArAsi-vArANasI, chandake kAraNa tIsare akSarako dIrgha kiyA gayA /